《Alpha Daddies and Their Innocent Little Maid (18+)》 The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 1

01|Ultimate form of betrayal

What was the ultimate form of betrayal? Simple. It was when the person you loved and trusted the most was the very one hurting you. Right now, I was living it and that betrayal came from the man I loved. My boyfriend of four years wanted to reject mefor a woman he had just met. Yesterday. I stood there, frozen in a daze, listening to him speak. I heard the words, but they didnt seem to register. Because none of it made sense. I couldnt understand what he was saying or maybe I just didnt want to. Lilith, you need to understand, he said, his voice steadylike this wasnt shattering me. I know I promised to mark you as my mate when we get married, but that was before I met Seraphina yesterday. Shes my real mate, and I cant ignore the bond between us. I cant reject her. So Im really sorry, but I have to break up with you. Before I could stop myself, a single tear slipped down my cheek. I took a sharp, ragged breathmy chest tightening like I was suffocating. I couldnt breathe. Kael had found his mate. And she was right there, in his arms, as he broke up with me. The day Id always feared had finallyethe day I would be cast aside and abandoned by the man I loved. But the saddest part? I knew this day woulde sooner orter. Still, I deluded myself. I told myself to trust him, to trust his words and believe in him, even knowing how powerful the mate bond was. However, he had promised that even if he found his mate, he would still love me. That he wouldnt leave me. But it hadnt even taken a day for him to break that promise, to destroy everything wed built over four years. It was almost amusing. My nails dug into my skin as I forced myself not to cry. I lifted my head, my eyes flickering to the beautiful red-haired woman in his arms. Her gaze was fixed on me with a pitiful expressionlike she was looking down at a wounded dog. But the slight tilt of her lips told me everything. She was enjoying this, watching me fall apart. Before I could stop myself, my eyes dropped to her neckwhere his bite mark sat. And in that moment, I felt my heart shatter into a million pieces. He had already spent the night with her and marked her as his mate. Lilith Kael called out, taking a step toward me, his hands reaching for mine, his eyes filled with guilt but also, resolution. I know youre hurt right now, but you know rejecting my mate would affect my wolf, and I cant I dont care about the mate bond, my love, I cut him off with a bitter chuckle, repeating the words he had always told me. More tears fell no matter how hard I tried to hold them back. I dont care if the mate bond affects me. The love we have is more than some mystical bond. I would never leave you. I want us to be together to grow old together and have little pups who look like us! My voice rose with each word, every memory wing at my chest, and I saw his eyes widen. So dont worry. Dont think about it, I whispered now, my voice trembling as sobs began to break through. I would never betray you Lilith he whispered, but I yanked my hands out of his grip. Those hands I had once loved now burned me. Now, they disgusted me. Yet all it took was one night to throw away everything you said to me for four years, Kael! I roared, raising my fist and hitting his chest. Four fucking years and you forgot every word you ever said to me just to sleep with someone else and mark her?! With each word I spat, my fists kept mming into his chest, but he didnt speakdidnt argue. His gaze only lowered in guilt as he let me hit him, over and over again. Why, Kael Why did you have to reassure me every time? Why did you make me trust you when you were going to betray me anyway? Why? Why?! I shoved him back, falling to the ground as I broke into harder sobs, the tears blurring everything around me. Why did he do this to me? After the death of my father after what happened to my mother He had been the only person truly there for me. And now? Now I couldnt even bring myself to hate him. That was the worst part. I wasnt even mad at him. I was just hurt. Please dont be upset, Lilith, a high-pitched female voice chimed in, followed by the click of heels approaching me. I know you have every right to be, but this really isnt Kaels fault, you know? You understand how strong the mate bond is, right? When Kael and I met, we couldnt control itwe just had to mate. It wasnt something we could stop. She paused, then added sweetly, But I guess its something you wouldnt really understand since youre wolfless. I lifted my head and red at her through the tears, my hands tightening into fists. I knew who she was. Her name was Seraphina. She was once my friend before my life came crashing down that day. Before my father, who was the former Beta to thete Alpha, died. My father was thete Beta of Fangspire Pack, but after he and the Alpha went to war against the rogues three years ago, they never came back the same. Nothey didnt return alive. They returned as corpses instead. And as if that loss wasnt enough, my mother tried to take her own life that same day using wolfsbane, a poison deadly to werewolves. She didnt die that day, but shes been in aa ever since, her life hanging by a thread, with none of the hospitals able to help. Since then, Ive spent all of our familys fortune on witch doctors, hoping that one of them could cure her. With no money left and no one willing to help, Kael stepped in. He helped us because our families had always been close when my father was alive, and Kael and I were dating. Everything that happened that daythe deaths, thea, the heartbreak is the reason I became wolfless. Because that day was my eighteenth birthday. The day my wolf was supposed to awaken. And ording to one of the witch doctor I saw the grief shattered my connection to her. I never heard her voice. I never shifted. She never came. You know, its actually funny how you thought you could be with my mate, Seraphina scoffed, her toneced with mockery. Even when hes the Beta of the most powerful pack and youre wolfless. I guess its your fault for being delusional after all. I watched Kael reach for her hand, shaking his head slightly, as if trying to stop her. Yes. Kael was the current Beta to the three Alpha triplets of Fangspire Pack. After the death of the previous Alpha and Beta, the Alphas three sons had taken over, and since my father had no son, the Beta position passed to Kaels family. What? Why are you still trying to be nice to her, Kael? Seraphina snapped, ring at him. Didnt you say you never loved her? That you only pitied her? I dont like feeling like Im the other woman when Im clearly your mate. Kael looked flustered, ncing at me before quickly looking away, as though he couldnt meet my eyes. A bitter scoff slipped from my lips, and I bit my bottom one so hard I tasted blood. Seraphina, stop Kael called her name, but she scoffed and folded her arms. I dont care anymore. Im not listening to you. You promised to cut ties with her, and youre going to start by not paying for her mothers hospital bills anymore. The world seemed to stop around me as my eyes snapped toward Kael in shock. Even with everything happening he couldnt do that. Kael could break up with me. He could betray me. But he couldnt, he wouldnt stop paying for my mothers hospital bills. Because even if the hospital couldnt cure her, it was the only reason she was still breathing. And if he stopped then my mother would truly die. Kael stared at Seraphina in disbelief before frowning. Seraphina, I cant do that to Aunt. If I do, Lilith wont be able to pay, and she wont survive, he said and for the first time today, a relieved breath escaped me. For a moment, I saw the man I had fallen in love with. The man who had sworn to protect me. But that relief was short-lived. Seraphina red at Kael and scoffed. All right then, fine. If you wont do it, then lets reject each other. And the rejection will kill the child Im carrying! I froze. Her words hit like a p and it seemed I wasnt the only one stunned, because Kaels eyes widened, and he took a step back. D-Did you just say child? he stammered. I turned to Seraphinas smug face, the words leaving my mouth in a daze. I-If youre pregnant then But as though she already knew what I was going to say, she raised her chin and smirked. Yes, Lilith. Yesterday wasnt the first time we met and realized we were mates. Weve known each other for a month but Kael didnt want to tell you because he didnt want to hurt you. But I am pregnant with his child. So what can we do about it? I shook my head, squeezing my eyes shut, refusing to believe it. Youre lying Youre lying I whispered breathlessly. Then I turned to Kael, praying he would deny it. That he would tell me it wasnt true. But Kael didnt meet my eyes. He lowered his headguilt and shame etched across his face. A quiet gasp escaped me as I stared at him in disbelief. It wasnt a lie. Kael had truly betrayed me in the worst possible way Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 2

02|Cut off all ties.

It all made sense. Now that I thought about it, it all did. Thete-night meetings with the Alpha triplets that happened more often than they should, the unfamiliar female perfume I sometimes smelled on him when he returned home and even the damn red lipstick stain on his shirt that Id seenst week. A disbelieving scoff slipped past my lips as I chuckled bitterly under my breath. There were signs. So many signs. But I chose to ignore them. Id told myself that Kael had helped my family and me enough, that hed assured me of his loyalty and that he wouldnt do something like this. But that had only been a fools dream. I shouldve listened to that nagging voice in my head. But I didnt. And now S-So this whole time this past month, youve been cheating on me with her? You found your mate and hid it from me? Is that what youre telling me? I asked, my voice trembling as I stared at Kael. He lowered his head in shame, refusing to meet my gaze, lookingpletely flustered. II didnt know she was pregnant, I swear I didnt But you do now, Seraphina cut him off sharply. So what are you going to do? Cut ties with herpletely or lose our child? Both of us turned to Seraphina at the same time. She had her hands on her hips as she red at Kael, her red lips curled into a deep frown. My chest tightened as I watched just how far she was willing to go to force Kael into cutting me offpletely. I wasnt even sure what I had done to her. Even though we were never that close, Id once considered her a friend, we had hung out together a few times. But everything changed after what happened to my family. All of my so-called friends, including Seraphina, had outright distanced themselves from me. ording to them, I no longer belonged in their social ss. But this? This went beyond anything I couldve imagined. To go as far as threatening Kael not to pay for my mothers hospital bills, fully aware shed die without them was something I couldnt understand. What had I done to her? What did I do to deserve this? The tears spilled freely down my cheeks, hot and relentless, as I lowered my head, already knowing how this would end. There was no way Kael would continue helping me when his unborn child was involved. Seraphina, Kael called her name breathlessly, and I watched as he stepped toward her, hand reaching out, his eyes pleading like he was desperate not to make this choice. Please be reasonable. Aunt is the only person Lilith has left in this world. The hospital bills are high, she cant afford them alone. If shes left on her own, Aunt will die. I promise to cut off all ties with herpletely but dont make me do this. Seraphinas lips curled into a snarl as she yanked her hand away and red at him. What does that have to do with me? Why do I always have to be the one whos understanding? Why should I care about her? Her voice trembled with fury as she pointed at me, eyes burning with hatred and jealousy. I cant believe that for a whole month, I let you hide me because you didnt want to hurt her precious little feelings. She scoffed bitterly. You kept saying it wasnt the right time to tell her, that her mothers health was getting worse but enough is enough. I am your mate. I will never be the other woman. So its your choice, Kael. You either cut off all ties with her or we reject each other. Kael looked slightly taken aback, as though he hadnt realized shed been feeling this way. B-but he stammered, trying to find the right words, but before he could finish, I inhaled a shaky breath and cut him off. Please I whispered, my voice barely audible. Both of them turned to me at the same time, but I kept my gaze fixed on Seraphina. And as she stared at me in surprise, I slowly began to crawl toward her, stopping just inches away, catching herpletely off guard. At that moment, the world felt like a cruel joke as I slowly sped my hands together and brought them up in front of me. Yes, I was about to beg the woman who had been sleeping with my boyfriend for a month. I was about to throw away thest shred of my dignity and plead. Ever since my eighteenth birthday, life had been nothing but a cruel joke, but no matter what happened, I couldnt lose my mother. She was the only thing keeping me alive. So I begged. Please, Seraphina dont do this to me. I know youre upset, but I promise, Ill cut all ties with Kael. Just please dont let him stop. Especially not nownow that my mother needed surgery soon. Even if it wouldnt cure her, it would keep her alive long enough for me to find a witch doctor skilled enough to help her. And with my job at the restaurant, there was no way Id be able to raise enough money in time. P-please, for thest time my mum needs this surgery, I pleaded, my voice cracking. He doesnt have to give me the money for freeI swear Ill pay him back as soon as I can. So please, dont do this. I could see Kael look away from the scene, his hands clenched tightly into fists. Seraphinas eyes narrowed at me, but her expression shifted in a blink. The corner of her lips twitched into an amused smirk as her gaze locked onto mine. There was delight in her eyes as she watched me cry. Slowly, she curled her lips into a mocking smile and stepped toward me, hands on her waist as she looked down at me. Aww, this is really sad, and I feel sorry for you, Lilith, she said in a sweet voice. But Im not the one who makes that decision. Thats Kaels choice to make. She turned to Kael, who still had his head lowered. Right, mate? So, what will you choose? Her tone was confident as she asked Kael and rubbed her belly, clearly already knowing what his choice would be. And as Kael let out a sigh of frustration and his fists slowly unclenched, I knew, he had already made up his mind. Fresh tears blurred my vision as I lifted a hand to my face, my body wracked with sobs. Lilith he whispered, Im really sorry, but this is my child. I cant Of course, you cant, I cut him off with a bitterugh. Of course you cant reject your mate when shes pregnant. I slowly rose from the ground, though my legs felt far too weak to hold me. Anyone else wouldve made the same choice in his position. I hadnt expected anything different, it wouldve been selfish of me to hope otherwise. I drew in a deep, shaky breath and wiped my tears away before meeting his gaze. His familiar blue eyes held mine, and in them, I saw it clearlypity. Now that I realized it, that was the look he had always given me. When the tragedy struck my family when he started helping with my mothers hospital bills when he whispered those words I love you. Ill never leave you. Youre enough for me. It was always that same look. The look of pity. Kael had never loved me. No he pitied me. And I was the fool who had known it deep down but still chose to believe him. Lilith he whispered, but I reached up and wiped at my tears, shaking my head to stop him. Dont say anything please. I took a step back. Even if all youve done is hurt me in the end, Im still thankful for the help all these years. So thank you, Kael. And congrattions on bing a father. That was all I could manage to say before I turned and walked toward the exit without looking back. Lilith I heard him whisper again. But he didnte after me. Not when I stepped out into the heavy rain pouring from the sky. Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 3

03|The Alpha triplets.

As I walked into the street, the rain soaked me from head to toe, and the cold air wrapped around me, making me shiver but I felt nothing. No pain. No hurt. Just emptiness, as I wandered aimlessly with no destination in mind. What was I supposed to do now? I worked as a waitress at a restaurant, and that was only because my boss had been kind enough to hire me when no one else would. After everything that happened, everyone seemed to believe I was a curse. No one wanted to hire me. They thought Id jinx their businesses. And it didnt help that I was wolfless or that my mother had poisoned herself with wolfsbanesomething every werewolf despised. They saw it as a sin, an unforgivable shame and because she drank it, my familys reputation was ruined. Now I needed money to save her, and I couldnt ask my boss for another advance. I had already askedst month, and even if I did again it wouldnt be enough. So What should I do? What should I do? Im tired Im so sick of everything. I just want to die, I whispered under my breath, tears streaming down my cheeks, blending with the rain. It truly felt like I had been abandonedabandoned by my father who died and left me all alone, abandoned by my mother who chose to poison herself, abandoned by the one man I trusted who left me for his mate, abandoned by the world and worst of all, abandoned by the goddess. Goddess I stopped walking and stared up at the sky, tapping my chest with a trembling hand. Why am I alive? If this is the life you gave me, then why did you bring me into this world at all? Why am I alive if I cant even be happy? Why? What did I ever do wrong?. My voice cracked as it rose in frustration. Why are you letting me live like this? Why did you let him die?! Why are you so cruel? You couldnt even protect him. You took the one person my mother loved most. And now, even though I know she wants to be with him on the other side, I cant let her go. I know Im selfish I know I couldnt even fulfill her dying wish. I muttered under my breath, my voice a whisper as I remembered thest words my mother said to me before she lost consciousness that day. Im sorry, my child. I know this is wrong but I cant live without your father. Please dont make me live without him. I want to see him again. Please forgive me, my daughter. Dont cry for me. My fists clenched as I looked up at the storming sky. But why are you just sitting theredoing nothing, no matter how much I cry out to you?! Why are you so cruel?! Thunder rumbled above me at my words, but I didnt stop. I didnt care if I wasmitting a sin, speaking this way to the mother of all werewolves. I just wanted to let it all out. To me someone for everything Id lost. If this is the life you want me to live I whispered, breathless, my gaze dropping to the ground as I hissed out the final words, then Id rather die. A deafening p of thunder tore through the sky, louder this time, as if it could crack the earth itself. And before I could take my next breath, time seemed to slow. A sh of light burst before me. I blinked, ncing up, just in time to see a car speeding straight toward me, its horn ring wildly. My breath caught in my throat. I froze, unable to move as the car closed in, ready to hit me at any second. I should move. I knew I should. But my feet stayed rooted to the ground,pletely frozen. And as the car came closer, I slowly closed my eyes, a single tear slipping down my cheek. This was it. The moment I would meet my end. I wasnt scared. I wasnt even sad. The only regret I had was leaving my mother behind. As I epted my fate, I prayed, hoped that if I died, Kael would continue to look after her. I know it was foolish. I know I shouldnt trust him, not after everything. But still I hoped. Im sorry, Mother, I whispered, bracing myself for the pain. Except it never came. Even after counting five seconds in my head nothing happened. My eyes snapped open. The car had stopped, right in front of me. Just an inch away. A shaky breath tore from my chest as my knees buckled, and I dropped to the ground, gasping, my hand pressed tightly to my pounding heart. The sound of the heavy rain was all I heard as I stared at the ground, struggling to catch my breath. But as I tried to wrap my head around what had just happened, I felt a hand touch my shoulder and heard a voice. Are you okay, miss? The soothing voice of a man reached my ears, and the moment I looked up and saw the figure standing in front of me, all the air seemed to leave my lungs. I was staring into a pair ofpletely white eyes, eyes that seemed to pull me in. The world stopped again. If you want to kill yourself, I suggest you dont do it in the middle of the road and inconvenience other people, An annoyed voice snapped me out of my daze. I looked past the man in front of me and saw another standing behind him, wearing a cold expression, his lips tugged into a slight frown as he looked down at me with the same haunting white eyes. Aw, brother. Dont you think thats a bit harsh for a woman? I tore my gaze from the second man and turned to the third person who had just spoken, his eyes were fixed on me. The corner of his lips pulled into an amused smirk. And shes pretty too, he added with azy grin. Drenched, but still pretty. I swallowed hard as my body tremblednot from the cold, not from fear, but from the realization that I knew exactly who they were. The Alpha triplets. Ss, Lucien, and ude. Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 4

04|Give myself to the Alpha Triplets.

The cursed Alpha triplets. That was what everyone called them. They were the ones destined to die on their twenty-sixth birthday if they didnt find, mate, and mark their true mate before then. Everyone feared and respected them. Feared them because they were ruthless, they killed without hesitation, unlike their father, who had been known as a kind Alpha. Yet people respected them because they were unlike any Alphas the Fangspire Pack had ever seen. They were powerful men, each blessed with a white wolfthe strongest breed there was. And now, those very men were standing before me, white eyes locked on mine. I wasnt sure if it was the intensity of their piercing stares or the cold, heavy rain pouring down on me, but my body trembled, and my breathing grew heavyalmost suffocating. I clutched my chest and shut my eyes against the pain as the world blurred around me. Are you alright, miss? Do you feel unwell? the man in front of me asked. When I opened my eyes to look at him, his face was unreadable, not a flicker of emotion despite the concern in his words. Alpha Ss. Brown-haired, with eyes as piercing as the white moon. I dont think shes okay, Ss, a low,zy voice hummed. I turned to the blond-haired man leaning casually against the car, arms folded, an amused smirk tugging at his lips as the rain poured down over him. I mean, we did almost run her over a few minutes ago, he added with a low chuckle, water sliding down the sharp line of his jaw. Pretty sure thats the opposite of okay. My heart hammered against my chest as I met his gaze, and when his eyes narrowed on me, that smirk widened, his irises shing whiter. Alpha ude. I immediately lowered my head, looking away. If running her over meant not standing in the rain, Id take that choice, a cold voice drawled. Lets go. Id rather not catch a cold after that boring meeting with that old man. I didnt need to look up to know who had just spoken. Alpha Lucien. These three men stood before me, and I was in a dazedrenched, trembling, and unsure of what I was even doing. But more than anything, what kept running through my mind was how I had almost died. How I had stood there, frozen, as the car came barreling toward me how I had nearly abandoned my mother. In that moment, I had truly seen my life sh before my eyes but it wasnt the bad memories I saw. It was the good ones, the ones from before my father died and everything in my life turned upside down. And one memory had shone brighter than all the rest. The day before my father left for the war with thete Alpha. That day, it was just the three of us, my father, mother, and Isitting together, smiling as we drank tea and talked. Weughed, joked, and spoke about his return in time for my eighteenth birthday. He had promised me hed be home. That promise never came true but I had also made a promise too. Whenever he went off to war against the rogues, my father always made me promise that if anything ever happened to him, I would stay strong. That no matter what, I would remain unbroken. That I would never give up. At the time, Id thought he was just treating me like a child. I thought it was ridiculous. But now I understood. He knew the risks that came with his position. He knew one day, he might leave and never return. A tear slipped down my cheek before I even realized it, and as I brought my hands to my face, more followed, my body wrecked with sobs. And as I cried, I could feel three intense gazes locked on me. Im sorry Im sorry, I whispered, crying harder because I had almost broken that promise. I knew I wasnt strong, but I couldnt give up. Damn, is she crying? I think you made her cry, Lucien. Thats pretty mean of you, I heard ude murmur, followed by an unamused scoff. Can you stand up? Ss, who was kneeling in front of me, asked. And as I lifted my head, eyes blurred with tears, I found a slight frown tugging at his lips. Its raining, he added, brown strands of hair clinging to his face as he reached his hand out for me to take. Lets get to the car, and well talk. My lips trembled as I stared at him, but before I could say a word, the sharp ringing of a phone cut through the moment. I blinked, then shakily lowered my gaze to my pocket and instinctively reached for it. I already knew who it was. The hospital. And when I saw the caller ID, I was right. I didnt think twice before answering, even though I was still in front of the three Alphas. As soon as the call connected, the voice on the other end spoke urgently. Mrs. Lilith, weve been trying to reach you for a while now. Can youe to the hospital? Your motheryour mother My heart dropped to the pit of my stomach as the voice became static and inaudible. My eyes widened in panic. My motherwhat happened to her? Hello? Can you hear me? I asked, my voice rising with worry, but the line had already disconnected. Hello?! Please, can you hear me? What happened to my mother?! No response. I brought the phone to my face with shaky hands and saw that it had died. Without thinking twice, I shot up from the ground and turned around, running through the rain, leaving the three men behind me. As I ran toward the hospital, the only thing I could hear was the pounding of my heart in my ears as I silently prayed to the goddess that my mother would be finethat this wouldnt be the day I received the news I had always feared. It wasnt long before I arrived at the hospital. By then, the rain had already stopped, and as I stepped inside, one of the receptionists who recognized me immediately stepped forward but I rushed past her, heading straight to the ward where my mother was staying, ignoring her as she called after me. As soon as I reached there, I stopped. The doctor was standing in front of the door, instructing the nurses around him. We dont know when her body will start convulsing again due to the wolfsbane spreading fast, so make sure you check on her Doctor, I cut in, stepping forward, my voice breaking. He stopped speaking and turned to look at me, a sad frown forming on his face. Ever since my mother had been admitted to this hospital three years ago, I had learned to read the doctors expressions and even without him saying a word, I already knew what he was going to say. I bit my bottom lip and walked past him toward the window. And as I saw my mothers frail figure on the hospital bed, with life support machines hooked up to her, my heart cracked even more. Miss Lilith, the doctors voice came from beside me, but I didnt look away from my mother. Still, he continued, Im sorry to say this, but your mothers condition is getting worse. Its beyond our control now. As you know, we dont have a cure for wolfsbane yet. The only option is surgery to slow the spread but we cant begin until you His words trailed off, but I already knew what he meant. Until I pay. Silence stretched between us, heavy and suffocating. Then finally, I whispered, Give me a day just one more day. Ill have the money by tomorrow. My breath trembled as I closed my eyes. I knew he wanted to say something but instead, he sighed and nodded. Okay, Miss Lilith. Please dont bete. We cant afford to dy the surgery. With that, he left. I turned away from the sight of my mother and sank to the floor, curling in on myself, arms wrapped tightly around my head. What was I supposed to do now? How was I supposed toe up with that kind of money by tomorrow? I couldnt even cry anymore. I just needed to think. I needed to find a way. And right then, as if the universe had heard my desperate questions, two women passed by in front of me, their voices loud as they chatted. Did you hear that Ste got real gold just for spending the night with the Alphas? one of them said in disbelief. Lifting my head slowly, I watched as the other woman responded, Really? Is it because of that ritual where the Alphas are sleeping with different women to find their mate? Even if she wasnt their mate, they still gave her gold? As they continued walking away, the first woman nodded. She just had to offer her body for the night and they paid her. My gaze dropped to the ground, breath catching as my chest tightened. That was it. The only choice I had left. If I wanted to save my mother. If I wanted to keep myst piece of family alive. Then I had to give myself to the Alpha triplets. I had to participate in the ritual. Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 5

05|Pretty mouth to use

It was a ritual. One meant to find the right she-wolf who would be imed by the Alpha triplets, Lucien, ude and Ss. Yes, the three ruthless men who practically ruled the entire werewolf world. They were powerful, as mesmerizing as the moon that hung in the sky. They were perfect but they were cursed. I had heard stories about these men, how the goddess herself had cursed them. Despite being gifted with powerful wolves, they were not the kind of Alphas she had envisioned. They were heartless, they killed without remorse. But what truly disgusted the goddess were their carnal desires. It was said that Lucien, ude and Ss craved one thing above all sex. They used it to pass the time, indulging in pleasure without care. Being the fantasy of nearly every she-wolf, countless women threw themselves at them. And they didnt care who they slept with as long as it satisfied their need. But to the goddess, this was unholy. Sex was sacred, meant mostly to be shared between mates, not treated as a fleeting indulgence. And so, she cursed them. If they did not find and mark their fated mate before their 26th birthday, they would die. But that wasnt the cruelest part. The goddess had given them a single mate to share a woman neither of them could scent. They wouldnt even know who she was unless they imed and marked her. And that exined why I was currently walking through the halls of the packhouse belonging to those very men, their attendants trailing behind me. Their voices faded into the background, drowned out by the pounding of my heart. Today, I had been chosen to spend the night with the Alpha triplets. They called it luckysaid that even if I wasnt their mate, just one night with Lucien, ude and Ss was every womans dream. Everyone but me. It wasnt that I wasnt mesmerized by their beauty like the others, how could I not be, when they looked like walking gods? But the reason I was doing this wasnt because I wanted to. It was because I had no choice, because if I wanted to keep her alive, I had to. Remember what we taught you, child, Thalia, the head attendant, said with a sad smile as we stopped in front of arge golden door. Her smile was wide and well-practiced, like someone who had done this many times before (which she had). Dont question what the Alphas ask of you. Dont stare at them too long without permission. Refer to them separately as Alpha Lucien, ude and Ss. And by all means, do not try to strike up a conversation with them unless given permission. I repeated her instructions word for word, just as she had taught me. The corners of her lips curved into a smile, and she nodded, her hand reaching for the doors. As she pushed them open, she murmured under her breath, I wish you the best of luck, Lilith, Thank you for helping me, Thalia. I whispered, and gave her a small smile. The moment the doors opened, I swallowed nervously and watched as the attendants turned and walked away without sparing me another nce. For a brief moment, I stood still, staring into the space before me, cloaked in darkness. Taking a deep breath, I braced myself for the inevitable. I was, in every sense, selling my body. So I told myself Id close my eyes and let it be over quickly. That was the n. But the moment I stepped into the room, the door mmed shut behind me but that wasnt what made me freeze in ce. The reason my breath hitched and my body trembled was because of the three men in front of me, whose eyes snapped toward me the second I entered. Because of their beauty. Oh, goddess. How could anyone look so breathtaking? Even though I had seen them before, they were still utterly stunning. They werent the muscr kind of attractive like most men. No, their beauty was something else entirelyrefined, striking. They were wless without looking feminine. Their faces were identical, sculpted so perfectly it felt as though the goddess had taken her time crafting a masterpiece. The only notable difference between them was their hair. Lucien had long ck hair, Sss was brown, and udes was a soft blond so I knew it was ude on the bed, his lips curving into an amused smirk the moment he saw me. His head restedzily on his hand, and as he spoke, he looked like something straight out of one of those fairytales Mother used to read to me, the kind of prince who would sweep you off your feet. Oh, this one is different. Im not sure why, but she smells more delicious than the others, brothers. Something tells me shes our mate, he hummed, his tongue flicking across his bottom lip, his eyes trailing down my body like I was a meal he was about to devour. Didnt you say that about the one we fucked yesterday? And the day before that? a cool, unimpressed voice cut in. I turned my gaze to the shirtless man seated on the couch, his eyes fixed on the book in his hand as he casually flipped through it. As I stared at him, a thought shed through my mind, if ude looked like a prince, then Ss was a beautiful, brilliant man destined to destroy you. But youre right about this one she smells delicious, he muttered under his breath, his eyes flickering to me. For a brief moment, I saw recognition in them but just as quickly, it vanished. He closed the book and rested his head on his hand, narrowing his eyes at me, intrigued. It doesnt matter if she smells good or not. What matters is finding our mate, another deep voice echoed, and my gaze flickered to the third triplet, sitting at the edge of the window, sipping from a ss of wine. Alpha Lucien. A dark knight. We are not to enjoy them. At thatst word, his eyes shed a bright, eerie white as he tilted his head to look at me. Before I could even react, ude was suddenly in front of me, making me flinch and nearly stumble. But his hand wrapped around my waist, pulling me closer, so close that a gasp escaped my lips as he stood just inches away. He was watching me, studying me, and I couldnt tear my eyes away from him. Dont stare at them too long without permission, The attendants warning echoed in my head, making my eyes widen before I quickly dropped my gaze. Look up, little she-wolf, ude demanded, and I instantly obeyed. This time, standing beside ude was Ss, his eyes narrowed intently at me. What is your name, she-wolf? Ss asked, circling behind me, and I inhaled sharply as he pressed up from behind, trapping me between him and ude. Refer to them separately as Alpha ude, Ss and Lucien. M-My name is Lilith, Alpha Ss, I forced the words from my lips, my fists clenching as Ss leaned in, brushed my hair aside, and took a slow inhale at my neck. But before I could even process that, ude reached out and grabbed my chin, forcing me to meet his gaze. The amused grin that stretched across his lips and the eerie white of his eyes made my stomach drop. Lilth, he murmured, then chuckled, his gaze falling to my lips. And just as Ss leaned away from me, ude echoed, Well, Lilith. Kneel for me. Lets put that pretty mouth to use. Just like that, those simple words made my heart feel like it was about to explode. But Dont question what the Alphas ask of you. So I did just that. Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 6 OUHO grind you are at roking my brother 06 How good you are at taking my brothers +25 Bonus The Alphas must never find out that youre wolfless, Lilit. Under no circumstances. Wolfless women arent allowed to participate in the ritual because they can never have a mate and the whole point of the ritual is to help the Alpha triplets find theirs. If they realize theyve been deceived, they might end your life. So be careful. Her words echoed loudly in my head as I dropped to my knees. Two gold bars. That was what I was selling my body for. A single gold bar was enough to buy a small house in the main city of the Fangspire Pack, where the wealthy lived, where I once lived. With two gold bars, I could live without ever having to worry about food or stability again. I could get a ce, open a small restaurant, and try to restart my life. But I couldnt do that. 1 Because if I got those gold bars, I would be able to pay my mothers hospital bills without worry, at least for a year. I might even be able to afford a skilled witch doctor who could cure her of the poison and save her life. And that that was the reason I was doing this. That was why I had begged Thalia, the head attendant who had once been close to my father when he was alive, to secretly slip me into this ritual. Now, all I had to do was sleep with these three men. When they were done, they would mark me to see if I was their mate. If I was, the mark would remain but if I wasnt, it would fade. But I was wolfless. A girl who couldnt have a mate. So I was certain the mark would fade. I just hoped they wouldnt realize the truth before they- My thoughts cut off as a hand suddenly grabbed my chin and tilted my head upward. My eyes widened as I looked up, only to find an amused smirk tugging at udes lips as he stared down at me, towering above, his blonde locs slightly obscuring his eyes. What are you thinking about, she-wolf? Are you scared? he asked, leaning in slightly. My breath hitched as his thumb slowly grazed my bottom lip. Do you want to back out? Want to run away? 1 Ragged breathing escaped me as I stared at him. The way he looked at me the way he spoke for some reason, it made me feel like he was the predator and I was the prey. My body trembled with fear, but I fought to keep it from showing. Still, as he chuckled and slowly closed the distance between us until our lips were only inches apart, i was getting harder not to. I knew he could smell the fear on me and the glint in his eyes made it painfully clear that he loved it. If youre scared, you still have a chance to back away now before we begin anything, Lilith, came the deep voice from behind me-Ss. I could feel his piercing gaze on my back. This is your only chance to walk out that door if you dont want to do this, because once we start, theres no stopping. Your body will belong to all three of us, and well use it as we please and how we please. Dowd you are on taking my brother +25 Bonus His voice faded at the end, calm, almost emotionless despite the concernced in his words. And we are anything but gentle. So the choice is yours. When have we ever given them a choice to make? a cold voice echoed, and my eyes instinctively flicked to Lucien. He walked over to the bed and sat at the edge, his legs crossed, the slightly unbuttoned shirt revealing a hint of his bare chest as he took a casual sip of wine. His eyes, almost empty, flickered to me as he spoke. The moment they walk through that door, theyre ours, whether they like it or not. We simply fuck them to see if any of them are our mate so why does she get to have a choice today? Despite asking, he didnt look even slightly curious. I agree with Lucien, ude hummed, gripping my chin and forcing my gaze back to him. Even if she isnt our mate, I want to have her. For some reason, she smells really good and Dervic keeps aching to have a taste. Your wolf aches to taste everyone, ude, Ss said, sounding unimpressed. Well, that is true, ude chuckled. My head felt like it was spinning as I listened to these men speak about me like I was an object, like I wasnt even human. But I wasnt a person to them right now. I was just the girl they were going to pay to spend the night with. 1 And honestly, I couldnt even pretend to be surprised. These were the men the Moon Goddess herself had cursed for their carnal desires. To them, women were nothing but means to an end. Still I couldnt let them think I didnt want this. I couldnt afford for them to send me away. I needed the money. So despite the fear rising in my chest, despite the fact that was already breaking one of the rules: Do not try to strike up a conversation with them unless given permission- I forced the words out, voice trembling. I want this, Alphas. The moment the words left my lips, their gazes sharpened, locking onto me. ude slowly released my chin, and I lowered my head before continuing. I-I want this. Im not scared. I want to participate in the ritual. A heavy silence settled over the room. I couldnt see their expressions, but judging from the low, amusedugh that slipped from ude, I could tell he was both entertained and excited. Sure enough, in the next second, I heard his voice, thick with anticipation. 1 You heard her, brother. Can we start now? Because Im dying to feel those lips wrapped tight around my cock- been craving that mouth since the second she walked in. As soon as Ss grunted as a response, before I could react, ude hand shot out and grabbed mine, catching me off guard. I stared in shock as my fingers met his sculpted chest, a surprised gasp escaping me as my heart rate quickened. He held my hand there, making me feel the rise and fall of his breathing. And to my surprise, I felt it slowly quicken. And for a brief moment, it felt like the whole world had blurred, and all I could hear was the steady thumping of his heartbeat. Do you feel it, she-wolf? ude asked, a grin stretching cross his lips. Youre the first one whos made me feel this excited-for some reason. He hummed, then slowly began trailing my hand downward, from his chest Do you re at taking my brother +25 Bonus to his rock-hard abs. As my fingers brushed the lines, I felt my core tighten and shiver crawled down my spine. I held his gaze, unable to look away, as he guided my hand past his v-lines, stopping at the hard bulge pressing against his trousers. 1 With slow, deliberate movements, he made me stroke it. You make me really excited, she-wolf, he hissed thest words with a low groan. So be a good girl, dont be scared and take it inside your mouth. At this point, as I stared at the man in front of me, I wasnt sure what was happening to my body. But one thing I knew for certain, I felt hot, like my entire body was on fire. Most of all, my panties felt soaked, just from his words alone. 1 What was happening to me? I just wanted this to be over and nothing had even begun yet, I was already soaked? What are you waiting for, Lilith? I stiffened as the low, sultry voice sounded in my ear from behind, and before I could react, Sss hand slid to my neck, wrapping gently around it. Not too tight, but firm enough to make me gasp as he murmured in my ear, Pull down his pants, open your mouth, and suck. Let me watch how good you are at taking my brother. My eyes widened at how direct his words were, and my gaze instinctively flickered to Lucien. He sat silently, watching from the bed without a word. But then I remembered the attendants instructions: Be submissive. Please the Alphas. That was my role here and I had no choice but to obey. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus Support Share GET IT X OnEyes on me while you suc +25 Bonus Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 7 07/Eyes on me while you sucks Your vagina is not the only thing that can make a man feel good, Lilith. Please do not forget, even if you appear submissive, you actually hold the power and control. Your hands, your mouth anything can make a man feel good if you use them right. But remember, the Alphas are unlike other men, so you must try your very best to please them. That was what the attendants had told me. The Alphas were unlike other men, and I had to do my very best to please them-so even if my heart felt like it was seconds from exploding, even if my body trembled from fear, I took a deep breath and braced myself for what I was about to do. ude pulled his hand away as I began unzipping his pants. My hands trembled, but I bit my bottom lip, trying to stay calm under the weight of these three mens gazes. When I was done, I tugged udes pants down and drew in a sharp breath before reaching for his briefs. With onest word of encouragement echoing in my head, I pulled them down. 1 And almost instantly, I froze. I hadnt been prepared for the way his dick sprang free and smacked against my lips, making me pause in shock. My eyes widened as I stared at the thick, veiny shaft right in front of me. It was big. So much bigger than Kael. I hadnt even known a man could be this huge. Fuck. But I didnt have time to react, because udes hand shot out, gripping the back of my head as he pulled me closer to his tip and whispered, just above a breath, Suck. 1 My heart felt like it was about to stop with how loud it was beating, but I parted my lips and closed my eyes, slowly taking the tip into my mouth. Almost immediately, I heard a curse slip from udes lips making my eyes snap open and before I could stop it, my gaze flickered up to him as I slowly wrapped my mouth around his dick, taking it inch by inch. 1 The moment his half-lidded gaze, filled with nothing but lust, met mine, I instantly looked away. But he yanked my head back slightly, forcing me to meet his eyes again. Eyes on me while you suck, she-wolf. Dont look away until you have my cum inside that tight mouth. He rasped, his voice thick and rough. Oh goddess. Those sinful words. Those unholy words why did they make my mind feel fuzzy? Why did they make my core throb? Why did they make me clench my thighs together, trying to ease this maddening ache? I didnt resist. Instead, I obeyed, my eyes fixed on his as I continued taking him deeper into my mouth until I felt him all the way at the back of my throat, making me gag. I pulled back, only to take him again, slowly, just like I had taught. I had to please them and get this over with. I had to do this for my mother. Yes for my mother. 1 I continued moving my head slowly as I sucked udes dick, and even though he had his hand behind my head, he didnt push me. He let me go at my own pace. And with the way his chest rose and fell, and the way he stared down at me with a clenched jaw, I wondered if I was doing good job or not but I followed hismand and never took my eyes off him. Even when my hands reached for the base of his dick and Icked up the pace, moving faster, the wet slurping sounds and soft choking filled the air. 07yes on me was you suc +25 Bonus Fuck, thats it, ude growled, his grip on my hair tightening as I sucked faster. Goddess, Ive never seen such a pretty cock-sucking face before. Your mouth feels so fucking good, she-wolf My heart skipped a beat at his words, and I almost closed my eyes, when Ss, who had been silent behind me, suddenly tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. He didnt say a word as I sucked his brother right in front of him; he merely watched me. And even though I couldnt see Lucien either, I knew he was watching too, I could feel those pairs of cold eyes fixed on me. 1 I ran my tongue around the hard shaft in my mouth, my hands pumping the base as I moved faster. udes dick kept hitting the back of my throat, almost painfully with each thrust. Before I knew it, a tear slid down my cheek, but for some reason, the urge to please overshadowed the difort, and I kept going. Fuck, I cant believe Im close already, ude hissed. Before I could register what was happening, his grip tightened, and he pulled his dick out of my mouth with a wet pop. I watched him, panting, my face flushed and his length glistening with my saliva. Enough ying, she-wolf, he growled, his voice thick with lust as his fingers tangled in my hair. Time to fill that pretty mouth with my cum. He brought his other hand into my hair and aimed his tip at my parted lips, then mmed back inside, making me close my eyes from the sudden thrust. Support Share Biwalow every drop of my cum +25 Bonus Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 8 08|Swallow every drop of my cum ude fucked my mouth without restraint. His grip on my hair was so tight I could feel the sting at my scalp as he held my head in ce, thrusting in and out with a relentless pace that had me gagging, tears sliding down my cheeks before I could even stop them. It hurt. I could barely take his full length into my mouth, yet he was forcefully pushing deeper, hitting the back of my throat until I could feel his balls p against my chin before he pulled out, only to repeat the motion again and again until I had to shut my eyes and take him. Fuck, yes. Take it, she-wolf. Im close. Be a good girl and take it for me, he hissed under his breath as he thrust. And before I could stop myself, my hands reached for his hips, holding him, not to push him away, but to steady myself. Goddess, why did it feel so good despite how much it hurt? Why was I dripping between my legs? The ache there was unbearable, that I had the overwhelming urge to touch it, to keep something inside. And this time, it wasnt Kael I craved. 1 It was the thick dick of the man buried in my mouth. Mmmm. A moan slipped out before I could stop it, and ude groaned as the sound vibrated around his dick. I didnt think it was possible, but he went faster, deeper until my face was pressed flush against his rock-hard abs. Goddess. I shut my eyes as he held me there, unmoving for a brief moment. Just his thick length twitching in my mouth while his grip on my head tightened. 1 My lips were stretched around the base of his cock, my mouth so full I could barely breathe. I clutched his hips tighter as gagging sounds escaped me, and I heard him hiss through his teeth, yanking harder on my hair. Just when my lungs screamed and I couldnt take it anymore, he finally pulled out but didnt release my hair. Didnt give me a second to breathe before he mmed back into my mouth again, this time not all the way in. Just the head, while his free hand reached down to the base of his dick. With harsh breaths, his voice deep and raspy, he hissed under his breath as he began to pump the base of his cock. 1 Im about to cum, she-wolf, and youre going to swallow every drop of it. Do you understand? he asked, his gaze narrowing on me, eyes clouded with nothing but lust. My breath hitched as I watched, just for the briefest moment, his eyes shed a whiter shade. I inhaled a sharp, deep breath. I wasnt sure what was happening, but with udes dick in my mouth, it felt as though some invisible force was pulling me toward him, urging me to satisfy him, to take every drop of his release deep in my throat. 1 Was this what those women meant? That just one night with the Alpha triplets was something you wouldnt expect, something that would change you? I couldnt speak, so I blinked up at him and slowly tightened my lips around his length. Another single tear slid down my cheek as I obeyed, my gaze ssy with emotion as I looked up at him. I wasnt sure, but I think it turned him on even more. His hand moved faster over his cock, his breathing growing heavier, until he suddenly groaned-pulling his hand away and gripping my head, forcing me down on him once more as his hot cum spilled into my mouth. My eyes fluttered shut as I felt his length twitch, and a salty warmth hit the back of my throat. It was a foreign taste but it wasnt bad. No, it tasted good. I moaned instinctively, without meaning to, and when ule finally pulled away from my mouth, I swallowed balSwallow every kop of my cum +25 Bonus everything, just as he had asked. As soon as I did, I began gasping for breath, my breathing harsh and rapid as I copsed to the ground, staring at the floor as I tried to steady myself. I knew I looked like a mess right now-my hair scattered across my face, with drool and cum clinging to the corner of my lips. I wasnt sure how I felt or if I was ashamed of what I had just done. I was the daughter of thete beta of Fangspire pack, my father was a man who held his head high with modesty and honour, yet here I was, having just finished sucking the dick of a man I knew nothing about. Good girl, I heard the deep hum of udes voice as his fingers reached for my chin, lifting it up and forcing me to meet his gaze. When I did, I found him standing in front of me with a casual tilt to his lips as he looked down at
  1. 1
You did such a good job, Lilith. My heart skipped a beat at the sound of my name, and as he wiped the corner of my lips, I couldnt help but keep staring at him, unable to look away. But in the next second, his fingers slipped away and my hair was suddenly yanked back. I gasped, my breath hitching as I felt Ss lean in close behind me, my back pressing against his chest as he whispered in my ear, his voice so low, the pounding of my heart nearly drowned it out. My turn. Op Please make me cum +25 Bonus Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 9 09 Please make me cums I remembered the first time I ever heard about the ritual. That day, Kael hade home from the packhouse, his expression tight and strained as he told me the Alpha triples had been cursed by the Moon Goddess. The three powerful men had started to feel off. Their wolve had grown more unhinged, bloodthirsty, ruthless as though they were turning rogue. It had been taking a toll on them mentally and since it seemed to be more spiritual than physical, they summoned a diviner. And when they did, they heard the curse: The three Alpha triplets-Lucian, Ss, and ude have strayed from all I stand for. I gave them strength, yet they chose savagery. So let it be known: if they do not find their mate before their 26th year, their wolves shall devour them from within. That was how the ritual began. Back then, Id looked down on it like everyone else. How could any woman agree to be used like that? To be treated as nothing more than an object, passed around and discarded if they werent their mate? I had told myself I would never do something so degrading. My pride wouldnt allow it. My fathers honor wouldnt allow it. And yet. Yet here I was. Being passed to the next man after the first had just cum in my mouth. I shivered as Sss hot breath ghosted over my ear, sending tingles racing down my spine. My body trembled, though I wasnt sure from what-if it was fear, or, as insane as it sounded, excitement. I honestly couldnt tell. However, before I could react, he pulled back-only for strong arms to suddenly lift me from behind. A sharp gasp escaped my lips as I looked up to find ude watching us, amusement glinting in his eyes as Ss carried me to the bed and ced me onto it. My breath hitched, eyes widening as I looked at him. But then, the next second, my gaze shifted to Lucien, realizing he was also sitting at the edge. As he had been all along, he simply watched me. Those cold, white-chilling eyes locked on mine as he casually twirled the wine in his ss, strands of hair falling messily around his face, his expression unreadable. For a brief moment, we just stared at each other, I couldnt look away. His gaze narrowed slightly, and he tilted his head to the side, as if something had clicked, a flicker of recognition shing through his eyes. But then Dont stare at them too long without permission. The warning echoed in my head, and I quickly dropped my aze, my breathing growing more rapid. But my attention was pulled back from Lucien when Sss hand slid to the small of my back, pulling me closer toward him as he pushed my dress up to my waist, his fingers slipping beneath the waistband of my panties. At this point, every rule Id ever been taught had flown right out the window. Why? Because he parted my legs, positioning his face between them and as he stared up at me from below, my O maka me cum +25 Bonus body couldnt help but tremble. Beautiful. That was the one word that came to mind for Ss. He was more beautiful than the others. He didnt even look feminine, yet his beauty could rival that of any woman Id ever seen. However, it was his eyes that pulled me in. They didnt have udes amused glint, nor were they as cold and lifeless as Luciens. They were just empty. Just like the first time I saw him up close, yesterday under the rain. Despite how gentle and kind hed seemed then, his eyes held no emotion. Your taste, he murmured, snapping me out of my daze. I blinked, confused and before I could stop myself, I asked. W-what-? A slow smirk curved his lips as his gaze locked onto mine. Lets see if you taste just as addictive as you smell. My eyes widened in surprise and my body grew hotter. What I had been taught by the attendants was how to pleasure the Alphas. They had said that even if all of this was about finding their hidden mate, Ss, Lucien and ude were men who enjoyed sex-so they liked to feel good during intimacy. But what they hadnt mentioned, what they hadnt prepared me for was how to react to this. To one of the Alphas wanting to go down on me. How was I supposed to react? How was I supposed to feel? Was I supposed to make eye contact? Was I supposed to enjoy it? Was I supposed to make any noise or stay silent? I didnt know. But as I stared into Sss piercing eyes, locked so intently on me that it made it hard to breathe, I couldnt look away. His gaze didnt waver as he slowly tugged down the waistband of my panties. Before I could react, his grip on my waist tightened. He lifted me slightly, making my back arch, and in one motion, pulled off my ck, soaked panties. And as I watched him with wide eyes, he held them in his hand and then did the most unthinkable thing. He brought them to his nose and took a slow whiff. My heart dropped to the pit of my stomach, my eyes wide as I watched him-watched the way his eyes fluttered closed for a brief second, then opened, shing a hint of white before narrowing on me. Oh my goddess All the air felt knocked out of my lungs as I met his gaze. ke me cums +25 Bonus So what does she smell like, brother? All sweet and sinful down there? My core throbbed at udes words, and there was no doub Ss could scent it. Before I could stop myself, I tilted my head slightly to find ude lounging on the couch, sipping wine with azy smile, his eyes fixed on the scene before him in amusement But what really caught my attention was the hard bulge in his pants. He was hard again, already even after cumming once. I swallowed hard, my gaze flicking back up just as he met my eyes and smirked. She smells better than the rest, Ss murmured, voice low and thick with heat, as his gaze dropped to my dripping pussy, and a faint smirk tugged at the corner of his lips. Especially when shes this desperate soaking, aching to be touched. I inhaled a shaky breath as he suddenly gripped my thighs tighter and leaned in closer to my pussy and to my utter shock, he held my gaze with those cold, unreadable eyes as he slowly stuck out his tongue And then he took a slow, deliberate drag up my clit from bottom to top. A whimper escaped me before I could stop it. Nnngh-I moaned, quickly pping a hand over my mouth, my eyes dropping when I saw the flicker of amusement in his gaze. 1 What was I doing? Why did this feel so good? This is amusing, Lucien drawled, his tone dry and unimpressed. You two already smitten with this girl? Cant even keep yourselves in check? He ran a hand slowly through his hair, pushing his locs back as his cold gaze flicked to me. Is she really that different from the others or are you both just that desperate to lose control again? Shes different, Ss responded, and I bit my bottom lip as I felt his warm breath tickle my clit. I am not sure why but Draziel craves her. He wants her I want her. And as soon as the words left his mouth, Ss closed the distance. His fingers brushed over my clit, and then, his tongue plunged inside me. A gasp tore from my lips, my head falling back against the bed as I felt his warm tongue slide slowly inside me, moving in and out with a rhythm that made my entire body tremble. Instinctively, I tried to close my legs, but Sss hand shifted to my thigh and before I could react, he brought it over his shoulder, holding me wide open. I barely had time to process what hed done before his fingers joined his tongue, thrusting into my dripping core with a steady rhythm that forced a moan from my lips. 1 Ah! It was overwhelming. Consuming. A pleasure unlike anything Id ever known. Not even from Kael. His fingers were so thick and long. Fuck. I saw stars-literally. My vision blurred, my breathing turned ragged, and all I could feel was Ss relentlessly working my most sensitive ces, his fingers and tongue hitting every deep, aching spot just right. 1 It hadnt even been that long, yet I could already feel mysel teetering on the edge, ragged pants escaping me. GPease make ni cun +25 Bonus One of my hands instinctively grabbed the sheets while the other flew to cover my mouth, trying to muffle the moans, just in case he wouldnt like those lewd, sinful sounds spilling from me. But the next second, he pulled his tongue from me, though his fingers didnt stop. No, they moved faster, deeper, hungrier. Lifting my head slightly to look at him, I saw him lick his bottom lip, eyes dark and intense as he spoke. Moan for me, she-wolf, he rasped, his voice low and rough, barely above a whisper. Scream for me, I want to hear how good Im making you feel. His voice dipped even lower, like it wasnt just him speaking anymore like his wolf was speaking through him. I want to hear you moan like a desperate little slut while you fall apart and cum all over my fingers. At that moment, everything blurred. As I stared into those empty eyes now hooded with lust, I silently begged for forgiveness. Forgiveness from my father- for tarnishing his name like this Forgiveness for feeling this good. Forgiveness for the words that slipped shamelessly from my lips. F-Fuck please dont stop. Please make me cum. P Support Share 10 Wrecked and drippin +25 Bonus 10| Wrecked and drippings Nnngh-Goddess, please right there, Alpha Ss. Please, right there. I wasnt sure where I found the courage to speak like that, but the words tumbled out of me as my eyes fluttered shut. I could feel his gaze burning into me as his fingers moved faster, hitting that exact spot again and again, making my moans and cries grow louder with each stroke. Why did his fingers feel this good? How did he know exactly where to touch? The way his fingers kept skillfully pumping in and out of me made it painfully clear, this man had done this enough times to know exactly what he was doing. How to make me moan like I never had before even when I didnt want to. I didnt want to feel this good. I swear I didnt. But I couldnt stop it. I couldnt stop my body from reacting, not with the way his grip tightened around my thighs, holding me in ce as his other hand worked its way deeper inside me. Goddess I whimpered, breathless, as Ss added his tongue once more and I knew in just a matter of minutes, Id be cumming undone. He seemed to know it too, because I tightened around his fingers, my release quickly approaching. What a good girl, an amused voice murmured beside me taking my brothers fingers so well. My eyes snapped open at the sound, and I turned my head to find ude sitting casually on the bed beside me. Rxed. Composed. As if watching his brothers fingers deep inside me was the most normal thing in the world. 1 No-worse. He was turned on by it. His darkened gaze burned into mine, and before I could say a word, before I could even react, he leaned in. His hand came up to hold my chin, tilting my face toward him and then he mmed his lips onto mine. His lips moved against mine-rough and demanding. And even though I knew hed kissed countless women before, that this meant nothing more than a ritual to him, my stomach still fluttered. His lips were warm and perfect against mine and I couldnt help but tremble, my hips instinctively beginning to hump against Sss fingers, chasing that release. Yet despite that, he didnt seem to care. His hand slid to the curve of my neck and slowly tightened as he kissed me harder, cutting off my air supply. And somehow, that made the pleasure even more intense. Within seconds, I cried out and at that exact moment, Ss pulled his fingers from inside me, lifting my second leg over his shoulder as his tongue dove in deeper, moving faster. My hips bucked against his face, and as I came hard, my vision blurred. Everything after that felt fuzzy. All I knew was that ude leaned away, and my head slumped onto the bed. I stared up at the ceiling in a daze, my breathing ragged and heavy, unable to do anything but feel and listen. Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 10 101 Wrecked and dripping +25 Bonus Feel as Ss hungrily licked me clean, like I was the sweetest thing hed ever tasted. Listen as ude leaned back to whisper how good I was, his fingers gently stroking through my hair. However, I wasnt even able toe down from the pleasure that had crashed through me before Ss and ude moved away and the next moment, I was lifted off the bed and suddenly straddling Luciensp, my legs on either side of him. My breath hitched. The world seemed to freeze as I stared a him, more importantly, as I sat directly on the bulge straining through his pants. I could hear the loud pounding of my heart; it felt like it was seconds away from exploding with how close we suddenly were, barely inches apart. This man he hadnt touched me once since I walked through those doors, yet as I stared into those cold eyes, I could see a storm of lust brewing beneath them. But then Dont stare at them too long without permission. Dont stare at them too long without permission. Dont stare at them too long without permission. The warning rang through my mind again and again. I knew I should lower my gaze but I couldnt. I couldnt tear my eyes away, especially not when he suddenly reached out and grabbed me by the chin, pulling a gasp from my lips. My entire body went rigid as he leaned in, his breath fanning over my mouth. Instinctively, I closed my eyes, thinking he was about to kiss me and that thought alone made me tremble. But the kiss never came. Instead, he tilted my neck, and I inhaled sharply as I felt him begin to sniff my scent. A low groan escaped him almost instantly, and his grip on my chin tightened ever so slightly just as my eyes snapped open. I stared into the distance, my breathing ragged and uneven. Do you see it now? I heard ude chuckle under his breath in amusement. Doesnt she smell different? Divine addicting? I have a feeling shes our mate. I watched as Lucien leaned back, his gaze flickering to his brother with an indifferent expression, though I didnt miss the slight clench of his jaw. It doesnt matter, he rasped. My eyes widened as he suddenly wrapped his arm around me and pulled me closer. His other hand moved to his pants, and I watched as he effortlessly tugged them down slightly, his hard veiny dick springing free, making my pussy throb before I could even think. We will have to take her to see. My face immediately turned red. And maybe it was because was finally doing this, having one of the Alphas inside me but the weight of everything that was happening crashed onto me. I couldnt help but get nervous. Still, with the thought of losing my mother if I didnt go through with this, I didnt resist as Lucien pulled my dress higher, his hand moving to grip my thigh, ready to lif me. Di Wecked and dripping +25 Bonus But before he could, I felt a hand on my shoulder as someone leaned in from behind, and a soothing voice whispered in my ear-Ss. My brother goes first since hes the oldest. Then Ill fuck you slow and deep, make you tremble with every thrust and when ude finally takes you, youll be so wrecked and dripping, you wont even remember your own name. So just be a good girl and lose yourself in the pleasure, were going to make you feel good so rx and enjoy it. My heart thundered against my chest at his words, and as he leaned away, I turned to find both him and ude staring at me. Sss expression was unreadable, ude had a grin on his face but what they shared was the same raw lust burning in their eyes. However, I didnt have long to stare. My chin was suddenly grabbed roughly, forcing me to meet Luciens gaze again. This time, he lifted me into the air, pulling me closer until I hovered over his length. As I looked down at him, Lucien reached out, grabbed my throat, and made me whine. 1 Eyes on me while I fuck you. Dont look at anyone else, he growled. Even though he was slowly cutting off my air, I was shamelessly getting wetter, my body reacting, my pussy hot and dripping, turned on by every bit of it. 1 I knew I had to answer, so I did, voice shaky. Y-yes, Alpha Lucien, I breathed. Before I could react, he pulled me toward him by the throat and mmed his lips onto mine-rough and hard. My gasp was swallowed by his kiss, and as he lowered me, felt the thick tip of his dick slowly press into my parted pussy. 1 Lucien kissed me harder, his teeth grazing my bottom lip as his hand slid to my waist. Then, without gentleness or warning, he pushed me down onto his thick length, forcing me to take every inch of it. A scream tore from my throat, my eyes fluttering shut as Lucien leaned back with a grunt. His other hand gripped my waist as he began to move me, thrusting in and out in perfect rhythm. I moaned and copsed onto him, my body trembling as he fucked me. As he ruined me. +2 Support Share Beor our marks +25 Bo Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 11 nus 11 Bear our marks 69 As Lucien fucked me, his hands gripping tightly at my wais, moving me as his dick slid in and out of me, I couldnt help but think about the words Kael had once told me. He had said that Lucien was the oldest among the triplets. The most ruthless. The coldest. Kael told me hed seen Lucien kill dozens of people withou even flinching. The others were like that too-Ss looked emotionless when he killed, ude looked like he enjoyed it but the difference between them and Lucien was that Kael had seen those two show sympathy once or twice before. But Lucien? Ive never seen someone so ruthless before. He doesnt hesitate. He doesnt even blink when he kills. I watched a pregnant woman fall to her knees, pleading for her husbands life, even though her husband was a rogue whod killed a lot of people. That sight wouldve moved anyone but not him. He killed her husband right in front of her and made her watch. Hes a devil. And now, that so-called devil was currently fucking me, making me feel a kind of pleasure I had never felt before. His dick stretched my insides, making me scream, making me feel. This was a sin. A terrible one. And I knew the goddess was surely disappointed in me. Yet yet I couldnt stop the moans that spilled from my lips as Lucien thrusted in and out of me, his movements deep and in sync as he lifted me up and down on his dick. Nnngh, I gasped, head thrown back in pure pleasure as I felt him hit so deep, so far it was like he was reaching my womb as the sound of skin pping against skin filled the room. I could feel Ss and udes gazes on me as Lucien fucked me, but I couldnt even begin to feel embarrassed or react. Because in the very next second, he mmed into a spot that made me scream, his dick hitting something deep that sent a violent shiver down my spine. Nnngh, goddess! I moaned loudly, my body trembling. Before I could even catch my breath, his hand suddenly wrapped around my throat, yanking me forward toward him. Luciens jaw was clenched, his gaze narrowed and locked onto mine. And despite the fact that his dick was still buried inside me. I couldnt stop myself from briefly admiring how insanely attractive he looked. But all of that vanished the moment his grip on my neck tightened, making my body tremble uncontrobly. I dont think its the goddess making you scream right now, little she-wolf, he growled. So keep her name off your tongue when youre wrapped around my cock. My breath hitched, and I could hear the loud pounding of my heartbeat, but all I could do was respond shakily. Y-yes, Alpha Lucien, I whimpered from the loss of air. And as soon as those words left my mouth, Lucien closed the distance between us, his lips crashing onto mine. his pace grew faster, rougher until my screams were swallowed into the kiss. Before I even realized what I was doing, my hands reached ut, gripping his shoulders as my air supply thinned. Du k +25 Bonus Yet it felt so good-too good and I couldnt stop myself. My hips moved on their own, chasing the intense pleasures I felt myself spiraling closer and closer to release. Lucien seemed to know it too. He leaned back slightly and loosened his grip on my neck, allowing me to gasp for air as I panted, trying to steady my breathing. But even then, he didnt stop moving me against him. His eyes fluttered shut for a moment, glowing faintly white as he tilted his head like he was battling something inside himself. Still, he kept fucking me, and as my walls tightened around his hard dick, a deep, guttural sound escaped his throat. Ah! A-Alpha Lucien f-fuck, please, I moaned, the words spilling out before I could even think. As soon as he heard me, his eyes snapped open and I froze. Because as I stared into them, something was different. The usual coldness was gone. In its ce, I saw a glint of amusement, something darker. A slow grin tugged at his lips, and Luciens hands tightened on my waist as he fell back onto the bed, his intense gaze fixed on me. I really do like this one, Lucien, he purred, his voice deeper now, rougher, darker as he continued rolling my hips, making me take him again and again. She smells divine and fuck, the urge to sink my fangs into her soft flesh, mark her, taste her, own her its driving me insane. My eyes widened. The way he looked at me now, the way he moved me was different. It wasnt Lucien anymore. Ooo, looks like Lucien couldnt control his wolf this time. Thats a first, ude chuckled behind me. Dan. That was Luciens wolf. Which meant the one in front of me now wasnt Lucien. It was him. Smack! I jolted as a sharp sting struck my ass, snapping me out of my daze. Dan smirked, letting out a low, approving hum. Ride faster, she-wolf. Im close, take all of my seed deep into that tight little pussy where it belongs. Oh goddess. His words sent a rush of heat straight through me, and before my brain could even process it, my body moved faster on its own. I moaned loudly, hips mming down on him again and again until I realized, I didnt feel his hands on me +25 Bonus anymore. This time I was the one riding him. Fuck, thats a good little slut. Youre clenching around me so tight. He growled. I ced my hands on his chest, head thrown back as I felt myself getting even closer to the edge. As my core tightened, my vision blurred and my body trembled. I copsed onto Dan, unable to control myself any longer as I came hard on him, a scream ripping from my throat. I hadnt even finished cumming when Dan suddenly wrapped his arms around my waist, pinning me down onto him as he began to thrust up into me-faster, harder, fucking me relentlessly as he chased his own release. Shit, what a tight pussy, he hissed in my ear, voice strained and hungry. Im going to fill this dripping cunt, pump everyst drop of my cum deep inside you until its leaking out around my cock. His words were filthy- so dirty but they made me moan even louder. Please please cum inside me, I gasped, eyes squeezing shut as I felt him hit so deep it made my legs shake. A few secondster, Dan let out a deep hiss and gripped my waist tight, groaning as I shuddered from the intensity. And then I felt it, his hot cum spilling inside me, thick and warm, coating my insides as his hips gave one final, slow thrust. I bit my bottom lip and shivered as I felt his cum drip down my thigh, but I wasnt scared of getting pregnant. Like every woman who participated in the ritual, I had been given an herb that wouldnt let me conceive. Fucking bastard, I heard him hiss, his voice sharp with anger. When I lifted my head, panting and shaky, I saw the familiar cold glint in those eyes and immediately knew: it was Lucien who was now beneath me. Haha, I cant believe your wolf stole control and took your fun, ude chuckled. I turned to find him sitting on the bed beside us, a wide grin on his face. Lucien didnt say anything, but the tightness in his jaw said enough. His gaze was locked on me-unreadable and intense. But before he could speak, I was suddenly lifted from hisp, and I whimpered as his dick slid out of me. I didnt have to look to know it was Ss. 1 He turned me around effortlessly and ced me on one of the long couches, then spread my legs apart and moved between them. My heart felt like it might explode when he leaned in towar me, ced both my legs beside him, and pressed his rock-hard dick against my cum dripping pussy. And that was when I finally understood, what the women meant when they said a night with the Alpha triplets was one you would never forget. Why so many of them joined the ritual, even when they werent desperate for gold. Even knowing they were being used. It was because these men were unlike any others. They wer beautiful enough to rival anyone, powerful beyond reason-walking sex gods. Bear our works +25 Bonus At the beginning, I told myself I was only doing this for my mother. I had asked the goddess and my father for forgiveness, because I knew this was a shameful act, a sin. But that sin brought me a pleasure I had never known. And soon, that pleasure clouded everything else, my thoughts, my dignity, and my shame. And just as I moaned for Lucien, I moaned for Ss and ude. That night, I wasnt even sure how many times I had one of them inside me but none of them stopped until dawn. Now, Iy on the bed, eyes shut tight, breathing harsh, my pussy still dripping with cum. My body was too weak to move, but I knew what was next. It was time for the marking. All three men would leave their mark to see if I was theirs but I already knew I wasnt. A wolfless girl like me couldnt have a mate. I didnt have a wolf to build that sacred connection. But none of them knew that. They couldnt know because if they did, if they found out Id entered this ritual despite forbidding wolfless girls, I could be killed for deceiving them. So they mustnt know. If you bear our marks, then you are our mate, Ss said. I took a deep breath, my eyes flickering toward the three men now seated at the edge of the bed. If you dont, then you were just a good fuck, ude added with a smirk, blond hair falling over his face as he watched me. Ill go first, Lucien said, voice devoid of emotion. Then my brothers will leave theirs. Lets get this over with. I swallowed hard, my heart pounding in my chest as I watched his fangs begin to grow, eyes shing as he reached for me. His hand curled around my neck, tilting it gently to the side This was it. I had spent the night with the Alpha triplets, and now, this was the final step. Once they marked me, Id get the gold. Id save my mother. Everything would be fine. I would bury this shame, forget it ever happened. I bit my bottom lip and closed my eyes, hands clenched into fists as I fought to keep from trembling-fought not to show I was afraid. I inhaled sharply as I felt Luciens fangs graze my skin and braced myself for it. Beck out rorts 63 +25 Bonus For the marking. Except it never came. The next second, my eyes snapped open as my throat was suddenly seized, Luciens strong hand wrapped around it, squeezing tightly, hard enough to make me choke. My hands flew up, grabbing at his wrist as I gasped for air, yes wide in shock as I watched the rage radiating from his. Killing intent. Pure and furious. I froze. W-what- I choked out, trying to peel his hand from my neck as my legs kicked weakly against the bed. What was happening? Why did he look like he actually wanted to kill me? What is wrong, brother? Why are you hurting her? ude asked, stunned. Sss hand shot out, gripping Luciens arm. His empty gaze narrowed sharply. What do you think youre doing, Lucien? Let her go, he hissed. But Lucien didnt even nce at them. He didnt speak. His grip only tightened, and I felt thest of the air leave my lungs. How dare you, Lucien growled, his voice low and deadly, his eyes colder than ice. How dare a wolfless omega sneak her way into the ritual. My heart dropped. The world stopped. He knew. He found out that I was wolfless. ? Support Share The cheery death +25 Bonus Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 12 12 That alone deserves death. I was going to die. I knew this because of the deadly intent diating from Lucien, because of those cold emotionless eyes as he strangled me. For the grave act I hadmitted, death was the only oue. I knew all of this before choosing to participate in the ritual that if I were caught, the ruthless Alphas would end my life for deceiving them. But I didnt have a choice. I was desperate. Still, I didnt regret what I had done. Because if it meant saving my mother, Id do it all over again. Id sell my body to the Alphas for those two bars of gold. If it meant Nnngh-I groaned, my eyes fluttering shut, legs kicking weakly against the bed as I tried to pry his strong grip from my neck. But of course, I couldnt. He was strong. He was intent on killing me. The pressure was suffocating-I couldnt breathe. My vision blurred as I fought for air, only able to let out a weak whimper in my struggle to stay alive. Wolfless? Ss asked, surprisecing his voice. He turned to me, his expression unreadable. Wait shes wolfless? My gaze flickered to ude, finding him staring at me in shock before he ran a hand through his blond hair, head tilting slightly. But that scent it was addicting. I thought she would be our mate, he said with a frown, eyes narrowing. Didnt you know wolfless women are not allowed to participate in the ritual? My lips parted, I wanted to speak, exin myself, beg for forgiveness anything. (( But all I could manage was a harsh, choking gasp as tears began to slide down my cheeks, blurring my vision. Tell me why you are here Lucien hissed, and I groaned, my back arching as his grip on my neck tightened. When I turned my gaze back to him, I froze. His eyes were glowing brighter now, but it was the nk, terrifying expression on his face that made my body tremble. And in that moment, all I felt was fear. For the first time in my life, as I stared into Luciens cold, empty eyes I was truly afraid of someone. Ive never seen someone so ruthless before. He doesnt hesitate. He doesnt even blink when he kills. Kaels words echoed in my head as ck dots began to clou my vision, and my heartbeat slowed. I asked you a question, omega. Luciens cold voice cut though the haze, snapping me back to the present. My mouth opened and closed, struggling to form words as stared up at him, his jaw clenched, eyes narrowing in 121That one deservise darthy +25 Bonus raw rage. Why would a wolfless omega be here, participating in this ritual? he growled. You cant be our mate so why are you here? Why step into something that was never meat for you? My breath hitched as he slowly closed the distance between is, until we were just inches apart. Though his voice remained calm, every word carried the weight of barely restrained fury. Do you think this ritual is some kind of game? Just a chance to spread your legs for us for one night? A game? No- no, it wasnt. This ritual was life or death for the Alpha triplets. It meant everything to them. They had to find their mate to survive, and every day was ticking by. That was why they offered gold to any she-wolf willing to spend the night with them. But me being here, I had wasted their time, and time was valuable to them. But I I had no choice either. I shook my head slowly, struggling to find my voice and Luciens grip loosened just enough for me to speak, the words tumbling out on a ragged breath. F-forgive me, I gasped out, my hands too weak to pry his from my neck. I couldnt fight anymore. Tears streamed down my cheeks as I met his gaze, my voice breaking. F-forgive me, Alphas I was desperate. I-I didnt know what else to do. I needed the reward from the ritual, the two gold bars. I needed it so A choked whimper escaped me as more tears fell, my body rembling under the weight of it all. But Luciens expression didnt change. He looked down at me, utterly unmoved, unimpressed by my words. I could feel Ss and udes eyes on me, their presence sharp and suffocating. My hands clenched into weak fists, because deep down I knew. I wasnt going to survive this. No matter what I said, no matter how true my reasons were it wasnt enough. Not for them. What reason is worth risking your life for two gold bars? udes voice suddenly cut through the silence. I couldnt see him, but I knew he was closer now. My lips trembled as I stared at Lucien, fighting the urge to dry, to break down but this was my decision, and these were the consequences. So I forced the words out, even as his grip sent sharp pain down my spine. M-My mother I whispered, voice cracking. Shes sick She needs surgery, she needs the money, so I- Why are you even asking her that? Lucien cut in coldly, his voice like ice. He turned his head slowly toward ude, who stood beside Ss, both of them wearing grim expressions as the air thickened with tension. Does it matter why she did it? he went on. She entered the ritual knowing she was wolfless. She broke the rules. That alone is unforgivable. His eyes snapped back to mine and I cried out as his grip tightened again, this time with killing intent, like he meant to snap my neck. That alone deserves death. 121Thot ofone deserves death +25 Bonus As I stared into Luciens eyes, it wasnt just his grip that suffocated me but the air of death and in that moment, I came to a quiet, terrifying conclusion: Those eyes would be thest thing Id ever see. And strangely I wasnt afraid. Instead, as Lucien strangled me, I reached for his hand, wrapping my fingers shakily around his. My mouth opened and closed, no sound escaping, only air. But from the way Lucien narrowed his eyes at me, I knew he heard me. The gold please give them to my mother. As soon as I breathed out the words, my eyes fluttered shut and I surrendered to fate. I felt Luciens hand hesitate, just for the briefest moment. But then, just as quickly he tightened his grip, ready to end me. P Support Share Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 13 13:Spove the wou 13|Spare the wolfless omega +25 Bonus They say that when you die, you see the person who matters most to you on the other side, waiting with a smile, hand outstretched, ready to guide you into the afterlife. They say this happens so you wont be scared or alone. So that death wont feel so terrifying. So it was no surprise that I found myself staring at my father after all these years since his death. But he wasnt standing there with a smile. Not with an outstretched hand. Not willing to guide me with him. Instead he was crying, sorrow and guilt clouding his eyes as he looked at me. Im sorry, Lilith Im so sorry for leaving you so soon. Im sorry for letting this happen to you. Forgive your father but dont die yet. Turn back. You have to live. You have to survive. You have to be happy. So breathe, Lilith. Breathe! 1 Breathe. Breathe. Breathe, Lilith! The moment the grip on my neck loosened, my eyes snapped open. I gasped for air, hands flying to my throat as I curled onto the bed, coughing and trembling, tears streaming down my cheeks. Every deep breath burned my throat like fire, but I forced myself to keep breathing. The suffocating scent of death around me had vanished, but the memory of my fathers face, his eyes filled with sadness, made my chest tighten. My father he wasnt at peace. I could feel it. Even though he had left us physically, he was still here, still watching over us. Father I choked out, my lip trembling as tears blurred my vision. But then, a cold voice froze me in ce. What do you think youre doing? Luciens voice cut through the air, and my head snapped up, just in time to see Ss gripping Luciens wrist, his gaze locked with Luciens cold, unflinching eyes. As I tried to steady my breathing, I watched as Lucien tilted his head slightly to the side, narrowing his eyes at Ss, who stared back with a nk expression. What are you stopping me for? You dont want her to die? Lucien asked. I swallowed hard, my heart pounding wildly against my chest. Even though Luciens tone was calm, there was something terrifying beneath it, and fear crept down my spine. His Alpha aura was thick enough to suffocate an omega like me. No-thick enough to suffocate anyone anyone but Ss and ude. Ss, whose grip on Luciens wrist only tightened, he wasnt just anyone. He was Luciens brother, just as powerful, just as dangerous. 1 So it was no wonder Ss stared down at him,pletely unaffected by the aura Lucien had unleashed. She doesnt have to die, Ss said, meeting Luciens gaz. Even though she is wolfless, we brothers enjoyed her. Ss tilted his head slightly. Your wolf enjoyed her, lets spare her. Spare? Lucien repeated Sss words, a slow, humorless smirk curling at the corner of his lips. 13/Spove the wafiess omega +25 Bonus Yes, I agree with Ss. A light voice echoed, and I watchel ude lean casually against Sss shoulder with a smirk. This girl was the best weve ever had, and that is a bigplimenting from me. His eyes flickered to me, and my breath hitched as his smirk deepened. So how about we just give her the gold and let her go? Theres no harm in letting her live, right? ude said with a careless shrug, as if he were stating the most obvious fact. And even when Lucien narrowed his cold gaze at him, ude only grinned. At this point, my breathing had steadied, and even though my throat still burned, I watched the Alpha triplets discuss my life and death. But what shocked me most was that Ss and ude actually wanted to let me live. I had thought all three of them were cruel enough to kill me without hesitation. Yet here they were, wanting me to survive. I see Is that how both of you feel? You want the omega to live? Lucien asked, his tone unimpressed. 1 Ss and ude exchanged nces, but before they could respond, Lucien had already taken their silence as an answer. The next moment, everything happened in a blur. In a single, swift movement, Lucien flung Sss grip off his wrist and before I could even draw my next breath, my throat was seized again. A sharp scream tore from my lips as my body was lifted from the bed, dragged across the room, and mmed against the wall, his grip tightening around my neck. Goddess how could he move that fast? His speed was beyond anything I had ever seen. But I had no time to think. My lungs burned as I gasped for air, my legs kicking weakly, trying to pry his hand off
Luciens eyes glowed a frightening shade of white, narrowed sharply at me but in the next second, he turned just in time as Ss and ude appeared before him. Still holding me effortlessly with one hand, Lucien faced them. Ss stopped a few feet away, his expression serious, while ude looked more puzzled than anything, one brow arched as he casually tucked his hands into the pockets of his sweatpants, his gaze locked on Lucien. What are you doing, brother? Ss asked, his own eyes glowing white, mirroring Luciens. Yeah, why are you so adamant about killing the girl? This is so unlike you. Usually, youd just ignore them, treat them like nothing after fucking them so why is this one different? ude asked, his expression curious. Lucien didnt respond for a moment. When he did, his only answer was to tighten his grip on my neck, making me whimper as he hummed under his breath. Just because. My heart dropped to the pit of my stomach at those words, nd I saw both Ss and ude staring at Lucien in confusion. But a single thought shed through my mind at that moment. This man was crazy. He was utterly insane. Let her go, brother, Ss was the first to speak, and I wached as he took a step closer. In that instant, I felt an overwhelming aura radiating from him. Bispore the westless omega +25 Bonus It wasntced with killing intent, but it was strong enough to show he wasnt joking. Lucien, however, seemedpletely unaffected as he stared him down. And even though his grip around my neck. was unrelenting, I knew one thing for certain: He wasnt nning to kill me yet. If he had, I wouldve been dead long ago. Brother, just let her go, ude said, stepping forward, shaking his head in disapproval. This is why youre the least liked by women. You shouldnt be strangling ady like that, very ungentlemanly, he teased, eyes glowing white. But despite the yful tone, I could feel the weight of the serious aura he released. If I want to kill this woman right now, would you two figli me? Lucien asked, and my fingers tightened around his hand as he added more pressure to my neck. Ss frowned, and udes expression turned cold, his smile vanishing in an instant. 1 No one spoke. The air grew thick with tension and silence, until I suddenly felt Luciens ws extend, digging into my skin. I cried out as pain shot through me, my vision blurring. That was enough to make both Ss and udes aura surge, now heavy with killing intent. Well? Lucien asked, and I trembled as I saw Ss growl, his eyes fluttering shut like he was fighting something deep within. I dont want her to die, he hissed, his voice cold and strained. My wolf doesnt want her to die. He wants me to fight for her. My eyes widened at his words, and I watched as ude ced a hand on Sss shoulder, a wide grin spreading across his face as he pointed at himself. Same here. Dervic doesnt want her dead, apparently. He called you a bastard, he wants me to fight for her. So just let her go, Lucien. Lucien tilted his head slightly, and then I heard a low, humorless chuckle escape him. His eyes flickered to me, and I froze, my fingers clenching harder around his hand as I caught that wicked glint in his gaze. His cold expression was gone, reced by a sadistic, dangerous gleam. Would you really fight your brother for a wolfless omega? he asked, his eyes locked on me. I whimpered as his lips curled into a cruel smirk. Thats amusing. Well, lets test something, brothers. He turned back to Ss and ude, his voice dropping to a whisper. Whos faster, will you get to me first, or will her head hit the ground before you take a step?1 Support Share Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 14 14/Feto Joyckins daughter +25 Bonus 14|Beta Jaydens daughter. The world paused the moment Lucien said those words. I didnt think it was possible, but the air around me grew even more suffocating, like the auras of the three Alphas had intensified all at once. I wasnt even sure how it hade to this point. When I prepared to enter this ritual, Id expected only two oues: That I wouldplete it and leave with the golds without getting caught or, if luck wasnt on my side, Id be killed swiftly, my life ending without hesitation. But never in my wildest dreams did I imagine this would happen. Ss and ude both frowned, their cold gazes narrowing at Lucien. Their eyes glowed brighter, jaws clenched, and a low, dangerous growl rumbled from them both, while Lucien simply stared back with a nk expression. Yet the slight tilt of his lips revealed he was enjoying every second of it. And me? My vision blurred, my body trembled as pain shot through me. My breathing grew rapid, and I could feel blood trickle down my neck where Luciens ws dug in. I was about to draw myst breath. My hands weakly wed at Luciens, knowing it was no use. A wolfless omega like me couldnt possibly escape an Alphas grip but I still tried, because Forgive your father, but dont die yet. Turn back. You have to live. You have to survive. I wanted to live. For my father. For my mother. I had to live because my mothers survival depended on mine. Well? Lucien hummed, his voice t. Do you think you can save this omega before her head falls to the ground? Do you think its possible? I gasped sharply, too weak to scream as tears began to fall. As Ss and ude turned to nce at each other, I parted my lips. I forced the words out, even though they were barely a whisper, drowned beneath the ringing in my ears. Still, I spoke. P-Please I used thest of the air in my lungs. Please.. spare me. I dont want to d-die. The three Alphas immediately turned to me, their eyes narrowing as broken sobs shook through me. Lucien tilted his head slightly, staring at me with an expression so empty it made my blood freeze. It felt as though I was staring into the eyes of the devil himself, no words I said, no matter how much I begged would stop him from ending me. But for the briefest moment, I saw something flicker in his eyes, something I couldnt name. His jaw clenched as though he were fighting something deep within himself. He hissed, and just as his hand tightened around my neck, a low chuckle sounded from behind him. Our eyes flicked forward. ude stood there, grinning, his gaze filled with nothing but amusement and excitement as he took a step towards us while Ss watched, his own eyes narrowing at ucien. You know, this reminds me of when we were kids, ud drawled, stepping closer. Whenever we all wanted the same toy, and you refused to share you acted just like his. He let out a slow exhale, his eyes glinting with wicked delight. Met sy ons agter +25 Bonus You threatened to rip its head clean off just so no one else could touch it. Youve always been the fucking psycho, Lucien. He paused briefly, his grin widening. And the strongest too. Lucien arched a brow at his words. As ude casually pushed strands of blonde hair back, he hummed nonchntly. 1 But you seem to have forgotten that Im the quickest among us three. That was all he said before vanishing in the blink of an eye. He moved so fast my gaze couldnt follow him, only a blur of shadow remained. In the next instant, he appeared beside Lucien, reaching for his hand, about to yank it away from me. Lucien frowned, distracted and from the way his ws began to grow, I knew he was seconds away from impaling
But before he could, my heart skipped a beat-Ss was suddenly between us. With a violent shove, he ripped Luciens hand away, mmed his chest, and drove him hard into the far wall. As I stumbled, about to fall, udes arms wrapped tightly around me, pulling me close as he crouched down. My heart plummeted to the pit of my stomach, and I gasped as udes hold steadied me. The world seemed to blur when I looked up and found him smirking down at me, his piercing gaze locked on mine. A breathless gasp escaped me as I took in his wless face, and insane as it was, despite almost being beheaded a second ago, my heart raced. Thump. Thump. Thump. Seeing him this close made my body heat up instinctively, and for a split second, the urge to lean into him became almost unbearable. Fuck. You must really be special, even though youre wolfless, ude murmured, his smirk widening. I blinked up at him, confused, the words slipping from my mouth before I could stop them. W-what? I stammered, my voice breaking. Before I could even react, he leaned in, his face hovering just inches from mine as he spoke in a low, sinful whisper: Ive lost count of how many times Ive spilled inside you but feeling your naked body pressed against mine like this makes me hard enough to take you right here, all over again My eyes went wide at his shameless words, my face turning bright pink as I quickly dropped my gaze. But this only seemed to amuse him further. With a sudden grip on my chin, he tilted my face back up, forcing me to meet his gaze again. My heart nearly exploded when he took my and, leaned in, and pressed a slow kiss to my skin, all while holding eye contact. I swallowed hard as he spoke next. What do you say we go for another round, she-wolf- His words cut off with a sharp yelp as Lucien grabbed him by the back of the neck and flung him across the room. The wall behind him cracked on impact, right beside Ss, who now had arge hole in the wall next to his head. He stared at ude with a cold, unreadable expression though I caught the faint curl of his lips, as if he were holding back disgust. 14hero toychak ter +25 Bonus Before I could blink, Lucien was in front of me again, a menacing growl rumbling deep in his chest. What the fuck, Lucien?! udes angry voice snapped from across the room. You didnt have to throw me that hard! Lucien ignored him. As he stepped closer, the earlier fear cane crashing back over me. I scrambled back, trying to put distance between us, but in the next second, Luciens hand shot out and grabbed me by the neck. My eyes widened as his ws grew at lightning speed. This time, without hesitation, he raised his ws toward my face, ready to sh. As he prepared to end my life, my eyes instinctively fluttered shut, and I heard ude curse under his breath. I braced for the pain but it never came. The room fell silent, the only sound the steady ticking of the clock. Fucking bastard, I heard Lucien growl. My eyes snapped open and I froze. Luciens ws were inches from my face, trembling in the air but he couldnt move. It wasnt ude stopping him-no one was. No it was as if something invisible was holding him back. His jaw clenched, his face twisting with rage, but his hand remained suspended, frozen in ce. I blinked in confusion as I watched Lucien hiss, straining to move his hand but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt. Huh? My gaze flicked to ude, who raised a brow and stepped closer to Lucien, tilting his head as he observed him. When Luciens furious eyes shifted to him, ude asked curiously, What are you doing? Lucien didnt respond. He simply red at ude. A secondter, udes eyes widened, and a grin slowly spread across his face as though hed just realized something. Wait dont tell me your wolf- But before he could finish his sentence, there was a knock at the door. The cold voice that answered belonged to Ss, and when I nced at him, I found him sitting on the bed, his legs crossed, his gaze fixed on the door. My gaze followed his, and everyone turned as the door opened to reveal The-the head attendant of the packhouse, the one who had helped me sneak into the ritual. The moment she stepped in and our eyes met, her gaze widened in shock. I saw her eyes well up with tears as soon as she saw me. My heartbeat quickened with fear, terrified he might be implicated because of me. The, Ss said, his voice low and cold. She instantly snapped out of her daze, dropping to her knees with her head bowed, trembling under the weight of the three Alphas stares. A-Alpha Ss, she stammered, her voice shaky. ude ted his head, his toneced with curiosity. Hm? Isnt she the head attendant? What is she doing here! Ss ignored him, his gaze never leaving The. Mibeta Kaydens chughter +25 Bonus Tell them what you told me through the mindlink just now, hemanded. The immediately lowered her head to the ground, her voice trembling, though she didnt hesitate. F-forgive me, Alphas. I was the one who allowed Lilith into the ritual, despite knowing she is wolfless. And that is because Her voice cracked slightly, but she forced herself to continue. That is because she is thete Beta Jaydens daughter, the one who died alongside thete Alpha Lucien and ude froze, their shocked expressions snapping toward me at the same time. And for the first time sincest night, I saw a genuine flicker of surprise cross Luciens face. P Support Share 5 am not her daughter +25 Bonus Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 15 15/I am not his daughter So youre telling me we just fucked Uncle Jaydens daughter? ude muttered in disbelief, his gaze locked on me as he tilted his head slightly, as if trying to wrap his mind around the fact that I was thete betas daughter. I could feel the weight of everyones stunned stares, especially Luciens. His eyes were wide for a fleeting second, but then, in the blink of an eye, his expression turned cold. A deep frown etched itself onto his face as he watched
They found out. My body trembled, and I dropped my gaze to the ground as a fresh wave of tears spilled down my cheeks. My hands clenched into fists so tight they hurt. They knew. The tears blurred my vision as they fell onto the ground, and before I could stop myself, broken sobs escaped me. The sound echoed through the silent room as I reached up to cover my face with trembling hands, my shoulders shaking uncontrobly. I never wanted any of them to find out I was his daughter. I was prepared to take that secret to my grave. Even if I knew deep down that revealing who my father was might have spared me I couldnt say it. I refused to drag his name through the dirt. I had already been shameless enough, throwing away my dignity, my self-respect, just to enter this ritual, knowing in my heart that my father would never be proud of me for it. His name, his reputation, his honor that was everything my father held dear. But I had no choice. I told myself he would understand, because if I hadnt done this, my mother would die. Yet even then, I didnt want any of them to know I was his daughter or to bring shame to his legacy. When I die, I want people to remember me for the good things Ive done. I want them to remember me as a man who was nothing but loyal to the Alpha. The memory shed in my head- my fathers warm smile as he stood in the garden, the sunlight touching his face as he patted my head, while my mothers voice called us in for lunch. That day, I had always wondered why my father gave so much of himself to the pack, why he carried such loyalty and respect for an Alpha who wasnt even his blood and why he would give his life without hesitation. He had told me that whatever good you do for others will always find its way back to you. And if it doesnt it will find someone you love. But he was a liar. After his death, the pack he loved so much didnt even nde our way when we were desperate. The people he had helped acted as if we didnt exist, they all shunned us. I bit my bottom lip as I remembered the cruel words of my fathers closest friend: Help? What good would it do me to waste anything on a woman who drank wolfsbane and a useless omega? But if youre really desperate, why dont you give yourself to m for a night? Ive always wondered what that bastards precious daughter would feel like beneath me. Yet despite everything, despite the suffering, despite those cruelty, my fathers reputation as a good and honest man still remained untarnished. But I I had destroyed the one thing my father held dear the most. Bon not his deter +25 Bonus I-Is she crying? Why is she crying? I heard ude ask, lis voice flustered, before he clicked his tongue. Tch, look at that, Lucien, you made her cry. I am not his daughter I whispered under my breath, and the room fell silent again as I slowly lifted my head to look at the Alphas. For the slightest of moments, I watched them freeze, a flicker of surprise crossing their faces. Lucien stood in front of me, though his expression was icy old, I caught a sh of something unreadable in his gaze as he stared down at me. ude looked slightly taken aback, his eyes fixed on me as I cried, while Ss, sitting on the bed, simply stared with a deep frown. The tears made it hard to breathe, to even speak, but I forced the words out. I am not Beta Jaydens daughter. How can I be his daughter My gaze flickered to my naked body, and memories of everything I had done came crashing over me-how I had been fucked, used, and shared between three men and how I had enjoyed it. How my body had responded to them, how it still craved their touch even now. I am dirty. Ive been tarnished. I am a slut. I cannot be his daughter. He doesnt have a daughter like me. Lilith The called softly, her voice filled with both shock and sadness, but I continued. What would happen if it got out that thete Betas daughter had joined the ritual? What would people say about my dead father? No I couldnt let that happen. So despite the blood trickling down my neck where Luciens ws had dug in, I forced myself to my knees and sped my trembling hands together, staring up at the Alphas. Kill me if you must-just give my mother the gold. Please Im begging you, dont let anyone know I was part of this ritual. Im sorry for lying for sneaking in even though Im wolfless but Im begging you, please No one responded. They all watched me, but this time, their faces were serious. Even ude frowned, his eyes narrowed on me, the usual amused glint gone. I could feel the blood trickle down my hands where my nails dug into my palms, and my voice came out as a breathless whisper as I lowered my gaze to the floor. A-and The knew nothing about this. I was the one who did everything myself so please, punish me alone- My words cut off with a sharp gasp as my body was suddenly covered with a sheet. When my head snapped to the side, I found Ss crouched at my level, carefully wrapping the sheet around me. His emotionless eyes locked on mine, and for a brief moment, they were all I could see. I couldnt look away. >> As he stared at me, I blinked through my tears, my heart pounding so loud it drowned out everything else. I watched, frozen, as he slowly reached out his hand and before I could react, his palm rested gently on my head. My breath hitched, and as he began to softly rub my head, a shiver ran down my spine while I stared at him, wide- eyed, He didnt say a word. He just patted me-slow, deliberate, entle. Just like my father used to whenever I was upset whenever he wanted me to stop crying. My lips trembled, and before I knew it, another wave of tears spilled down my cheeks. I shut my eyes and instinctively leaned into Sss touch. 15 am not his doughter +25 Bonus It wasnt my fathers hand, but somehow it was just asforting. For some reason, it made me feel calm, safe, like I could breathe again. Mat Just as Ss leaned away from me, I heard a whisper in my head-soft, fleeting, barely audible. But before I could think about it, Ss stood up, his eyes shifting to Lucien, who had his gaze fixed on me. We want her to live. Do you have any objections? Or do you still want to kill her? he asked, his tone even. I watched ude turn to Lucien, his expression unusually serious. Yes, shes uncle Jaydens daughter. Dont be too heartless! he said coldly. Lucien didnt spare either of them a nce. As I trembled under his gaze, his frown only deepened but instead of reacting like I thought he would, he merely walked to the table, picked up the wine bottle, sat down, and began drinking in silence. As soon as he did, I heard ude let out a quiet sigh of relief, and Ss turned to The before straightening to his full height. Take her away and give her the payment forst night. The immediately bowed, her voice steady as she echoed, Yes, Alpha Ss. She quickly stood and moved over to me, carefully helping me up. As she wrapped an arm around me and guided me to the door, I felt like I was moving in a haze. I couldntprehend how I was walking out alive. I thought I would die the moment they discovered I was wolfless, yet they were letting me live. Youre okay. Youre going to be okay, The whispered as she looked at my bloodied body, but her words barely reached me. At least not fully. Because before I could stop myself, I nced back just as she was about to close the door. My breath hitched as I saw them-Lucien, Ss, and ude. All three Alphas still watching me. Their gazes were heavy, unreadable, like a weight pressing down on my chest. And then I heard it again. Faint. Almost inaudible. A whisper. A small voice in my head. And it breathed one single word-one that made my blood in cold and my heart race wildly. Mates. 150rbating to the Alphas +25 Bonus Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 16 16 Masturbating to the Alphas I couldnt sleep. My body felt hot, as if it were on fire. I was restless, every inch of me aching. Two days had passed since I participated in the ritual, and the oue wasnt at all what I had expected. I had survived, walked out alive despite the fact that my head had been seconds from rolling onto the ground. But most of all, I had been given the gold I needed to afford my mothers surgery. Thankfully, it was sessful. My mother was stable for now, though the procedure only slowed the spread of the wolfsbane, it wasnt a cure. But now The reason for my restlessness had nothing to do with any of that. It was something far more embarrassing, something I didnt even want to admit to myself. It was the unbearable ache between my legs. I slowly pulled the nket off my body and stared at my soaked panties. My face burned red, and I bit my bottom lip when I realized I was wet again. Even without touching myself, even without any real sexual thoughts, my pussy throbbed as if it was begging-no, demanding for another release tonight. Ever since the ritual, my body had been acting strange. For the past two nights, Id wake up because of that same ache, that desperate need, the urge to pleasure myself, to put something inside me just to make it stop. The first night, I couldnt resist it. I pushed my fingers inside my core, and only after I finally came did the unbearable fire fade. The second night was the same. I woke up to that familiar throbbing, that maddening fire, and I gave in again. Because if I didnt, my body felt like it would burn up, my mind would be foggy, and I wouldnt be able to think straight until I found release. The first thought that came to my mind the second time I touched myself was that I was in heat. And like every female werewolf, I knew they usually went into heat once or twice a month, and the only way to truly end it was to mate, to find a male wolf who would take them. But that was impossible. I was wolfless, practically human, and I had never been in heat before. So why now? Why was my body reacting this way? My breathing grew heavy as I slowly spread my legs, my gaze falling to the damp fabric of my soaked panties. Before I could stop myself, my hand slid down, fingers pressing lightly against my clit through the thin material. The instant I touched myself, a sharp shudder tore through me. Fuck, this was bad. I wanted nothing more than to push my panties aside, to shove my fingers deep inside my core, to feel my walls clench around them as my eyes rolled back and my toes curled, teetering on the edge of release. But I couldnt do t, because if I did, I wouldnt be able to stop myself from imagining that night. The night I was used, fucked, and filled by the three Alpha Brothers. Because even if I tried not to think of them while I pleasure myself, my mind would always betray me. Id remember how Luciens thick dick stretched me wide as I rode him, the way his hand closed around my throat as his cum spilled deep inside me. Id remember how ude fucked my mouth hard, how I fel his veins throbbing on my tongue as he mmed into my throat, and the salty, sinful taste of his release. Masturbating to the Alphon +25 Bonus And then there was Ss-the way his tongue worshipped me, the way his thick fingers pumped in and out, the way he made me moan, and how he licked me clean afterward as if my juices were the most intoxicating thing he had ever tasted. As if responding to my thoughts, my pussy throbbed, and the next moment the ache grew sharper, making me whimper in pain as my vision blurred. My body trembled, and I copsed onto the bed, my hands fisting the sheets, my back arching as I tried to fight it. But with every passing second, it only grew worse. More unbearable. More overwhelming. W-what is wrong with me? I whispered, breathless, my chest rising and falling with ragged breaths. But then, in the next second, I felt it again. 1 The ache. Shooting through my spine, clouding my senses, making me cry out. Nnngh! My hand flew to my chest, and I bit down on my bottom lip harder as I suddenly felt suffocated, as though a heavy weight was pressing down on me. Was I really in heat? That had to be the only exnation for this intensity. And if I truly was in heat, then this was dangerous. I had heard of women who had died from being in heat, and something deep inside me warned that if I didnt stop this ache, it could kill me too. Before I could stop myself, I weakly reached for my pussy. My breath came in harsh and shallow as my gaze flickered downward and I pushed my panties aside. The moment I saw myself bare, I swallowed hard. I was wet. So wet that it glistened down on both of my inner thighs. My pussy looked swollen, flushed pink, and it throbbed almost painfully and the instant my fingers brushed over it, a shiver shot through my spine, my breath catching in my throat. Before I could even think, my fingers were already moving on their own, slowly circling my clit, feeling my slickness coat my fingertips. Goddess, I moaned, copsing back onto the bed. And just like those two nights before, the moment I touched myself, the ache dulled, and intense pleasure surged through me like wildfire, making me press harder as I rubbed myself. Just that simple contact was enough to make me close my eyes, part my lips and arch my back as I felt how hot and sensitive my body reacted to my touch. Fuck My hand tightened around the sheets as my other hand rubbed my clit, quickening the pace as I stared up at the ceiling. Without hesitation, I slipped a finger inside me. Almost instantly, my body shuddered, and I began pumping in and out of myself, my breath hitching as I added another finger, relishing the way my walls tightened and clenched around them. Goddess, this was driving me insane. It felt so good that I couldnt help but move faster, harder, until I had to p a hand over my mouth to stifle my moans as my pace quickened. My eyes rolled back in pleasure as my fingers thrust in and out of me again and again, deeper each time, until I curled them just right and gasped when they struck a spot that made my whole body tremble. I could feel the tension building, and the urge to cum was almost unbearable. Yet it wasnt enough. 214 16Masturbating to the Alphos +25 Bonus It didnt feel good enough-nothing like that night, nothing like the way their dicks felt inside me. My fingers didnt stretch me enough. And just like that, the memories of that night shed through my mind, and they were all inside me again. All three men, three dicks buried deep in my core, releasing inside me one after the other, their seed spilling out of me as they took turns- As they fucked me. Choked me. Ruined me. More please, more, I moaned, pulling my hand away from my mouth to clutch the sheets tightly as my hips moved faster, fucking my fingers harder. This was wrong. I knew it was, but I couldnt stop. I imagined Lucien pounding into my pussy instead of my fingers, imagined ude forcing me to take his entire length in my mouth while Ss stood over me, stroking himself, waiting for his turn to use me, to spill his seed inside me. My eyes rolled back as breathless moans spilled from my lips, every sound pushing me closer to the edge. The burning ache had vanishedpletely, reced by an all-consuming pleasure. Yes! Oh goddess, yes Im about to cum. Please, make me cum! I screamed, not caring that it was the middle of the night or if my neighbors could hear me because in the next second, my walls tightened around my fingers and then I came. Hard. A sharp gasp tore from my throat as my entire body trembled, my back arching. I bit down on my bottom lip, my fist clenching tighter against the sheets as waves of pleasure crashed through me. The world seemed to stop for a brief moment, my vision blurring as I struggled to breathe. I stared at the ceiling, panting heavily, my chest rising and falling. But I pushed through it, forcing myself to steady my breathing as my body slowly returned to normal, the heat finally gone. After a few seconds of riding out the intense orgasm, I drew in a deep, shaky breath and finally slid my fingers out of my pussy, a soft whimper escaping me. When my gaze fell on my swollen clit, glistening with my juices, my face flushed bright red with embarrassment. Yet again I had done it. I had touched myself while shamefully thinking about Lucien, Ss, and ude. My hands clenched into fists as I tried to make sense of what was happening to me, and there was also that voice in my head Id heard just before I left the room that day. I wasnt sure if I was imagining it, but I could swear Id heard a word I shouldnt have. Mates, However, before I could think any further about it, my phone suddenly lit up with notifications. Ding! Ding! Ding! 16Masturbating to the Alphos & +25 Bonus My gaze flickered to the table, and I weakly reached out to grab it. Unlocking the screen, I saw a string of messages from my boss, Theodore, and immediately raised a brow in confusion. Theodore: Hmm, Lilith, what is happening? Am I really seeing this, or am I tripping? Theodore: I dont think Im hallucinating and I definitely havent been drinking tonight so tell me, is this not the beta? Your boyfriend? Theodore: Or does he have a twin? Because look what I found on I*******m. Ding! Another message popped up, and the moment I saw it, my hands tightened around my phone. It felt like Id been punched in the gut as my eyes locked on the image. Seraphina, beaming, held up her hand, an engagement ring sparkling on her finger. Beside her stood Kael, smiling at her with that same warmth that used to belong to me. Kael and Seraphina were getting married COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus D Support Share X GET IT 145pread your legs for me +25 Bonus Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 17 17/Spread your legs for me Luciens pov I lifted the ss to my lips, taking a slow sip as I stared ahead, the pale light of the moon washing over me. My head tilted slightly as I sat at the edge of the window, stands of hair falling over my eyes, blurring my vision as I watched the moon glow-like it was staring back at me watching every move I made, everything I did, everything we did. My brothers and I. And like every night, it bore witness to the same thing, one thing the goddess herself would call unholy, a sin, something most would shun and look down upon. One of the very reasons we were cursed, and that reason was C Oooh, Alpha ude yes, faster! Oh goddess, it feels so good, Alpha ude! Sex. My gaze shifted to the scene behind me, watching as ude thrust into a woman whose name I had forgotten the instant she uttered it. She was face down on the bed, ass raised high, her hands gripping the sheets as moans and gasps of pleasure spilled from her lips. I watched as ude grunted, mming into her from behind, but the usual smug expression he wore when fucking these women was gone. This time, he looked almost bored. No excitement, no flicker of pleasure crossed his face as he pounded into the trembling woman beneath him. A faint frown tugged at my lips as I took in the scene, lifting the ss to my mouth and taking another casual sip while the sharp, wet sounds of skin pping against skin echoed through the room. Yet again, the same reaction from him. The same emptiness. Ever since that night with the wolfless omega two nights ago, he had changed. Between us brothers, ude was the one who enjoyed sex the most. That was what got him going-seeing a beautiful woman and fucking her until she screamed. But after that night, he seemed almost bored, his usual fire gone. Oh goddess, yes, Alpha ude. Im about to cum, fuck, please! the woman moaned out, but instead of it turning him on, I saw udes lips twitch. In the next second, he grabbed a fistful of her hair, yanking her back without stopping his pace, one hand wrapping around her throat and the other mping over her mouth. The womans eyes widened in surprise, but as ude tightened his grip around her throat and thrust into her harder, her eyes rolled back in pleasure, her body a trembling mess. ude leaned in close, eyes shing, his lips brushing her far as he hissed something under his breath, so low it was almost inaudible, but I heard it clearly. Shhh dont say anything, she-wolf. Your voice doesnt sound like hers, so dont say a word. I tilted my head to the side, a low, mocking chuckle slipping out as I downed a mouthful of the strong liquor, emptying the ss in one gulp. As I reached for the bottle pour myself another drink, Sss low, emotionless voice cut through the air. Be careful, ude. Youll strangle her if you keep pressing on her throat like that. spody wigs for me. +25 Bonus My gaze flickered to him, seated in the far corner of the room with his eyes fixed on the book in his hand, his expression nk despite the concern in his voice. If they die without reason, I doubt more of them will be willing to join, he added, eyes never leaving the page. ude scoffed at his words but released her throat, and as the girl copsed onto the bed, gasping for air with tears streaming down her cheeks, ude kept moving without slowing down, his gaze fixed on Ss as he rolled his eyes. Thats easy for you to say. Why dont youe over here and fuck this she-wolf yourself? Youre the one who said firstborn, first serve, yet youve been letting me take the first taste these past two nights, he drawled, smacking the girls ass hard enough to make her hiss. Come on, sweetheart, move those hips, Im talking here. The girl whimpered but still managed to whisper weakly, Y-yes, Alpha ude. She obeyed, rocking against him, and ude ran a hand through his hair as he waited for Ss to speak. For a brief moment, Ss said nothing. Then his gaze flicked up to ude, one brow arched. And youreining? he asked tly. Didnt you always want to be first whenever we slept with them? I scoffed at his words, twirling the ss absently in my hand. ude wasnt the only one whod changed after that night with her. Though Ss didnt usually show his excitement the way ude did, he enjoyed sex as much as we all did, it was one of the reasons we were cursed, after all. But now, even he didnt seem the least bit interested in the naked woman before him. >> Yeah, right. I might not be as smart as you, Ss, but I know for sure youre not doing this because of me, ude muttered, tilting his head slightly. Ever since we had that she-wolf, we havent been able to get her out of our heads. Our wolves crave her, and for some reason, it just doesnt feel the same with anyone else. His gaze slid to the woman beneath him, and a nonchnt smirk curved his lips. No offense, he added before continuing, And I know Im not the only one who feels it. You feel it too, Ss. And even His eyes flickered to me. Even you, Lucien. Our gazes locked, and I could feel Sss eyes on me too. For a brief moment, no one said a word. I kept twirling my ss, my eyes narrowing at ude as his smirk widened, amusement glinting in his gaze. Seeing as youre not saying anything, Im right, aint I? he drawled, grunting the next second as his gaze shifted back to the woman beneath him. Her moans grew louder, turning into screams, but she mped her hand over her mouth and began moving faster against ude. ude groaned, gripping her waist as he thrust into her harder, another grunt tearing from his throat. I know that you want her, Lucien, and youre only pretending you dont. Think about it-your wolf, Dan, is even more ruthless than you when you let him out. That psycho enjoys killing, yet he stopped you just when you were about to end her. Why do you think that is? he hissed under his breath, and my grip tightened around the ss as I heard his words. 171spread your legs for me +25 Bonus So lets just stop pretending. Since we all want her, why dont we just take her again. Before he could finish, I was already on my feet, standing behind him in the blink of an eye. udes gaze flickered to me, but he didnt stop, didnt even flinch. Instead, his smirk widened in amusement. Got something to say, brother? he asked. My frown deepened, and I could feel Sss gaze on us, but instead of reacting, I simply drained the rest of my drink. As the burn slid down my throat, I spoke, my voice low and cold. Dont forget what we agreed upon, brother, I said, letting the ss drop from my hand as I tucked my hands. into my pockets. We are not to sleep with anyone outside the ritual until we find our mate. Dont break your promise. Silence filled the room after my words, the only sounding from the womans soft whimpers as she came undone. udes smirk faltered for the briefest moment as he met my gaze, but then he chuckled and pressed the womans face down, quickening his pace. A momentter, He groaned in pleasure, spilling inside her. When he was done, he pulled out, and as she copsed onto the bed, he turned to me, pped a hand on my shoulder, and grinned. Of course, Lucien. How could I break our promise? I was only joking-no need to take it so seriously, he said with a chuckle. My gaze flicked to his hand and then back to him before he stretchedzily and walked past. You two should have your turns, and call me when its time to mark her. All this has gotten me hungry, he added. As the sound of his footsteps reached the door, I heard him chuckle lowly before stepping out of the room. My gaze stayed locked on the she-wolf. She weakly turned her head toward me, and when I caught the flicker of lust and eagerness in her eyes, my frown deepened. For the briefest moment, her face blurred, reced by her face. The wolfless girl. The one Id seen trembling before me, waiting to be imed. I want that girl, Lucien. Not the others. Give her to me, let me take her again, Dans growl rumbled through my mind. A sudden force mmed into me as he tried to take control, but no matter how strong he was, I held my ground. I had full control of my body. You know you cant keep ude in check for long? Its only a matter of time before he does something, Ss said behind me. I didnt answer. I knew he was right. But instead of thinking about it, my gaze darkened on the girl, and my voice came out as a low, roughmand. Spread your legs for me, she-wolf let me see you. U Support Share Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 18 18 I didnt hate Kael. Lilith pov So youre telling me that Kael, that bastard who always reassured you that the connection you shared was stronger than any mate bond, found his mate, cheated on you for a month without saying a word, and now his mate is pregnant? And that bitch made him choose between paying for your mothers hospital bills or rejecting her and losing his unborn child? (1) Theodore, my boss, asked in one breath, his cup of coffee frozen mid-way to his lips. I had barely arrived at the restaurant for work, and before I could even step through the doorway, I was yanked into the kitchen and bombarded with questions about Kael. Now, standing before Theodore, exining everything, I couldnt help but relive that day all over again! How I had stood in front of the man I loved as he told me he had betrayed me, as I found out that all the promises and words hed whispered over the years were fake-nothing but empty lies. But then again, like I said, I couldnt hate him. I disliked him, yes, but I didnt hate him. Because he had been there for me all these years. And even though I knew I could never experience what a true mate bond was, I understood its power. It was strong enough to make even strangers fall hopelessly in love the very instant they met. It was sacred-a divine connection, a gift from the goddess herself. As it was written in the sacredws: A werewolf is destined to find and mark their true mate, the one chosen by the goddess, and with them alone shall they walk the path of life. Yet it was the betrayal that cut the deepest. The fact that he went behind my back, that he never told me he had found his mate and wanted her. Maybe if he had been honest from the beginning then I wouldnt have felt so betrayed. I slowly nodded twice at Theodores question, and the next moment, he cursed under his breath and mmed his cup down on the table, spilling coffee everywhere. That fucking cruel bastard! How dare he? That is so heartless! Theodore spat, scoffing in disbelief. You see, Ive always known there was something off about that guy. Hes not even that attractive, and honestly, I never understood what you saw in him. But since he treated you well, I kept my mouth shut. But this He mmed his hand on the table again, sending more coffee sttering across the surface. This is too cruel, what aplete asshole! I blinked, stunned by how furious he was on my behalf and how casually he insulted the Beta of the pack, calling him a bastard and an asshole like it was nothing. Sure, I wholeheartedly agreed Kael was a bastard, but he was still the Alphas beta, a man with a high position. If anyone overheard Theodore yelling insults like that, he could be punished. And it didnt help that he was practically shouting while there were plenty of people having breakfast just outside the kitchen. B-boss, please lower your voice-I tried to say, but The dore cut me off with a sharp, angry growl. Do you know what the first red g was? The fact that hes a mamas boy and he let his mother insult you, over and over, without once stepping in? That alone says everything, he said, not as a question but as an obvious statement, his brown eyes fixed on me as he flipped his hai dramatically. I frowned at his words, realizing that he was right. Ever singe the problems with my family began, Kaels parents attitude toward me hadpletely changed. 188 didnt hate Koel +25 Bonus Theodore and Jason exchanged a quick nce before turning their gazes back to me. Hm, how did you manage to get the money for the surgery I hope you didnt His words trailed off as his eyes narrowed suspiciously. For a brief moment, my heart pounded in panic at the thought that he might have somehow found out about the ritual. He raised a brow, pointing a finger at me as he tilted his head. You didnt borrow money from any loan sharks, did you? The moment he asked that, a breath of relief I hadnt even realized Id been holding slipped out, and I quickly shook my head, waving my hands frantically. N-no, I didnt. Its not like those loan sharks would lend me anything. I knew this because, at one point, I had actually gone to them, desperate enough to ask for a loan. But they were biased against me because of what my mother had done, and because I was wolfless. Instead of helping me, they offered me money in exchange for spending a night with them. I remembered how disgusted Id felt at the suggestion, swearing to myself that I would never stoop so low as to sell my body for money. And yet I had broken that promise. I had done exactly that only it had been with the Alphas of the pack. But that was something I could never, ever tell Theodore and Jason. Oh, I see, Theodore muttered, and before I could react, he dug into his pocket. My eyes followed as he pulled out a thick envelope and held it out to me. This isnt much, but this idiot and I managed to put something together for you. We know how hard your mothers hospital bills must be so, take this for now, Lilith, he said softly. My eyes widened as I stared at the envelope, then looked up at both Theodore and Jason, who were watching me with warm, sad smiles. We wanted to give this to you the day before your mothers surgery, Jason exined, but you took the day off, so we couldnt. As I looked at the two men in front of me, my chest tightened, and aforting warmth spread through my chest. Theodore and Jason werent well off. The restaurant was something Theodore had built through years of hard work and sacrifice, while Jason lived paycheck to paycheck. And with their wedding just around the corner, I knew they were saving every penny to make it special. I couldnt ept it. I cant- But before I couldplete my sentence, the kitchen door wung open, and one of the waitresses I worked with stepped inside, calling out, Lilith, theres a customer asking for you specifically. She says she wants you to serve her personally. I raised a brow at her words but gave a small nod, then turned to Theodore and Jason, lowering my head slightly in a polite bow. I have to go now. Ill be back, I said softly before turning way, adjusting my apron neatly as I stepped out of the kitchen. The girl pointed discreetly toward a table by the window and added, didnt hate koni +25 Bonus Woman in a pink dress, she was adamant about you serving her. My gaze shifted to the womans side profile in confusion. I couldnt quite see her face, but I thanked the waitress. and made my way to the table. Pulling out my notebook and pen, I put on my best professional smile. Good morning, madam What would you like to have- My words cut off abruptly, my smile faltering faster than lightning as I froze. Because sitting before me, wearing a taunting smile, was Seraphina. (1) Nyssa Kim Author Quick note to my lovely readers: The reason the Alphas cant sense Lilith isnt because shes wolfless, but because of the curse. The curse prevents them from sensing their mate so the only way to know for sure is to mate and mark her-if the mark doesnt fade, then shes truly their mate. (Which Lucien could ha 36 Support Share Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 19 19Keep the trash. +25 Bonus 19/Keep the trash. Lilith pov Seraphina. As I stared at her, a rush of emotions hit me all at once-hatred, anger, disbelief and my grip tightened around the notepad and pen as my smile slipped away. She sat there, staring at me with a smile that didnt quite reach her eyes. Dressed in a pink dress, her hair perfectly styled, she seemed to glow. Lilith, she said, her hand moving slowly, deliberately, to brush a strand of hair behind her ear. My gaze instinctively flickered to the shiny object on her finger, and my eyes narrowed. Her engagement ring. As I stared at it, my heart ached for the briefest moment when I recognized the design. It was the exact same ring I had once seen on I*******m and casually showed Kael, joking that if we ever got married, he should get me that ring because I liked it. I was stunned that he had remembered because when it came to me, he rarely remembered anything. Not my birthday. Not our anniversaries. But this? He had remembered and it wasnt for me. My hands tightened around the notepad as I tried not to let it get to me, but then her sickly sweet voice cut through my thoughts. Lilith, how are you doing? Seraphinas smile widened, her eyes glinting with obvious gloating as she looked at me. I wanted to see you and make up forst time, so I asked Kael where you worked. I knew your situation wasnt great, but Her gaze swept over the restaurant, then down to my clothes, her tone dripping with fake concern. I didnt know it was this bad. You actually work in this rundown ce? When I didnt respond, she sighed and leaned forward on the table, resting her chin on her hand, her manicured nails brushing against her lips. This is sad. Im actually starting to feel bad for you, Lilith. I mean, you were thete Betas daughter, and now youve been reduced to.this? I almost feel terrible for making Kael choose that day. My body trembled at her jabs, the pen digging into my palm as I watched her. She hade here to taunt and gloat. Even though I had decided not to pay them any attention, I couldnt believe Kael had told his mate where I worked despite everything. Did they really think I wanted to see either of them? The familiar rage from that day surged through me as Seraphina continued, ignoring my silence. How is your mother? Is she still alive? she asked. When I harrowed my eyes at her, she parted her lips and gave a small, mocking chuckle. Oh, sorry. I meant, were you able to get the money for the surgery- Good morning, maam. What would you like to have? I cut her off before she could finish, forcing a professional, overly bright smile onto my face as I lifted the notepad and pen. Please tell me what youd like, and Ill bring your food right away. The moment those words left my mouth, her eyes widened slightly, surprise shing across her face. 191Keep the trash +25 Bonus W-what? she stammered in confusion, and my smile only widened as I calmly reached for the menu on the table, holding it out for her to see. In the mornings, we serve breakfast meals. Please, pick what you want, and the chef will have it ready in minutes, I said smoothly, waiting for her response. For the briefest moment, her confusion twisted into clear disdain. She let out a low, mocking chuckle and leaned back in her seat. Oh goddess, look at you, Lilith. Youre even acting like a proper little waitress. I cant believe youre the same girl who used to hold her head so high, the girl everyone praised and adored. But look at you now, youre just a waitress in this tiny restaurant, she sneered, her voice deliberately louder this time. I could feel the weight of everyones gazes shifting toward us, the usual chatter fading as Seraphinas smug smile grew wider. And Im sure being wolfless isnt helping you either, is it? You really are unlucky. I almost feel sorry for you. Im certain thete Beta Jayden would be heartbroken if he saw his daughter like this. The moment she mentioned my father, a ripple of whispers spread through the room. Wow, is that Beta Jaydens daughter? Shes working here? someone murmured behind me. I think so. I heard shes wolfless, and her mother drank wolfsbane. Ever since the previous beta died, its like their family has been cursed. No one wants anything to do with them, another voice added. I feel bad, though. Thest beta Jayden saved my son during one of the rogue battles. I cant believe his mate drank wolfsbane where would she even get it? Seraphinas grin widened as she listened, watching me with greedy satisfaction, eager to see me break. But my face didnt change. The same calm smile stayed right where it was as I held the menu closer to her and repeated, Would you like anything to order, maam? I watched as her smile dropped faster than lightning, and she frowned when she saw my expression remain unchanged. But in the next second, her eyes lit up, and she reached into her bag for something. When she brought it out, she held it for me to see, but my gaze stayed locked on her eyes. Lilith, take this. This is Kael and my wedding invitation. I came here to give it to you, she said with a smile. I know that after everything that happened, you might feel betrayed, but Kael is my mate, and I hope you understand that and attend. Im sure he would feel less guilty if he sees you there. She held it out closer for me to take. At that moment, everything blurred-the voices of the customers, the part of me that always told me to smile, to pretend I couldnt see the taunting or hear the words. But before I could stop myself, I let the menu drop onto the table. Seraphinas eyes widened as I slowly leaned forward, closing the distance between us, my smile still fixed in ce as I whispered just under my breath, What do you want from me? I asked, my voice low as I held her gaze. Her breath hitched almost instantly, and she stared at me i shock as she stammered, W-what do you mean- Why are you here? Why are you bothering me? Do you want to gloat that badly? Are you that happy you got 19 keep the trash +25 Bonus Kael? I muttered, my words sharp but quiet, meant only for her. My eyes were cold, though my smile remained intact as I lifted a brow. To say she was shocked would be an understatement. In the blink of an eye, her face flushed bright pink at being called out so openly. What do you mean? Y-you, what are you saying I cut her off again. Ive cut off all ties with that man, so why are you here? You must be thrilled youre marrying him, and you know what? Im happy too that you came into the picture. Because, at the end of the day, we were never going tost. I wouldve kept clinging to whatever mess we had, wasting my time. So thank you foring along to take the trash from me. Ive spent enough time with him, now you can have my leftovers. A gasp escaped her at my words. I leaned in closer, tilting my head slightly, stretching my smile so wide the corners of my lips began to ache. But what you shouldnt do, Seraphina, ise here and bother me. I wont ept that. Let this be thest time you ever try something like this, because next time youll regret it. Dont forget, I might be wolfless, but Im a good fighter. Because after all- my gaze sharpened, and for a brief moment, my voice thickened, darker, almost as though it was mixed with someone elses entirely. I am betas Jayden daughter. (1 The moment I uttered those words, her mouth fell open, and I froze, startled by the way I had sounded. But the next second, when I caught the fear in her eyes, I leaned back and lowered my head slightly. It seems youre not ready to order, maam. Ill take my leave. You can call for me when youre ready, I said, and without wasting another precious second, I turned around and walked away. I could feel everyones gazes on me, their whispers cutting through the air, but I blocked them out as I headed to the kitchen, my smile dropping and my gaze turning icy cold. People seemed to forget one thing about me after my fathers death. Yes, my life had turned upside down, and I was barely making ends meet while paying for my mothers hospital bills. And yes, I was wolfless but I wasnt weak. Before my eighteenth birthday, before I even anticipated gaining a wolf, I had been trained by my father, one of the strongest and deadliest men after thete Alpha and the Alpha triplets. Though he had been nothing but a kind father to me, he was strict when he trained me. He taught me how to fight without relying on a wolf. So, even though Seraphina had a wolf, as she sat there tauning me, I knew this much: I could have easily snapped her head with my bare fists. It didnt take long for me to notice that Seraphina had left the restaurant, and ording to the waitress whod called me, she said Seraphina practically fled, almost tripping over herself before even reaching the door. I was d my threats had worked because the only reason I spoke that way was to make sure she understood she couldnt keeping here and causing drama in Theodore restaurant. The man had already done so much for me, and I refused to bring my problems into his work. After that, time seemed to blur, and as usual, it stayed busy until the end of my day shift. Now, as I walked home at night, I stared at the thick envelope of cash in my hand with aplicated expression. Theodore and Jason had been adamant about giving me the noney, saying they wouldnt take it back, so I had no choice but to ept. Still, I nned to keep it and return ito them on their wedding day. 19 keep the trash +25 Bonus I couldnt keep epting their help like this. They had already done so much, they were the only ones willing to take me in when everyone else refused, iming I would bring bad luck to them. I sighed, tucked the envelope back into my bag, and pulled out my phone, wanting to text E, one of the receptionists at the hospital, to ask about my mothers health. But before I could unlock my phone, a sharp yell echoed through the air, and I froze, stopping in my tracks as my eyesnded on the scene before me. A tall man, his hoodie pulled low to cover half his face, stood in front of my house, struggling against an elderly woman No-wait, that was Mrs. Sherry, one of my neighbors. She clung tightly to the sleeves of his shirt as she screamed at him. You thief! Ive caught you today. Youre the one whos always stealing around the neighborhood, arent you? You came to steal from Lilith, didnt you? I wont let you! She held onto the towering man with surprising strength, and even though it looked like he could toss her aside with a flick of his hand, he only scoffed andughed incredulously. Me? A thief? Do you even know who I am? Let go of me, you damn old woman! the man hissed dangerously, but Sherry didnt flinch. I know who you are! Youre a thief! You came to steal from Liliths house! She shot back, and the man actuallyughed, as if she had told him the funniest joke. Steal? Why would I steal when I can buy this whole neighborhood? What am I saying, I own the whole neighborhood. I stared in disbelief, almost imagining him rolling his eyes at her words. Y-you- Sherry stammered, but the man spat back, And I own you too, old woman. If you knew who I am, youd probably have a heart attack for daring to treat me like this. My eye twitched at his arrogance, and even Sherry looked beyond shocked, but I snapped out of my daze, realizing she might actually be in danger. I had to help her! Without hesitation, I grabbed my bag, raising it high before rushing toward the bastard, yelling, You thief! Let go of her! At that moment, both of them turned to me. I wasnt even sure why I said let go since it was Sherry clinging to his hoodie, but I didnt stop. As Sherry moved out of the way, I charged at him, bag raised, ready to smack him. But as I got close and finally saw his face clearly, I froze. My breath hitched. The bag slipped from my hand. My eyes widened, and I pped a hand over my mouth as a gasp escaped me. No way. There was no way this man was here. But as I stared at the breathtaking man before me, the work seemed to stop. Those piercing white eyes locked on mine, and a slow, dangerous smirk curved his lips. And then Oh hey, she-wolf, he hummed lowly. 19/keep the trash A-Alpha ude? Support Share +25 Bonus 23 An Apha lose contro +25 Bonus Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 20 20|An Alpha lose control Lilith pov Long blond hair that fell effortlessly past his neck, a sculpted face that could rival any woman I had ever seen, white eyes gleaming with mischief, and the way the corner of his lips slowly curled into a smirk as he stared at me. Yes, that was ude. One of the powerful Alpha triplets I had spent the night with. One of the men who had touched me in ways no one ever had, who had made me feel pleasure I never thought possible. Id believed that night would be thest Id ever see of any of the Alpha triplets. But now, one of them was standing right in front of me, eyes locked on mine. And in that moment, the look in his gaze reminded me of just one thing. A predator watching its prey. A shiver ran down my spine as I stared at ude, and for a brief moment, despite all the night sounds around me, the chirping of crickets, the distant call of birds, the re of car horns. All I could hear was the fast thump of my own heartbeat. And then ude smirked. He tilted his head slightly, and in a voice barely above a whisper, murmured, Hi, she-wolf. Its been a while, dont you think? His voice was low, like a deep hum and before I knew it, my legs turned to jelly, too weak to hold me up but just as I was about to fall- He moved. So fast, I didnt even catch his shadow. Before I could blink, he was right in front of me. Inches away. My eyes widened as his arm wrapped around my waist, pulling me firmly against him. The world seemed to blur as I stared up at him, my breath catching the moment I realized just how close we were. ude was so close, I could feel his chest press against mine, and I was certain he could hear the frantic pounding of my heart. His hot breath brushed over my lips, and as his grip around my waist tightened, I swallowed hard, my face flushing bright pink as our eyes locked. Goddess, this man was unnaturally beautiful. Before I knew it, the memory from that night crashed into me, the image of me on my knees, looking up at him while he ran his fingers through my hair as I took him deep in my mouth. Instantly, my body jolted, heat spreading through me. My pussy ached, reacting on its own as if desperate to relive that night, to feel him again, to fill the deep, needy ache. udes smirk widened the very moment I felt it. He raised a brow in clear amusement, as if he knew exactly what I was feeling but just as he was about to speak, 511 PA Ant 125 Bonus Sherry, who I hadpletely forgotten was still standing side us cut in first. As she spoke, my head snapped toward her in a daze. Lilith, do you know who this man is? Isnt he a thief? Or ishe a friend of yours She paused briefly, then snapped her fingers in the air like something had clicked. Wait-is he your boyfriend you told me about? My eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. A-Alpha ude? Did she just say that one of the ruthless Alphas of this pack? A man who killed without batting an eye was my boyfriend? Just a week ago, the three Alphas had traveled to the Bloodfang Pack, the second strongest after Fangspire. ording to the rumors, two men had been overheard mocking the former Alpha, their father, saying he was too weak to have died in the rogue war. When the triplets heard about it, ude had been the first to move. He ripped their heads off. Literally. And before anyone could react, this man was already holding two severed heads in his hands. People had said that he was so fast, the men didnt even realize they were dead. Kael had told me once, That man-dont be fooled by the charm or that sly smile. Alpha Lucien might be the most heartless and quickest to kill. Alpha Ss might be cold and unfeeling, the kind who wont hesitate when a life needs to end. But Alpha ude? Hes the scariest. He doesnt snap often but when he does, not even Alpha Lucienpares to his ruthlessness. And this was the man we had called a thief. The same man I had nearly smacked. And now Sherry was calling him my boyfriend. Fuck. I didnt think we were walking away from this alive. I wanted to cry. I had survived just a few nights ago from one of the Alpha triplets, only to now face death at the hands of another. He must be the boyfriend you told me about! No wonder was thinking hes too handsome to be just a thief! she smiled, then turned to ude. I apologize for calling you a thief. I didnt know you were Liliths boyfriend. Whats your name, young man? I watched as ude tilted slightly toward Sherry, his smirk widening as he casually responded, ude. That is my name, old woman. He said nonchntly, and Sherry stared at him in confusion for a brief moment. Just when I expected her to realize who he was, she wrinkled her nose in mild disgust and muttered under her breath, though loud enough for us to hear, Ah, you have the same name as one of those ruthless Alpha triplets. She then looked around, as if checking to see if anyone else was nearby, and to my utter surprise, leaned toward ude and whispered, You see, young man, Id advise you to change your name. Names are what people recognize you by. Alpha ude is one of those cursed evil Alphas, who knows if the name itself is cursed? 201An Alpha lose control +25 Bonus The moment I heard her words, my mouth nearly hit the floor, but ude simply grinned and gave a soft hum. I see. I blinked rapidly at Sherry, trying to signal for her to stop talking. She was mistaking ude for Kael! Sherry was one of the nicest women in the neighborhood. We werent exactly close, but she was kind to me. I mustve mentioned Kael casually during one of our conversations, and now she must have assumed Oh goddess. Huh? Do you have something in your eyes, Lilith? she asked, confused. But then- A low, amused chuckle echoed through the air. 1 I stiffened. udes fingers curled under my chin and he forced me to look up at him. And the moment I did, all the air in my lungs vanished. His wless grin was etched on his face as usual, but it was the sharp glint in his eyes that made me tremble. The air around us turned cold in an instant, and with that same smile still on his lips, he asked, I didnt know you had a boyfriend, she-wolf. Who is he? I wasnt exaggerating when I say I felt a faint wave of killing intent radiating from him. Thinking he was furious at what Sherry and I had just done. I quickly pulled away from his grip, grabbed Sherrys hand, startling her and dropped to my knees, pulling her with me. Lowering my head, my voice shook as I stammered fearfully, A-Alpha ude, please forgive us. We didnt know it was you. Please, pardon our disrespect. The second the words left my mouth, Sherry gasped. From the corner of my eye, I saw her freeze before she quickly bowed her head beside me. Alpha-Alpha ude please forgive me, I didnt know that y-you were Her words broke off, trailing into silence, and I could see her trembling beside me, so much that I could feel the fear that radiated from her. I spoke up. This is my neighbor, Alpha ude. She didnt know who you were, so please pardon her. But if someone must be punished for this disrespect, then let it be me, I said, echoing the words with clenched fists as I bowed lower, struggling not to let my own fear show. I didnt want to die either but I wouldnt let anything happen to Sherry. This had only happened because she was trying to protect me from someone she thought was a thief. If anyone deserved punishment, it was me. Sherry stiffened at my words, and for a long, tense moment ude said nothing. I could feel his intense, prating gaze on me, and just when I thought he wasnt going to respond, I opened my mouth again to speak for Sherry But then he spoke. Light. Casual. Almost bored. You there, old woman, he called out. 201An Alpha lose control +25 Bonus Sherry and I both lifted our heads to find ude pointing straight at her. Almost immediately, Sherry swallowed nervously, but quickly responded, Y-yes, Alpha ude. ude casually waved his hand, as if signaling her to get up and leave, his expression bored, like he couldnt care less about the trembling woman in front of him. We both stared at him in confusion, and as Sherry muttered What? under her breath, I snapped out of my daze and turned to her, whispering, The Alpha wants you to leave. You should go. She looked at me in surprise for a second, then shook her head, clearly wanting to say something but ude cut her off, his voiceced with mild impatience, his eyes narrowing on her. Whats the matter, old woman? Still here? he drawled, his tone light as his lips curved into a humorless grin. Or are you just waiting for me to change my mind and send you to the goddess sooner than youre meant to go? Show you just how cursed and evil I could be? Hm? It was said almost yfully, but Sherrys eyes widened instantly. Without hesitation, she bowed her head again. N-no, Alpha ude. I will be leaving now! she blurted, then got to her feet. She ced her hand on my shoulder briefly, like a silent plea for me to stay safe before she turned and bolted away without a second nce. I blinked, stunned. This was a woman over seventy who alwaysined about walking too far with her husband during morning strolls, yet here she was, running like the devil was chasing her. She vanished from sight so quickly I could hardly believe it. Still stunned, I stared after her retreating figure until a firm grip suddenly reached for my chin, tilting my head up. ude towered over me, his fingers steady, his smile unchanged but something in his aura had shifted. The glint in his eyes was sharper now, the smile still etched on his lips but the air between us was heavier. More serious. And as he spoke, my breath hitched. Dont you think it is rude not to invite your visitors to your home? he asked, and I blinked at him in confusion. Visitor? He came to visit me? But why? I didnt know the reason, but I couldnt think about it, because from his simple contact on my chin, my body burned hotter, as if it was on fire and at that exact moment as his grip tightened, I snapped out of my daze and quickly answered. F-forgive me, Alpha ude. Pleasee in, I said, and as he released his hand from my chin, I quickly got up, my legs shaky, barely holding me. But I lowered my head one more time, picked my bag from the ground, and walked to the front door before bringing out a key. And as Inlocked it, I felt udes gaze on me, making my hands tremble. Goddess, how had ite to this? Never in my life would I imagine I would be letting an Alpha inside my house. And for some reason, it felt as though I was inviting the devil, giving him ess to my home and everything in me screamed this was a bad idea, but then, I had no choice. There was no way I could say no to Alpha ude. So despite everything, I forced myself to stop shaking and finally unlocked the door. 200An Aho lose control +25 Bonus Click! As soon as I heard the sound, I pushed the door open and sipped inside, about to move aside to let ude in but before I could even take my next breath, everything blurred in the blink of an eye, and I was no longer standing in front of the door. No, I wasnt, because in the very next moment, I found myself pinned against the wall. ude stood before me, leaning in dangerously close, his ze narrowed on mine as his irises shed a brighter white. I looked up at him, unable to breathe, frozen in ce and then I heard him speak. His voice was low and dark, almost as though it didnt belong to him, like something else had taken over. He tilted his head slightly, humming beneath his breath, the corner of his lips curling into a slow, dangerous smirk. And then, he said the words that made my heart jolt and my breath catch. Im curious about something, she-wolf, he murmured, is breath hot against my skin. Does a wolfless omega go into heat? And if so his grin deepened, why would your scent make an Alpha like me want to lose control? ? Support Share Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 21 21An omega in heat +25 Bonus 21|An omega in heat. Lilith pov Heat. That was what it was called when she-wolves experienced an intense and overwhelming desire for three to four days, sometimes even longer-each month. Id heard they werent usually in their right minds during that time. It was said it felt like their bodies were on fire, their cores aching with need, and even if they touched themselves, it only offered brief relief before the burning returned. And there was only one way to stop it. Sex with a male werewolf. 1 They had to mate with a male who was willing to take them to bed. Usually, it wasnt hard. She-wolves released a pheromone during heat, one so potent it pulled males toward them instinctively. But for Alphas? The pheromone didnt work on them. It was useless. They didnt react to it the way other werewolves could. Yet this man before me, this Alpha who held my gaze with a look that sent a shiver down my spine had just told me that my heat was making him want to lose control. As I stared at ude with wide eyes, my breathing harsh and heavy as he stood mere inches away, I wasnt sure what shocked me more. The fact that what Id been feeling these past few days was actually heat or that it was truly affecting ude, just as he said. My heart pounded violently as I watched udes eyes flicker, shifting between his usual irises and a bright, blinding white, changing so fast I couldnt help but think he was on the verge of shifting, struggling against his wolf, Dervic. But I couldnt be sure. His expression never changed. Still the same amusement. 1 Still the same dangerous smirk. Still the same glint in his eyes as he stared at me. And then ude tilted his head just slightly, his eyes fluttering shut for a brief moment before reopening and when they did, his irises were back to their usual color. 1 The next second, a soft gasp escaped me as his hand suddenly gripped my chin, and he leaned in, our lips just inches apart, his smirk deepening. I asked you a question, she-wolf, he hummed, his gaze locked on mine with nothing but lust, the same Id seen that night, only now it burned even hotter. 1 Do wolfless omegas go into heat? he growled, low and dark. Because right now, you smell absolutely irresistible. Like your bodys aching, begging to be fucked right here and now. His grip tightened slightly, drawing a tremble from me as is eyes darkened further. Like your body is calling out to me craving me, he murmured, his breath hot against my skin. A low, wicked chuckle rumbled from his chest as he tilted my chin higher, his eyes gleaming with raw hunger. An omega in heat +25 Bonus I can scent it, she-wolf. That heat its dripping off you and I dont think I can resist it. I swallowed hard at his words. He wasnt wrong. My body burned like never before. It felt like I was on fire, my breathing growing rapidly, vision beginning to blur but most of all, my pussy ached so badly, I was already wet dripping just from being this close to him. I didnt understand it either. Why an omegas heat would affect an Alpha but I knew I had to respond. The words fell from my lips, shaky and breathless, as I lowered my gaze-too afraid to meet his eyes. I-I dont know, Alpha ude. Please forgive me but I cant e-exin it. As soon as I said those words, silence fell over the room for a brief moment. ude didnt respond. His eyes remained fixed on me, and even though I couldnt bring myself to meet his gaze, I could feel it, like he was studying me, trying to understand something. The only sound I could hear was the slow, steady ticking of the clock, like it was counting down to something. The heat inside me grew almost unbearable, nearly painful and I bit down on my bottom lip to keep a whimper from escaping. But just when I thought I might pass out from the overwhelming burn, ude finally spoke, his voice low and deliberate. I see, he drawled. Before I could react, his grip on my chin loosened, and his hand moved to cup my cheek, forcing me to look up at him. And when I did, my eyes widened. ude leaned in even closer, so close that his lips softly brushed mine as he smirked, a wicked glint flickering in his eyes. 1 Since youre in heat and cant seem to control it, Ill help you, he said with an excited grin, making me stare at him in confusion. W-what? I stammered as he gently squeezed my cheeks, but he only chuckled, strands of blond hair falling effortlessly past his eyes. I heard the only way to control a she-wolfs heat is to mate with her. And if she doesnt if she cant control it, it might kill her. And since Im such a kind Alpha, I cant just let one of my people die, now can I? 1 He lifted his chin, his grin smug. So Ill be generous enough to give you what your bodys been craving. I mean, just imagine mating with an Alpha while in heat, itll be a pleasure youve never known I blinked, taken aback by his words. And as I tried to process them, all I could hear, looping in my head, was that Alpha ude wanted to mate with me right now because e wanted to help me with my heat? Oh goddess. I didnt deserve that. No-I couldnt allow it. Because if I did, it would mean getting involved with the Alpha triplets again. And Id been trying so hard to forget that night, to erase it from my mind. So I shook my head quickly and tried to speak. Alpha ude, you dont have to- And its not breaking the pact my brothers and I made if I doing it for a good cause, is it? he cut me off with a low chuckle, leaving me utterly confused. 2An omega in heat +25 Bonus Before I couldprehend what hed just said, my breath itched as his grin widened and his grip on my cheeks tightened, pulling me even closer. But just when I thought he was going to close the distance, to crush his lips against mine, he didnt. Instead, he tilted my head slightly in his grasp and leaned into my neck, and the moment I felt his nose brush my skin, my eyes nearly rolled back as he inhaled deeply, taking in my scent like he craved it, like he craved me. We were cursed for being evil, he murmured, voice low, barely a whisper. So a good deed wouldnt hurt. Like spreading those pretty legs, letting me sink deep inside you fucking you until this heat finally fades. He leaned back, his eyes shing bright for the briefest second as he whispered the next words-slow and sinful, Not so bad, right? I inhaled sharply, my pussy throbbing as ude pressed harder against me, making me feel it. His bulge. Huge. Hard. Straining against me. And then, the image of him sliding his dick deep into my aching core shed through my mind, just like that night. At this point, I knew without a doubt, my panties were soaked. And before I could stop myself, I arched my back, instinctively pressing myself against it. ude chuckled the moment I did-low, dark, amused as he finally let go of my cheeks. 1 Ill take that as a yes, she-wolf. My eyes widened at his words, and before I could react, he leaned back and casually wrapped his hand around my waist, lifting me off the ground like I weighed nothing. I gasped, stunned, my wide eyes locked on ude as he tilted his head and smirked. Wheres your bedroom? I swallowed hard at his question. And instead of doing the sensible thing, telling him to put me down, saying I didnt want this, asking him to leave I pointed. My hand moved on its own, trembling as I gestured toward the door. My face burned red as udes smirk widened. He tightened his grip around me and began walking. He pushed the door open without hesitation and walked to the bed,ying me down on it. The moment my body touched the mattress, all I could see was the white ceiling and my brain couldnt even process what was happening, because the next second, my legs were suddenly spread apart. I stiffened, eyes snapping down. And my heart nearly plummeted to the pit of my stomach as I did, because ude had already hitched my dress up. I was spread open before him, my dripping panties on full disy. I watched as his lips curled into a wicked grin, his tongue dragging slowly across his bottom lip. And right then, something at the back of my mind whispered that this man wasnt doing this to help me with my heat. No-because heat or not, he was looking at me like a feast hed been starving for, and he had every intention of devouring me down to the veryst bite. Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 22 221fm not done eating +25 Bonus 22|Im not done eating s Lilith pov How do I even begin to exin this situation? I wasid out on the bed, breathing heavily, legs spread wide and open for one of the most dangerous Alphas in the pack while his face, oh goddess, his face was just inches away from my soaked panties. With just one swipe, ude could tear them aside and see everything. Hed see just how hot and dripping I was for him, how much all my juices had already coated my folds, slick and glistening. He would see me bare, exposed, and aching for him. I swallowed hard as I saw the wicked smile slowly spread across udes face, and when his tongue flicked across the bottom of his lip, I realized something, this man was looking at me like a starving beast who had just found his favorite meal. And for some reason, that made a whimper slip from my lips, the urge to arch my back and press myself closer to him bing utterly unbearable. Such pretty panties, ude murmured, his voice low and sultry, drenched with a scent that could drive any man mad, let alone an Alpha. He suddenly grabbed one of my thighs and pulled me toward him, his face now just inches away. When he spoke again, it was right against my clit, his hot breath brushing through the thin fabric. Ive had my share of women, she-wolf he hummed, as if he were simply making small talkpletely unaware of how the heat in my body had already intensified tenfold. But none of them have ever smelled this sweet, this sinful. Youre pure temptation, Lilith. I let out a shaky breath the moment I heard my name, but the next second, a moan escaped me as ude reached out and brushed his thumb slowly over my clit through the fabric. That one simple touch was enough to send a shiver of pleasure rushing through me, and before I could stop it, my body trembled slightly. My head dropped back onto the bed just as udes amused voice reached my ears. Look at you, trembling like this when Ive barely even touched you, he drawled, his voice thick with amusement. If my brothers saw you right now, legs spread, moaning from just my thumb, they wouldnt give a damn about any pact. He let out a low chuckle and leaned even closer, his lips almost brushing against my core. Oh she-wolf, youre really a dangerous one. As soon as I heard him mention his brothers, my heart skipped a beat as Luciens cold face and Sss emotionless one shed through my mind, and for some utterly insane reason, the thought of them being here too made my core tighten. But I didnt even have time to think about how wrong that was, because udes hand slid to my waist and lifted it slightly off the bed. (1) And at that exact moment, I raised my head and watched in disbelief as the nail on his pinky finger grew into a w, and then, without a hint of hesitation, he swiped it through the waistband of my panties, tearing it without even touching me, clean and effortless in the blink of an eye. O I gasped as the fabric loosened at my hip, and in the very next second, ude did the same to the other side, swiping his w through it and slicing it apart just as easily The moment he was done, his w shrank back to its usual size, and before I could even react, he reached for my panties, slipping them off and tossing them somewhere across the room, never once taking his gaze off me. And just like that, I was bare-so fast, I couldnt even process it. 22m not done eatince +25 Bonus It wasnt until udes eyes shed a shade whiter and a low, guttural growl rumbled from his chest that I fully realized what was happening. He grabbed both of my hips, his lips now pressed right against my throbbing pussy, hot breath ghosting over my bare skin. Then he closed his eyes and inhaled deeply, taking a long, deliberate sniff that made my breath hitch and my thighs instinctively twitch around his head. A-Alpha ude His name spilled helplessly from my lips before I could stop it, breathy and trembling. He hummed low in response, the sound vibrating straight through me. You smell so fucking divine, he rasped. And then, just like that, his eyes snapped open, flickering up to me and without breaking eye contact, he stuck out his tongue and dragged it slowly from the bottom of my slit all the way to the top, ending with a teasing flick against my clit that made my back arch off the bed. So fucking irresistible Nnngh, I gasped out, falling back onto the bed, hands fisting the sheets as my whole body wrecked with intense pleasure that made my vision blur slightly. But I barely had a second to process what hed just done before ude slipped two fingers between my folds, spreading me open slowly, then plunged his warm tongue inside me. Without waiting even a second, the man below me began moving in and out, setting a rhythm that made me literally see stars as wave after wave of pleasure shot through me. Goddess! I screamed, instinctively trying to m my legs shut, but ude grabbed one of my thighs tighter, keeping it firmly in ce. And then he thrust those two fingers deep inside me. As soon as he did, just like with his tongue, he didnt start slow. Instead, he slid his fingers in and out at the same relentless pace, thrusting hard, making my insides feel so full and stretched. He hit so deep inside me that my eyes rolled back, and I quickly pped a hand over my mouth to muffle the loud moans spilling out. 1 Oh goddess, why did his fingers alone make me feel like this? It felt so different from when I touched myself on those restless nights. Was it because his fingers were longer, thicker than mine? Was that why my walls wrapped around them so perfectly? Why they felt so good? I wasnt sure, but I couldnt dwell on it because as his fingers kept skillfully pumping inside me, my body reacted on its own. I began rocking my hips against his tongue, against his fingers, and as I pulled my hand away from my mouth, shameless moans spilled out. The painful heat dulled, reced by an overwhelming pleasure. But it still wasnt enough. My body craved more, craved something else. A-Alpha ude I whispered breathlessly, lifting my head slowly to look down at him. Please-I want your dick. I want you to fuck me. Stretch me wider. I want to feel you so deep inside my core. I want to be fucked so roughly until Im cumming all over you. That was what I wanted to say to the man whose head was buried between my legs, eating me out like he couldnt get enough but the words were stuck in my throat, lingering on the tip of my tongue, begging to be let out. But no matter how hard I tried, I couldnt speak. My face flushed a deep pink as I watched ude lean back at the sound of his name, without even slowing the relentless thrusts of his fingers. And when I saw his expression, I swallowed hard, trembling as my fists tightened around the sheets. 12m not done eating +25 Bonus udes hair fell messily around his face, a wide grin tugging at his lips, slick with my arousal, his eyes locked on mine but it was the glint in them that made my breath hitch and my heart pound harder. 1 I wasnt sure if I was imagining it, but he looked intoxicated, as though hed been bewitched. His eyes were filled with pure bliss, and as he slowly ran his tongue along his lips, that grin of his only spread wider. His grip on my hips tightened as a low chuckle rumbled from him. Be patient, little she-wolf, he hummed, as if he knew exactly what I wanted to say. He leaned back down between my thighs, and just as I felt his hot breath tease my skin again, his voice dropped lower, sending a shiver through me. 1 Im not done eating. (1) And with that, he closed the distance once more. His fingers kept plunging into me, and then his tongue swirled deep inside, making the pleasuree crashing all over again. Oh fuck! I moaned as his pace quickened, thrusting harder and deeper, hitting a spot that made my whole body tremble and my core clench. Fuck, I was close. So close to cumming all over this man. My eyes fluttered shut, and before I could fullyprehend what I was doing, my hand reached for the back of udes head. My fingers tangled in his hair, pressing him closer against my pussy as he slurred and thrust his tongue into me. My lips parted, catching between my teeth as my breathing turned ragged and fast. I didnt even stop to think where Id gotten the audacity to press an Alphas face into my core, didnt care that I was practically humping his mouth, chasing my release. But ude didnt resist. Instead, a low groan escaped him as he sucked on my pussy lips, pausing the motion of his fingers just long enough to curl them deep inside me. My body jerked in response, and as I pressed his head tighter against me as everything shattered. My back arched, my fists clenched, and a scream tore from my throat as I came hard. A deep, consuming release. I felt myself cumming all over ude, and I quickly let go of his head, expecting him to pull away but he didnt. No, he slid his fingers out and grabbed both of my thighs, spreading me open before licking and slurping me clean. His tongue moved over me hungrily, making my eyes roll back and my body tremble as I fought the urge to pull away from the overwhelming pleasure he gave me. I whimpered, my eyes squeezing shut as everything became fuzzy and almost dizzying, leaving me unable to breathe for a brief moment. I wasnt even certain when ude had pulled away from me, but the next thing I knew, he was on top of me. Before I could open my eyes and look at him, his hand reached for my cheek and he mmed his lips against mine, pulling me into a rough kiss. 1 As soon as I felt his mouth on mine, my breath hitched, because as he swirled his tongue around mine, I tasted myself almost instantly. Salty. Warm. A soft moan slipped from my lips, and before I even realized it, I was kissing him back hungrily, needing more of him. 22m not done eating +25 Bonus But then he pulled away. I let out a sharp hiss as he leaned into the curve of my neck and when he took a slow, deep inhale, a low, dark chuckle spilled from his lips, one that made my entire body go still. That was when I felt it. When I realized something had shifted. The air had changed. My eyes snapped open,nding on the ceiling, and just as I was about to turn to ude, his grip tightened on my cheeks, holding me in ce as hisughter deepened, sending chills down my spine. Now why would you want to keep this sweet little treat all to yourself, ude? he murmured, his voice darker, rougher almost a growl. Dont you know sharing is caring? Why didnt you let me out when I asked nicely? My eyes widened at his words, and almost immediately, I knew that the person in front of me wasnt ude anymore but Dervic. udes wolf. I inhaled sharply as Dervicughed in pure amusement, the sound twisting my guts for some reason. He slowly lifted his head from my neck, his gaze shifting to mine and as I stared into thosepletely white eyes, trembling, the corner of his lips curled into a slow smirk. Then he murmured under his breath, Are you afraid that Id be too rough and kill this one too? My eyes widened further. And in that moment, I finally understood what Id felt the moment I heard that chuckle. It was fear. Fear because I knew Dervics reputation. Everyone knew ude rarely let his wolf out, and there was one chilling reason why: Dervic had the habit of being too rough with the women they slept with. Id heard rumors, ugly, terrifying rumors that he had killed at least two or three women during sex. He wasnt brutal like ude when it came to enemies No. Dervic was worse. He was a psycho who went too far until the woman beneath him didnt make it out alive. And now, I was trapped beneath that very beast. As he stared down at me with that twisted smile, a shiver ran down my spine, and before I knew it, the word slipped from my mouth. A-Alpha Dervic- His smirk widened the instant he heard his name, and before I could even react, his hand slid to my neck and tightened so hard, I felt the air vanish from my lungs. He chuckled louder. But you dont have to worry, ude. Im not going to kill this one at least, not now. Shes different from the rest. 221fm not done eating +25 Bonus He leaned in closer as my hands wed at his, desperate for air. I want to keep enjoying her. His other hand reached for my dress and, with a swift tug, tore the fabric along with my bra, revealing my breasts. Without hesitation, Dervic grabbed one roughly and leaned in, ready to wrap his lips around it. But just as I gasped for air, still trying to pry his hand off my throat he froze. His grin vanished. I stared, breathless, as he muttered under his breath, Youve got to be kidding me. His gaze flickered to the door, sharp and icy. And instantly, the entire room filled with murderous intent. I whimpered and followed the direction of his gaze. Through my blurry vision, despite the fact that I still couldnt breathe, my breath hitched all over again. Because standing casually at the door were them. Lucien and Ss. Their eyes were fixed on Dervic, expressionless.yet the thick, suffocating killing intent that radiated through the room. It came from them. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus Support Share GET IT X 2Cought you bastard +25 Bonus Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 23 23/Caught you, bastard. Lilith pov Dad, why do we have three Alphas while other packs only have one? Is it because theyre triplets? But cant the Alpha just choose the strongest to inherit the position? That was the question I had asked my father offhandedly during dinner one day. I had always wondered why we had three Alphas instead of just one. Fangspire Pack wasnt the first to have twins or triplets as heirs, several packs before us had produced multiple sons but in all those cases, one Alpha was always chosen. 1 1 Usually, the strongest was picked through a match. Id heard that in such matches, the brothers would fight for the throne, sometimes to the death. But that was just the way of the werewolf world: brutal and unforgiving. The strong ruled the weak, and the strongest ruled the strong. So when everyone was debating which of the Alphas sons-Lucien, Ss, or ude would be chosen as the next Alpha, no one expected what came next. The Alpha made a shocking deration: all three of his sons would inherit the position together. Lilith, do you really think the Alpha didnt hold a match to decide who among his sons was strongest? He did, my father had said that day. But he couldnt choose and do you know why? 1 He took a bite of his food, then murmured under his breath And now that I thought about it, I realized he hadnt spoken those words in awe, hed said them with fear. Because none of them were stronger. Those three men were evenly matched. Throughout the entire fight, not a single scratch was made on any of them. But the arena they fought in? Completely destroyed. 1 If the Alpha hadnt stopped the match when he did, I kid you not, Lilith they wouldve taken down half of Fangspire. Id thought he was simply exaggerating. My father had a habit of blowing things out of proportion. But the aura radiating through the room, the killing intenting off both Lucien and Ss sent shivers down my spine. It made my skin crawl. It made the air thinner, made it hard to breathe, and a heavy sense of dread fell over me. If Id thought what Lucien released that night was killing intent, then I was wrong. Because now I knew Lucien hadnt truly meant to kill me that day. Lucien, dressed in a dark fitted suit, stood at the entrance with his arms folded, a cold gaze fixed on his brother and a slight frown etched into his face. His posture was nonchnt, almostzy, yet there was nothing casual about the tension in the air. Ss stood beside him in a sharp blue suit, his expression readable. Not a flicker of emotion crossed his face. But as his gaze slowly shifted from Dervic to me,nding of the hand wrapped tightly around my throat, I saw it. A dangerous glint shed in his eyes. Just for a moment, his eyes gleamed white, and I couldve sworn his aura 231Cought you bastard +25 Bonus intensified heavier, darker, more lethal. Yet Dervic seemedpletely unaffected. Their killing intent wasnt even directed at me, and still, a crushing weight pressed down on me. But he didnt seem fazed in the slightest, if anything, he looked irritated, almost bored. (1) You two couldnt have taken at least an hour to get here? Dervic was the first to break the silence, his voice dry. His grip on my neck had loosened, but he didnt let go. As I gasped for breath, body trembling, Ss stepped further into the room that suddenly felt smaller with the presence of the three towering men. What are you doing, Dervic? Ss asked, tilting his head slightly, gaze narrowed. Are you forcing yourself on the she-wolf? The moment he said that, my face flushed bright pink. I nced at Dervic, who let out a low chuckle, clearly amused by the question. 2 I wasnt sure it could even be called forcing, my hand had been at the back of his head moments ago, pushing his face between my thighs. And honestly, if Dervic hadnt taken over ude we probably wouldve kept going. Forcing? Dervic hummed. His white eyes flicked to me, and my breath hitched as I trembled beneath his touch. I doubt someone being forced would moan like that. And dont get me wrong, I couldnt care less about some omegas consent. But this one? He held out a finger and gave it a slow shake. She didnt resist. As soon as he said that, I shut my eyes in pure mortification. It was one thing to know it, it was another to hear it said out loud like that. Is that really the question you should be asking the idiot? The cold, sharp voice made my eyes snap open. Lucien. My gaze flickered to him, finding him now leaning against the wall, coldly ring at Dervic. Change back into ude. He broke the rule. Wed like to speak to him, he said, not as a request, but as an order. Dervic simply scoffed, rolling his eyes before running a hand through his long blond locs. Come back in an hour. Cant you see Im busy right now? An hour should be enough, he said, before turning his attention to me. He finally released my neck, only to reach for my chin, tilting it up slightly with a wicked smirk that sent a shiver down my spine. Do you know how hard it was to gain control over that bastard? he murmured. This girl keeps pulling me in in ways I cant even exin. (1 I gasped as he leaned closer, his lips just inches from mines he whispered. I want to feel her insides again. The moment he said that, my body jolted, and that familiar heat, the one that had dulled suddenly began to spread through me again. Oh, Dervic suddenly chuckled, turning to his brothers. And did you know the omegas in heat too- But he didnt get to finish that sentence. Because in the very next second, Lucien appeared in front of the bed-so fast, it felt like it happened before I could even blink. My eyes widened as I watched him reach for udes shirt, ready to grab him. But if Lucien was fast, then Dervic was faster. 231Cought you, bastard +25 Bonus I swore to the goddess, even though Dervic had been right on top of me, I didnt see the exact moment he disappeared. One second he was there, then gone-dodging Lucien so effortlessly that when I blinked again, Lucien was standing in front of me with his arm frozen mid-air and Dervic? 1 Dervic was behind him. My lips parted in shock and disbelief as I stared at the man who had been on top of me just seconds ago now casually standing behind his brother with an amused smirk He leanedzily on Luciens shoulder, resting his head there, grinning as he looked at him. You never let people finish their sentences, do you? Dont you think thats rude, brother? he teased. But Lucien didnt flinch. Unbothered, he lowered his hand and straightened, his expression cold and unchanged as he repeated: 1 Change back to ude. I want to speak to him. Dervic chuckled at his words, leaning back and tilting his head slightly, his hand reaching up to rub his chin as though he were actually thinking. Hm, let me think about that, he murmured under his breath, then grinned and raised his hand in the air. Sorry, but no. I dont think ude wants to change back just yet. Just a while ago, while I was strangling that girl, he was trying to shift. But now? Hes begging me not to because apparently, he knows youll beat the shit out of him. (1 He shrugged as he said it, and the tension in the air thickened. Lucien turned to Dervic, stared him dead in the eyes, and gave a single nod. Okay then. I guess Ill just beat the shit out of you. That was all he said before vanishing in front of me again. He reappeared right in front of Dervic, reaching out to grab him but Dervic, the fastest of the triplets, was already gone, now standing at the far end of the room with a wide grin. Pfft, youre funny, Lucien. You might be the strongest in terms of physical strength, but dont you think youd have to catch me first before you cany a hand on me? He stroked his chin just as Lucien appeared in front of him again and aimed a punch at his face. But Dervic vanished once more and my heart nearly dropped when Luciens fist went straight through the wall. He actually punched a hole in my wall. But too bad, Dervic shouted, full of wild excitement. You cant because Im the fastest! And just like that, the two Alphas began appearing and disappearing in front of me like blurs. All I could do was watch in horror as they tore through my room, wrecking everything in sight. M-my room My eye twitched as I watched my drawer crash to the floor, hattering on impact. The Alphas were fighting in my room Was I terrified right now? Yes-definitely. But was the pain of watching my room get destroyed worse than the fear? Oh goddess, yes it was. P-please stop fighting I whispered, my voice barely audible. I couldve sworn I almost shed a tear as Lucien 23 Cought you bastard. punched another hole in the wall. Ah. Myndlord was going to have my head. +25 Bonus I could already imagine that old man walking in here and seeing this wreckage. I was sure hed have a heart attack. Please stop fighti- My words trailed off when I suddenly felt something warm wrap around me. Instinctively, I stiffened and jerked my head up. Ss. He casually draped it over my naked body, then sat at the edge of the bed, legs crossed, a book in hand and a nonchnt air around him, as though nothing chaotic was happening. I blinked at Ss, my breathing still heavy as he stared at the book in his hand and then turned it around, holding it up for me to see. When I did, I realized it was one of my books, the one from the shelf Lucien had just broken. Ss tilted his head slightly, voice low and emotionless as he asked, What is it about? Is it any good? He sounded genuinely curious, and even as I flinched at something shattering beside me, he didnt flinch, his eyes were still fixed on me, waiting for my answer. Before I knew it, I swallowed hard and found my voice, even if it was shaky. I-its about a girl who starts working in apany and the man in charge bes obsessed with her. Its a good story, I whispered, stammering. Even though I had no idea what was going on right now, I knew I had to answer. I see, Ss muttered. And you wouldnt believe it, but he actually flipped to the front page and started reading, his gaze locked on the book Once again My eye twitched. That was the moment I finally understood why I shouldnt have gotten involved with the Alpha triplets. Crazy. Thats what they all were. Crash! I didnt even bother to look at what had been broken, I knew Id only cry inwardly if I did. Haha! Why are you so slow, Lucien? You should move faster! Youll have to be a lot quicker if you ever want to catch meC You know, ude, Ss cut Dervic off, voice sounding almost bored as he flipped to the next page, not even ncing at the chaos unfolding. You didnt have to break the pact we made in the first ce. If youd just been a bit more patient, waited an hour before running here, we wouldve told you wed decided to make this girl an exception. As soon as Ss said that, Dervic froze. 23/Cought you bastard And in the blink of an eye, the white gleam in his eyes vanished, reced by the familiar look of ude. The air shifted. I could feel it. ude had taken over. Wait-what?! he screamed, stunned. Ss looked up from the book and stared at him, tilting his head slightly. +25 Bonus We decided to make her an exception from the others since we were all craving her anyway, right before you snuck out. I blinked, trying to process what he meant by that. But neither ude nor I had a second to react because Lucien suddenly appeared in front of him, and his fist connected hard with udes face. ude cursed under his breath as he flew across the room, crashed into the wall, and dropped to the floor. My eyes widened. But Lucien didnt give him a second to recover. He walked up to him, grabbed him by the shirt, yanked him close, and muttered under his breath, Caught you, bastard. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus Support Share GET IT Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 24 241A contract agreement +25 Bonus 24 A contract agreement. Lilith pov I never imagined Id see the day when the Alpha who women fawned over the most, the man who always got his way, who once tore off the heads of those who dared speak ill of his father without a second thought would be on his knees, hands raised in the air, face bruised and beaten. I never thought I would see a man like Alpha ude be punished. The air was thick with tension, sharp and suffocating. I didnt even dare to breathe too loudly, terrified of provoking the Alphas especially Alpha Lucien. You see, Id always known Lucien was the most terrifying of the three brothers. I mean, he literally tried to take my life just a few nights ago and had even toyed with his brothers while doing it. But still, I never knew he could be this scary Ah, isnt this bullying, brother? I get that youre older than me by a few minutes but do you really have to do this? I know I messed up, but I swear I didnt mean to, ude cried out. And even though there wasnt a single tear in his eyes, youd think his words might soften his brothers heart but
Lucien simply nced at him from where he stood against the wall, his cold gaze narrowing for a second before shifting away. Then he muttered under his breath, Raise your hands higher, he said, tilting his head slightly his expression cold and almost bored. Or Ill bash your head into that wall, brother. I swallowed hard at his words. Somehow, I knew it wasnt just an empty threat, he meant every word. And ude seemed to know it too because he raised his hands higher and straightened his back more rigidly. By now, his bruised face had already started to heal, slowly returning to its original wless state. But even so, I couldnt shake the mental image of Lucien beating the hell out of him just moments ago, and the memory alone made me shiver. What made it worse was that Lucien hadnt even looked angry while doing it, his face remained calm and unreadable as he kept throwing punches and that cold detachment sent a deeper chill through me. Are you cold? A low, emotionless voice snapped me out of my thoughts. I jolted instinctively, turning my head to see Ss. His eyes were still on the book he had taken from my broken shelf earlier. Before I could stop myself, I stammered out, W-what? Ss didnt even nce up as he casually flipped to the nex page. Youre shivering. Are you cold? At his words, I almost blurted out that I wasnt shivering because I was cold. No, I was shivering because I was terrified-practically losing my mind trying to understand how Id ended up with these Alphas in my room. I wasnt even sure which of them I was more afraid of right now. One of them had choked me. 241A contract agreement +25 Bonus Another had destroyed my room. And thest had spent the entire time reading, as if none of it even mattered. At this point, everything felt like a fever dream. As I sat on the bed with the nket draped over my exposed body, my hair a mess, my entire frame trembling, I tried to force myself to stay calm and say what had been sitting at the tip of my tongue but I was too frightened to let it out. No matter how hard I tried, the words just wouldnte. Sss eyes moved steadily across the pages of the book in his hands, Lucien stared into nothing as he leaned against the wall, and ude remained on his knees with a pout. Time dragged on, and something told me that if I didnt speak now, the night would continue like this. Perhaps because of the overwhelming fear pressing down on me, I finally forced myself to speak. I-Im not cold, Alpha Ss, but I whispered, my voice low as I lowered my head. The ticking clock suddenly felt deafening. But I want to ask what the esteemed Alphas are doing in this ones lowly home. The words tasted bitter in my mouth as I spoke them. The same lowly home had ruined in the blink of an eye. I was really upset. Id already been low on money, and now I was going to be in debt trying to fix everything before thendlord saw it and fainted. But no matter what they had done, I could never disrespect the Alphas. The moment those words left my lips, I felt all of their gazes snap to me, and my body instinctively burned up. My fingers curled tightly into the sheets as I cursed the heat that suddenly shot through me. Normally, since I had already cum undone earlier, the heat should have faded by now. But for some reason, the ache between my legs only worsened-an unbearable, throbbing urge to be filled that refused to go away. I bit my bottom lip in embarrassment at how desperately my body craved sex, but I didnt have time to dwell on it. Because in the next second, slender fingers suddenly grabbed my chin, and a gasp escaped me as my head was lifted slowly. I stiffened the moment I found myself staring into that familiar, empty gaze of Ss but this time, something was different. There was a glint in his eyes. One I had seen before. The same as that night. Lust. Every hair on my body stood on end as Ss narrowed his eyes at me, tilting his head slightly in mild confusion. The book he had been reading now rested on hisp. Before I could react, he leaned in closer, his fingers gently ting my head to the side and then he took a slow, deliberate sniff at my neck. A pleasurable whimper nearly escaped me the moment he did but before I could even process it, he leaned back and whispered under his breath, A wolfless omega in heat? 214 241A contract agreement +25 Bonus He wasnt really asking me, it sounded more like he was speaking to himself. I barely had time to register his words before ude, who had still been on his knees, suddenly chimed in with an excited grin. Thats what Dervic was about to tell you! The girls really heat and for some reason, it made me lose control. An omegas heat affecting an Alpha? Isnt that unbelievable? he said, running a hand through his hair. By now, his face hadpletely healed, not a single scratch or bruise remained, which genuinely surprised me. Yes, werewolves healed fast, but those injuries shouldve taken at least a day to fade but udes had vanished in minutes. Ss turned to him, brow lifting slightly, confusion flickering in his gaze as he muttered, I see. Is that why you couldnt control yourself? ude nodded eagerly, putting on a sad expression as he buttered up to Ss. Yes, yes, thats definitely why I lost control. I didnt want to do anything, I swear to the goddess! But the she- wolf was in so much pain, and I couldnt bear to see her like that. So even if I broke the pact, it was for a good cause, right? So how about we just forget all of this and- Do you want to die? A cold voice cut him off, freezing ude in ce. All eyes turned to Lucien as he pushed away from the wall, his tall, imposing frame somehow making the already small room feel even tighter. I watched with trembling eyes as he strode over to a small cab, one of the few things they hadnt destroyed and calmly sat on it. He crossed his legs with an air of effortless elegance, his jet-ck hair slicked neatly back, and then, to my surprise, reached into his pocket. A momentter, I watched as he pulled out a cigarette and a golden lighter. He ced the cigarette between his lips, lit it with a soft flick, and took a slow, deliberate draw his gaze never leaving ude. Smoke curled from his lips as he exhaled, the motion almost sensual, before he gesturedzily, I said, lift your hands up. Hemanded, clearly unconvinced by udes excuse. udes eye twitched, but instead of arguing, he scoffed and rolled his eyes, raising his hands high in the air. I swallowed hard as I watched, but my attention snapped back to Ss when his fingers tightened around my chin, forcing me to meet his gaze. He hummed nonchntly. I mean, hes not wrong, he said, voice low. For the briefest moment, his eyes shed a frightening shade of white, and when he spoke again, his voice was thicker-rougher, almost inhuman. Her heat does make us lose control. My eyes widened at his words. Something about the way he said it it didnt feel like Ss speaking anymore. Was that his wolf? So do it, Lucien cut in sharply, and even though I could tear my gaze from Ss, I felt the weight of Luciens stare pressing into me. 241A contract agreement +25 Bonus Just get her to sign the contract so that damn wolf can stop nagging me in my head already. I blinked at what he had said, but before I could make sense of it, Ss released his grip on my chin and leaned back. Just as my brain struggled to process everything, he reached into his suit and pulled out a single transparent sheet of paper, holding it out for me to take. My gaze flickered to the paper in confusion because there was nothing written on it. No words. Just a nk sheet. This is an agreement I personally drafted, Ss said, and I shifted my gaze to find him staring at me with a calm expression. Read it carefully before you make your decision, because once you do, theres no going back, Lilith. I raised a brow, not fully understanding what he meant, but I did as he said. Obediently, I reached out and the moment my fingers touched the paper, my body went still. My breath hitched. Because in that moment, an electrifying sensation rushed through me, and the next time I blinked, the words on the paper began to slowly appear. My eyes widened so much they almost popped out as the ink formed. Bold ck letters spelling out something anyone could understand at a single nce: This is a binding agreement between the three Alphas-Alpha Lucien, Alpha ude, and Alpha Ss of the Fangspire Pack and the Omega, Lilith, daughter of thete Beta Jayden. By this pact, Lilith willingly offers her body to the Alphas, granting them the right to use it however and whenever they see fit. In return, the Alphas shall cover all medical expenses for Liliths mother and secure the services of a powerful witch doctor to ensure her healing. This contract has been sealed under the sacred Oath of the Moon Goddess, and any party who dares to break its terms shall face the full wrath of the Goddess herself. My hands trembled, and the world seemed toe to a halt as I read those very words-words I never imagined would be the ones to change my life forever. 25/These tips wrapped around our cock +25 Bonus Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 25 25 These lips wrapped around our cock. Lilith pov The Crescent Bond. That was what they called it-a pact written under the sacred oath of the Moon Goddess herself. Under this oath, both parties were bound to the conditions stated in the contract. It didnt matter how powerful one waspared to the other; under no circumstances could they break a use in the contract. To do so meant facing the wrath of the goddess herself. Anyone who broke the Crescent Bond would be cursed with nisfortune and in the worst cases, lose their bond with their wolf entirely. My hands trembled as I stared at the paper in my grasp, my eyes fixed on the final line. I read it again and again, unsure if I was seeing it correctly or simply imagining it. The Alphas shall cover all medical expenses for Liliths mother and secure the services of a powerful witch doctor to ensure her healing. The world seemed to stop, my breathing growing heavier as if all the air in the room had vanished. I tightened my grip on the paper, bringing it closer to see if my eyes were deceiving me. But as I read thatst sentence again, it felt like someone had knocked the breath out of me. This was this real? Did it truly say they would find a witch doctor powerful enough to cure the wolfsbane in my mothers body? Did it mean my mother would finally wake from her two-yeara, that I would hear her voice again, see the smile I had only dreamed of for so long? That I would no longer be alone? As I stared at the paper, a memory shed in my mind-my mother standing outside our home, smiling and calling me in for dinner. My lips trembled and I bit down on my bottom lip, forcing myself not to cry, not to break. The contract states that if you agree to give your body to us, we will pay for your mothers hospital bills and find a witch doctor to cure her, Sss low voice cut through my haze. I blinked through the blur of my teary eyes, lifting my head to find his gaze fixed on me. His face was unreadable as he spoke the words that made my world tilt. So, basically, your mothers survival would depend on us, and we would do everything in our power to cure her. The room was silent as he continued, reaching for the book on his thigh and cing it gently on the bed before uncrossing his legs and leaning forward, his eyes drifting to his hand absentmindedly. But thates at a price, Lilith and that price is your body I swallowed hard at his words, my heart thundering against my chest. That was right. It was written clearly in the paper I held but in my excitement over what Id read about my mother, my mind had instinctively overlooked it. The contract stated that I would surrender my body to the Alpha triplets, granting them full permission to do whatever they desired with it. But in exchange, my mother would be cured. My eyes dropped back to the paper, and as I read it again, I noticed that the two Alphas, Ss and Lucien, had already signed at the bottom. The ink wasnt ck like the rest of the words; no, it was a golden color that seemed to glow. Which is why I advise you to read and think about it carefully, Lilith. I lifted my head again, and this time Ss was staring at me, strands of his brown hair falling casually over his face as he spoke. 25/these lips wrapped around our cock +25 Bonus Because once you sign, your body will belong to us. Youll have no say in what we do to you whether you want it or not, well use you for as long as we want, In any way we want. He tilted his head slightly, his gaze dark. Youre giving us the right to own youpletely to take you, break you, and make you ours until you cant even remember what it feels like to be free. His eyes narrowed slightly as he murmured thosest words. So think carefully. For a brief moment, I just blinked at Ss, my expression sightly confused. It was just like that night, when I had participated in the ritual and he had given me the choice to walk away before it began. He had said the same thing then. That once I participated, there would be no going back. And just like that day, I couldnt shake the feeling that he was trying to warn me. To stay away? Not to do it? I wasnt sure, but I couldnt dwell on it because the next second, an amused voice-low and teasing snapped my gaze off Ss. What is there to think about, she-wolf? I shifted my gaze to find udes eyes locked on me. He was still on his knees, but his hands were no longer raised; instead, one finger rested on his chin, stroking it slowly, like he was already imagining what came next. An almost excited grin curved his lips as he stared at me. We get to have you to ourselves, and in return youd save your mother. His grin widened, tongue sliding deliberately over his bottom lip. Plus, his voice dropped to something sinful, it would help with your heat, wouldnt it? I inhaled sharply at his words, and for some reason, as I heard him speak, he reminded me of a devil with a beautiful face, tempting you into his bidding, luring you into sin. So you dont have to think about it, he hummed with a soft chuckle. Just sign it, she-wolf. If you do, Ill spread your legs open and eat you out until you cant remember your own name, taste every drop of you and goddess, feel you shatter around my tongue again. Tell me, doesnt that sound exciting. >> As soon as he said those words, Ss, who was beside me scoffed quietly. When I turned to look at him, he was watching his brother with an unamused expression, and I could have sworn I heard him mutter under his breath, Pathetic. In the next second, a cold voice spoke and I didnt need to look to know who it was. Lucien, If the omega agrees, then shell have to follow some rules Everyone turned to him, and my body instinctively stiffened when I found him staring at me with that dark, chilling gaze, eyes that held not a flicker of emotion, yet the moment they locked with mine, my whole body heated up, the unbearable heat between my legs intensifyi Lucien seemed to sense it, his eyes shing brighter, though his expression never changed. He brought the cigarette to his lips, took a slow drag, then continued, lifting one finger in the air. Firstly, your body will belong solely to us, and no one else at least until we eventually get bored of you and lose interest. But for as long as we want you, no man or woman may touch you unless we allow it and even then, you 28/these sps wrapped around our cock +25 Bonus belong to us. Our property. His words were harsh and direct, and my hands trembled slightly over the paper as he raised another finger. Secondly, no one hears about this contract. You must not tell a living soul. And if you break this He tilted his head slightly, taking another slow drag. His words were muffled, but I heard them clearly. If you do, nothing will happen to you but that living soul wont be living anymore. My whole body went rigid at his words. If I revealed this to anyone, nothing would happen to me But that person would pay with their life. It was essentially a threat and it meant Id be putting someone else in danger just by speaking. And something told me Lucien wasnt joking. A man like him never joked. He lifted another finger. Thirdly, you are to live in the packhouse with us. And to avoid rumors, youll be there as our maid. His eyes narrowed at me as he exhaled a slow stream of smoke. Youll be our personal attendant, our little maid. I watched as he casually dropped the cigarette to the ground and stomped it out, his gaze flickering to the clock as he said, And you have one minute to make your choice, omega. My eyes darted to the clock, and as I watched the second hand tick, like it was counting down to something, my breath turned shallow and my chest tightened. Breathing suddenly felt impossible. The choice is yours, Lilith, I heard Ss murmur beside me. Yes, sign the contract, she-wolf, came udes excited voice. I could feel everyones eyes fixed on me, the weight of their gazes making the room feel smaller, the air thicker. Before I knew it, my gaze dropped back to the paper-to those very words: Secure the services of a powerful witch doctor to ensure her healing. A powerful witch doctor After my mother fell into aa, that was exactly who I had been searching for. Someone strong enough to heal her. But after two years, I had found no one. They were either not skilled enough, unwilling to help a woman who had once tried to end her life with wolfsbane or so expensive that even my life couldnt pay the price. But if I signed this what I wanted would finally happen. My vision blurred with unshed tears, and I bit my bottom li hard enough to draw blood. What was there to think about? I would dlyy down my life for my mother if it meant she would wake up again so what did my body matter? My body was nothingpared to my mothers life. Before thirty seconds had even passed, the words slipped out of me in a breathless whisper. Ill do it, I said, my voice trembling as I lifted my head to meet Sss nk stare. 251These lips wrapped around our cock +25 Bonus I agree to the conditions of the contract. I want to sign it. The moment those words left my lips, something happened The paper beneath my hand seemed to burn my skin as my body flushed with sudden warmth. An electric jolt shot through me, only to vanish as quickly as it came. My eyes widened in disbelief as golden ink slowly appeared across the page, glowing faintly. Lilith Marlowe. My name. The contract has been signed, Ss said, snapping me out of my daze. When I looked at him, he held my gaze and murmured, Youve made your choice, Lilith. A shaky breath slipped past my lips at what he had just said but before I could even process them, my body went rigid. My chin was suddenly seized and turned and there he was, Lucien, standing right in front of me. I gasped in surprise as he pulled me closer by the chin, leaving barely any space between us. As he spoke, I could feel his hot breath ghost over my lips. Does that mean we get to have her now? he asked, his eyes locked on mine, voice devoid of emotion. My gaze trembled under his, and before I could respond, I heard Ss answer. Yes. Since she signed it, shes ours now. The moment Ss said this, Luciens grip on my chin tightened, a low hum rumbling from his chest. Good. My entire body shuddered as he leaned in, his fingers brushing slowly over my bottom lip. His voice dropped to a dark murmur. Dans been craving these lips wrapped around our cock D +2 H Support Share Olivia Harris Olivia Harris is an emerging author celebrated for her captivating romantic and steamy novels. With a talent for crafting deep emotional connections and fiery chemistry between her characters, Olivias stories offer readers an escape into worlds filled with passion, intrigue, and heart-stopping drama. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 26 26 Open wide, omega Lilith pov Dans been craving these lips wrapped around our cock An intense heat flooded through my body at his words, my breath hitched as his thumb traced slowly over my bottom lip, the light touch sending shivers of pleasure down my spine, making me tremble. Luciens eyes stayed locked on mine, cold as ever yet there was something new glinting in their depths, the same thing Id seen in both ude and Ss just moments ago. That raw, unrestrained lust, the very look theyd worn when they caught the scent of my heat. The world seemed to blur as I stared into those emotionless eyes that pulled me in like a spell and when they shed a shade brighter, I realized I couldnt look away, no matter how hard I tried. It was as if I were staring straight into the abyss-dark, endless, and ready to consume me whole. 1 Thump. Thump. Thump. Before I knew it, my heart was pounding wildly. I drew in a sharp breath as an almost irresistible urge surged through me-to lean in, close the space, and press my lips to his. And as though Lucien knew exactly what was running through my mind, his eyes narrowed slightly, flicking down to my lips. I wasnt sure if I was imagining it, but I could have sworn the corner of his mouth curved into a small, humorless smirk. Before I could even wrap my head around it, he leaned closer and I froze, instinctively closing my eyes, bracing for a kiss. 1 But just as his lips were about to touch mine, he shifted toward my ear. A sharp gasp escaped me as the heat of his mouth brushed my skin. His voice was barely above a whisper, but I heard every word and the moment I did, my eyes went wide and I whimpered, my body reacting at our close proximity. What are you waiting for, omega? His voice was low, almost like a purr. Get on your knees open that pretty mouth and make yourself useful. 1 I swore my pussy throbbed as he hummed. Let me feel every inch of me on your tongue. My hands tightened around the paper and as I sat on the bed with this terrifying Alpha so close, I couldnt tell if I was more turned on or simply scared out of my wits but as Lucien leaned back slowly and rose to his full height before me, I realized it was both. Maybe I felt both frightened and attracted to this man. Lucien stood tall, hands casually tucked into his pockets, head tilted slightly, those cold eyes locked on me, waiting for me to obey. I was still trying to snap out of my daze when in the next second my eyes widened. ude was suddenly beside Lucien, a wide grin stretching across his face, his arm drapedzily over Luciens shoulders. And his eyes? They were fixed solely on mine. I stared in shock, still trying to process how fast hed moved but Lucien didnt seem fazed at all nor did he react to the sudden appearance. He simply kept staring at me, unbothered while udes grin widened as he turned to him. Brother, since youve been nice enough to always let me have the first taste during these recent sessions, can I go first today? I promise to be quick but I want to go first. He chuckled, pressing his tongue against the inside of his cheek. I can even skip the warm-up and go straight to the point. My face flushed a deep shade of pink at his words and I bit my bottom lip, unsure how to react, unsure how to feel. kwe megs +25 Bonus Just like that night, they spoke as though I wasnt a person at all, but an object of desire. Then again My gaze instinctively dropped to the paper in my hand, where my name glowed in golden letters, a reminder of what I had just done. What I had just signed. I was no longer human to them, but truly theirs to im. The moment my name touched that page, I had sold the rights to my body, granting them the freedom to do whatever they pleased with me. Plus, you know we were getting into it before you and Ss interrupted, ude said and Lucien finally took his gaze off me to stare back at him. So how about- He wasnt able toplete his words because in a blink of an eye, Ss whod been sitting beside me just a second ago was suddenly behind him, hand raised to smack the back of his head. But ude simply stopped speaking, his gaze sliding over his shoulder. A slow smirk curved his lips and in the next instant before Ss could hit him, he vanished. My eyes couldnt even track where he went until I heard his amused voice echo from the door. Ah, wasnt that mean, Ss? Dont you think you and Lucien are bullying me a little too much? My gaze shifted to the door, finding ude leaning casually against it, arms crossed, smirk still in ce, strands of hair falling messily over his face. You dont want me to go first? he asked, pushing the stray strands back with his hand. Ss didnt answer right away. He simply turned to meet udes gaze, watching him with an almost bored expression before speaking in a calm tone. For what you did, youre not supposed to have a turn at all he stated before walking over to the bed. I watched in disbelief as he actually picked up the book hed been reading, then moved to the cab Lucien had been sitting
You broke a pact we had without thinking about the consequences so if youre going to have a turn at all- He crossed his legs, flipping the pages of his book with a quiet hum. Youre goingst. Now agree to the contract before we start. ude scoffed at his words and I watched a pout slowly form on his face. Instead of arguing back, he rolled his eyes and muttered just below his breath, I, ude, Alpha of Fangspire Pack, agree to the conditions of the Crescent Bond contract. The moment he said those words, I hissed in pain as the paper in my hand burned hotter than before. My eyes widened in disbelief as the edge suddenly lit with fire, the mes spreading rapidly across the page. Instinctively, I let go just before it could burn my hand. Before I could evenprehend what was happening, the paper had vanished, burned awaypletely and leaving not even ashes behind. As I stared at my empty hand in shock, my lips parted but before I could speak, a low voice cut through my daze. This time, it was Lucien who had been standing silently in front of me. I do not like repeating myself, she-wolf. His tone was cold,manding. I stiffened and slowly shifted my gaze to him. The moment our eyes met, I swallowed hard, finding him still watching me intently, waiting for me to obey. Kneel, he ordered, his voice dropping to something darker. And put that mouth to better use. 20:pen wide onseg +25 Bonus I shuddered instantly, my core throbbing as a rush of heat pulsed through me. My pussy ached and I could feel myself growing wetter by the second. Almost instinctively, I obeyed and as I did, the memory of that night came flooding back and I remembered the words The, the head attendant had told me before I entered the ritual. Dont question what the Alphas ask of you. I whispered breathlessly, lowering my gaze away from Lucien as I tugged the nket from my body, revealing the dress that had been torn by Dervic. As my breasts came into view, I felt the atmosphere shift. It changed. Dont stare at them too long without permission, I continued as I pushed myself up from the bed, my weak legs trembling beneath me. I stood before Lucien, not meeting his gaze though I could feel it pinned directly on me. Do not try to strike up a conversation with them unless given permission. My lips barely moved as I took a deep breath and slowly sank to my knees. My breathing was shallow and heavy, a wave of heat spreading through me until my vision nearly blurred. Pushing past the ache, I reached for his zipper. Refer to them separately as Alpha Lucien, Alpha ude, and Alpha Ss. I mouthed thest words before closing my eyes, bracing myself for whatever had happened that night to happen again. To be fucked, to be used, to be ruined by these three men-these three devils. As I slowly pulled down Luciens zipper, I realized that whatever I had just agreed to, whatever I had signed might be the worst decision of my life. Nothing would ever be the same again. I would lose my dignity, my respect my body. And yet, if given the choice again, I would still take it without hesitation because I wasnt going to let my mother
Call me selfish, call me greedy, but I wanted her to live. Because if she didnt then there would be nothing left for me to live for. So despite the sting in my eyes from unshed tears, despite how suffocating it was as all three men watched me, I reached up and tugged down Luciens briefs. His hard length sprang free, the heat of him brushing my lips almost instantly. I forced myself not to let my emotions show. But when Luciens fingers mped around my chin, tilting my head up so I had no choice but to meet his eyes, I felt something else. Lust. Open wide, omega. Themand slipped from his lips and the second I did, the world seemed to freeze as I heard a voice in my head. A low, deep possessive purr that was barely audible but I heard it. Mine- Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 27 2700endy little chut +25 Bonus 27 Greedy little slut Lilith pov I stiffened as soon as I heard that voice in my head. It was the same as that day when I was leaving the Alphas room, the one that had whispered mates. Now, it whispered one word. Mine. I blinked in confusion, trying to wrap my head around it. Dil I hear wrong? Or was I hallucinating? I wasnt sure but I didnt have time to dwell on it, because in the next second, my eyes went wide. The thick tip of Luciens dick slid between my lips, stealing my breath. I froze, my pulse quickening as I snapped out of my daze and stared up at the tall, intimidating man towering over me. Luciens eyes were glued to me and in my haze, he had already stripped off his suit, leaving himself in only his shirt. 1 My mouth was wrapped firmly around his thick head that pulsed faintly between my lips and as I knelt there, staring up at him, I couldnt look away. My gaze flickered from his intense, prating eyes, down the length of his body and the ache between my legs throbbed almost painfully. I couldnt believe it was possible but I was wetter than I had been moments ago. My pussy begged to be filled, to be stretched by the dick in my mouth. Lucien was taller and more sculpted than his brothers. Ss and ude had a kind of slender muscrity and though Lucien wasnt the overly bulky type, he was still taller than most men in the pack and his dick oh goddess, his dick was so big, so hard. I could see the veins running along its length and the urge to feel it pulse on my tongue as I took him in surged through my body. 1 As I stared at him, my mind instantly drifted back to how good it had felt to have his dick buried deep in my core and before I could stop myself, a soft moan slipped past my lips. My mouth instinctively tightened around the head, my eyes fluttering shut and it was as if my body had a mind of its own. I swirled my tongue around the thick crown, brushing over the small opening, and nearly whimpered when I tasted the salty precum coating it. Almost immediately, I heard Lucien growl, a sound so raw and almost animalistic it sent a shiver racing down my spine, snapping my eyes open. 1 Before I could even react, I winced in pain as his hand suddenly shot to the back of my head. Without the slightest hesitation, he grabbed a fistful of my hair and yanked me back, his dick sliding from my mouth with a wet pop. That was when I realized what I had just done and I swallowed hard as Lucien lowered himself to my level. As he leaned closer, stopping just inches away, my face flushed bright pink when I met his gaze. Nnngh- I whimpered as he tugged on my hair tighter and under his breath, he whispered, his voice cold, jaw tight. Quit ying around with me, omega and just suck. He hissed the words and my body trembled slightly when I saw his eyes sh a shade brighter before returning to their normal color. As I stared at him, I caught a flicker of irritation in his gaze, and I couldnt help but blush in embarrassment at how greedily I had acted. Heh, just because your wolfs trying to take over and you should take it out on the poor girl. udes teasing voice She-wolf, his real weakness is the head of his cock-makes perfectly. most lost control of your body doesnt mean you choed, and I knew it was him without even looking, him lose all control. And you youre working it ?? 20reedy t shir +25 Bonus I could sense him leaning against the wall beside us, could feel the weight of his intense gaze and the curl of his amused smirk as he watched but Lucien didnt give him even the slightest attention. He didnt spare him a nce, instead he coldly forced my face closer to his. 1 Do you understand, she-wolf? Just suck until Im spilling down your throat. Dont do that again. He ordered sharply and I immediately answered, the sting in my scalp making my eyes nearly water. Y-yes, I understand, Alpha Lucien. Luciens eyes flickered to my lips for a brief moment and the instant he released my hair, a shaky breath escaped me. But knowing I couldnt be slow in case he got angry, I pushed past my trembling, parted my lips slowly and took the tip of his dick back into my mouth. As it slid inside, I forced back the urge to moan, my eyes just starting to flutter shut as I took in more of his length. He spoke again. Keep your eyes on me while I bury my cock down your throat, he ordered, voice dropping to a dark, husky edge. I inhaled sharply but obeyed, locking my gaze on his as I slowly took him in. Almost instantly, I nearly gagged from the sheer length of him. His thick shaft stretched my mouth wide, and I gazed up at him while he looked down at me with a gaze that seemed to devour me whole. My throat worked to take more of him, struggling to fit his entire length and as I did, Luciens gaze darkened, his length throbbing against my tongue, sending a wave of heat through my body. Goddess, he was so hard against my tongue-so big that I hadnt even taken all of him, yet he was already stretching my mouth to its limit. Once again, as though under some kind of spell, I couldnt stop the moan that slipped from my throat. Without breaking eye contact, I slowly drew my head back and as Lucien continued to watch me in silence without touching, I took him into my mouth again, only to pull back and settle into a steady pace, his length sliding in and out of my mouth. Luciens expression remained cold as I sucked him, not a hint of pleasure on his face and for a moment, I wasnt sure if I was doing a good job, yet I could have sworn I heard a low, almost faint groan rumble from his chest as I picked up the pace, moving faster, the wet slurping sounds and soft choking filling the air. I felt his dick twitch slightly as my lips wrapped tighter around his length, taking him deeper, the tip hitting the back of my throat with each thrust. I could feel udes and Sss gazes on me as I sucked their brother right in front of them and just like that night, neither of them interfered, they merely watched me, their eyes intense and prating. And for that filthy reason, I had to press my thighs together as the ache became unbearable. I was more shamelessly turned on. Still, I didnt slow, didnt look away from Lucien, obediently taking him deeper, a soft whine escaping me each time I felt him hit the back of my throat. But the most embarrassing part of it all wasnt that I was in my ruined room, on my knees, with one of the Alphas cock in my mouth like some desperate slut who had just signed a contract to be used. No-it was that despite knowing I should be disgusted, despite knowing I should be drowning in shame, it felt so good. Too good. So dangerously thrilling that the only excuse I could cling to was the heat. Yes, it had to be the heat that made me want to moan around him, to worship him with my mouth, to feel every vein throb against my tongue, to to taste his hot cum sliding down my throat. 27cdy ne +25 Bonus It had to be the heat that made my fingers twitch to wrap around the base and pump him faster but not knowing how hed react, I forced myself to stop. In the next second, he spoke-voice so low I barely heard it Hands, he hissed through his teeth, making me blink in confusion, my head pausing mid-way down his length. His jaw tightened instantly but he continued. Hands on my dick, omega. The moment the words left him, he tilted his head back slightly, strands of hair falling over his face, and as I stared, I watched his Adams apple bob when he hummed, Fuck. My heart pounded so hard at the sound and knowing it was sign he was feeling good, the urge to please, to be useful was overwhelming. I hadnt even realized when Id wrapped both hands around the base of his dick and started moving faster, finding a rhythm, forcing myself to take more of him. For a moment, I felt him tense under my touch, his gaze flickering back to me. Though his eyes still held that cold, emotionless glint, his body told me everything, I was making him feel good. 1 However, You really do have the best cock-sucking face Ive ever seen, she-wolf. My eyes widened at the amused voice behind me, right next to my ear. ude. I realized then that ude was now directly behind me, leaning in so close I could feel his body pressing against mine, his hot breath fanning my ear. For a second, I almost stopped sucking Lucien, but udes voice low and deep kept me moving. Oh, dont stop, she-wolf. Keep taking my brother. Youre doing so well, he praised and I stiffened as the corner of his lips curled against my ear, his hand reaching out to tuck a strand of my hair back. Still, I listened, not daring to stop pleasing Lucien. My hands were now pumping his base faster, moving my head in sync but ude didnt stop speaking. In fact, youre so good my cock is hard right now, aching for release. I could just touch myself watching you suck off my brother He chuckled and I trembled, heat spreading through me like wildfire, making me clench my thighs tighter. But wheres the fun in that, hmm? Id much rather fuck your needy little hole. My breath hitched at his words and I couldnt stop the moan that spilled past my lips. Nnngh. The sound vibrated around Luciens dick and I wasnt sure what happened but everything blurred, my head fuzzy, my thoughts scattered. It felt like my whole body just moved on its own. My eyes fluttered shut as more moans slipped from me and I pumped faster, pushed deeper, taking him so far down my throat it hurt but I didnt care, didnt stop. Straightening on my knees, I instinctively brought my othe hand to his balls, stroking them with my thumb as the wet slurps filled the air, mingling with udes low chickle from behind. Damn, look at her go. Youre lucky, brother, shes enjoying you way too much. udeughed, leaning back. 20 +25 Bonus Fuck if only I was in your ce. I heard him, but his voice grew distant as I sucked harder, rolling Luciens balls in my palm, unwilling to pull away from his length. It felt so fucking good. You know you have a problem, right? I heard Ss unimpressed voice and I could tell he was still seated, watching. udesughter deepened and my hair was suddenly grabbed again. As my eyes snapped open, I met Luciens darkened gaze just as he yanked me back to the tip of his dick. Then, just under his breath, he spat out, T Fuck it. As soon as those words left his mouth, his grip at the back of my head tightened and without hesitation, he shoved me all the way to the base, making me gasp and whimper at the sharp ache deep in my throat. I didnt even have time to react before his other hand came up to hold me in ce, and he began thrusting in and out of my mouth. 1 Fast. My hands instinctively reached for his thighs, not to push him away but to anchor myself as he fucked my mouth. My eyes snapped shut from the intensity, yet despite it, I didnt try to stop him. I let Lucien drive into me, his groans vibrating in the air, his length twitching between my lips. I could tell he was close to spilling inside my mouth. Fuck, youre going to swallow every drop of my cum, he hissed, his voice low and rough, almost drowned out by the sound of his relentless thrusts. Do you understand? I couldnt answer, so I forced my eyes open, meeting his intense gaze. A shiver ran down my spine. I blinked in response as a tear slipped down my cheek and at that exact moment, something in Lucien seemed to snap at the sight, his thrusts turning almost brutal. Then suddenly he cursed under his breath, stopped moving and then shoved himself deeper, until I felt him pressing at the very back of my throat. 1 And not even a secondter, I tasted it. His cum-hot, salty, spilling down my throat in thick waves. My eyes rolled back as I moaned and when Lucien grunted and finally pulled away, I swallowed it down greedily. Every drop. Just as hed told me. Just like I wanted to. Support Share Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 28 28 Take every inch of u +25 Bonus 28 Take every inch of us My breathing was heavy, shallow and uneven as I tried to take deep breaths. My eyes were fixed on the ground and as time seemed to slow, the only sounds I could hear were my harsh breathing and the slow ticking of the clock, growing more deafening with each passing second. I could feel Luciens cum drip from the corner of my lips, feel my slick wetness on my pussy and inner thighs, feel my vision start to blur, and feel the overwhelming urge to do something, anything to stop this unbearable need within me. They were all watching me, their gazes so sharp and prating as they spoke among themselves that I couldnt bring myself to look at them, barely able to grasp what they were saying. My body could only tremble under their stares. However, in the next moment, I caught Sss words, making me stiffen and lift my head. Youre leaving? You dont want to continue? Ss asked and I swallowed hard as my eyes found Lucien, watching him casually fasten the buttons of his ck, expensive suit. Through my daze, I realized he was already fully dressed, standing there nonchntly as if what had happened just moments ago hadnt urred at all. His posture was straight, his perfectly styled hair falling over his face in loose strands. As he reached into the inner pocket of his suit, I watched him pull out a cigarette and a golden lighter. cing the cigarette between his lips, his eyes flicked to me, making my breath hitch as he lit it and spoke. You two can have your fun. I have something important to do, Lucien stated and a shiver ran down my spine as he slid the lighter back into his pocket and exhaled a slow stream of smoke that curledzily around him. For a brief moment, he didnt take his gaze off me. He simply watched, his eyes so cold they seemed to freeze me in ce and as I stared back, I realized I couldnt look away from him. I see, Ss muttered, drawing my gaze to where he still sat on the cab, legs crossed, head tilted slightly as his eyes stayed fixed on me. In a tone so low I barely caught it, he hummed, I guess its my turn then. However, before I could process what hed said, ude, who had been standing behind me, scoffed loudly in both mockery and amusement. As he stepped up beside me, I heard him speak. Pfft, are you really sure thats the reason youre leaving? he asked lightly. Or is it because we both know youre afraid you wont be able to maintain control over Dealen if you go any further- His words cut off abruptly when Lucien pulled out his lighter again. This time, without hesitation, he tossed it straight toward ude. My head snapped in his direction in surprise but ude effortlessly caught the lighter between his fingers, mere inches from hitting his forehead. Without taking his gaze off Lucien, he rolled the lighter in his slender fingers and yfully scolded, Haha, I was just joking, brother he murmured, gaze steady, But you know, you really should cut back on the smoking. It might not affect you much but its still one unhealthy addiction. With an effortless flick, he sent the lighter flying behind him without breaking eye contact. For the briefest moment, I saw Luciens jaw clench at the sight. The air suddenly turned colder and I could feel a mild anger radiating from him but the next second, instead of reacting, his gaze only hardened. He ignored ude entirely, letting his eyes flicker to me and under his breath he murmured, I will be leaving now. 281ake every inch of ute +25 Bonus Then, without another nce, he took another slow,zy drag from his cigarette before turning away, walking out of the room and disappearing from view. This time, neither Ss nor ude stopped him and as he left, I let out a breath of relief I hadnt even realized Id been holding. Lucien was the scariest of the three Alphas to me. I wasnt sure why but whenever I was near him, my body would tense instinctively and I always had the chilling sense that the slightest wrong move could get me killed because no matter how I looked at it, no one seemed to predict what that man was thinking or how he might react. My lips parted slowly as I tried to steady my breathing, to stop myself from trembling. My eyes fluttered shut and as I brought the back of my hand up to wipe the cum from the corner of my lips, I heard ude speak. Well, I guess that means we can have her more to ourselves then, he said, a low chuckle escaping him, his tone thick with excitement. My eyes snapped open to see him staring at Ss who returned his look with an unreadable, nk stare. Unfortunately, since Im thest one to take her, Ill just have to watch you have your fun but dont make me wait too long, brother, he added, tilting his head with a smirk. I doubt Ill be very patient. I blinked at his words and when his eyes flickered to mine, the glint within them made my breath hitch. As his smirk widened, he murmured, I can already smell her wetness dripping between her thighs. Something is drawing me to this she-wolf The moment I heard his words, my face flushed red but I didnt have long to stare. My chin was suddenly gripped by slender fingers, tilting my head forward. It was Ss. He crouched to my level, mere inches from my face, his intense eyes locked on me. A whimper escaped me as he forced my head up, slowly closing the distance, whispering under his breath, loud enough for ude to hear. I dont think you need to be patient, he murmured, his gaze narrowing on me. My body trembled, almost causing my eyes to flutter shut. He released my chin and lightly brushed a strand of hair from my face, his touch lingering just long enough to send shivers down my spine. His gaze dropped to my lips as he continued, You can take her however you want, Id rather have her mouth right now. Heat raced through every inch of me as his hand cupped my face, his thumb brushing over my bottom lip. I watched his eyes darken, shing with hunger. Her lips looked incredible, wrapped around his dick I want that. He echoed and I could have sworn I stopped breathing when he slipped his thumb into my mouth, as if imagining how his dick would feel between my lips. And oh goddess, it was driving me insane. My whole body was on fire. Really? I heard ude ask, his voiceced with excitement. I get to fuck her while she sucks you? At the same time? Sss gaze darkened as a moan escaped me immediately after hearing udes words, I imagined that sinful sight, both Alphas inside me at once and I couldnt stop my body from reacting shamelessly, instinctively flicking my tongue around his thumb. Ss, as though sensing my arousal let a corner of his lips witch in amusement before pulling his thumb from my mouth, releasing my face and as he stood, I noticed therge bulge straining against his pants. You can take her right now but her mouth belongs to me 301 Toke pray ich of us +25 Bonus Almost instantly, ude chuckled, Oh, youre the best, brother! Before I could react, I gasped loudly as a pair of strong arms wrapped around me from behind, lifting me off the ground. In the next moment, I found myself on the bed, eyes fixed on the ceiling in shock, unable to even catch my next breath as my dress was inched up and my legs spread apart. My eyes went wide and the moment my gaze flickered to ude, all the air seemed to leave my lungs as I stared down at him. His eyes were trained on my exposed pussy and as they shed a brighter shade, he licked his bottom lip. I saw the same hungry look in his eyes that had consumed me when he had his face buried between my legs an hour ago but this time, it was different. More intense. Much darker. Fuck, youre practically dripping all over your thighs. Youre so sensitive, arent you, she-wolf? he muttered more to himself than to me. I couldnt even respond because his hand moved to my clit, brushing his fingers lightly over it. A moan escaped me at that simple touch and I threw my head back on the bed, my body trembling. Nnngh I whimpered, desperate for more, even if it was just a little firmer pressure from his fingers. Oh, this is going to feel so fucking good, I heard him say, followed by the sound of his zipper being undone, which made my breath hitch. I swallowed hard, wanting to lift my head to see ude but couldnt. 1 No, I couldnt because the next second, I felt Sss fingers slowly thread through my hair and my heart nearly leapt out of my chest as something thick and hard pressed against my lips. His dick. Almost at the same time, before I could even look at it, ude spread my legs wider and positioned himself between them, the head of his dick pressing against my clit Sss low voice cut through the air as he continued running his hand through my hair and as my eyes shifted to meet his, he spoke, his voice so low andmanding that a shiver raced down my spine. Be good and take every inch of us. Support Share 200bsessed with this pussy Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 29 29 Obsessed with this pussy +25 Bonus My breath hitched as I stared up at Ss with wide, trembling eyes, my whole body quivering. Everything around me felt like a blur, the only thing echoing over and over in my head was the same thought Alpha Sss dick was pressed firmly against my lips while Alpha udes was pressed against my clit. And they both wanted me to take them at the same time. Oh my goddess, this was really happening. My brain struggled to process it all at once, leaving me stunned, my eyes locked on Sss emotionless ones, now darkened with raw lust. Back at the ritual, I had only been shared and passed around by the three Alphas but never had any of them together at once. Yet now, with their dicks pressed against me, it felt insanely good in a way I couldnt exin. They hadnt even moved yet, but my whole body was already on fire. My pussy throbbed, soaking wet, aching for ude to just slide inside with ease. And the thought of Sss tip at my lips, waiting for me to open wide and take him in, made a shiver run down my spine. It was as though I had no control over my body, as though this reaction came from within-like I was meant to respond this way. I could hear the rough sound of my own breathing as I swallowed hard, the overwhelming urge to wrap my mouth around Sss dick was unbearable. But for some reason, even if I wanted to, I couldnt. I was still too shocked to move, especially when I felt ude begin to rub the tip of his length against my clit, as though he wanted it to soak up my wetness. 1 I drew in a sharp breath, my eyes fluttering shut as I heard ude curse under his breath, the desperate need to press harder into him, to feel him slide in inch by inch was almost maddening. However, in the next second, Sss grip on me tightened. I whimpered as his fingers fisted my hair, not as harsh as Luciens had been but firm enough to snap my eyes to him. And the moment I did, another shiver shot down my spine and I nearly forgot how to breathe when I saw the impatient look in his gaze. 1 For the briefest moment, he didnt speak. He just watched me. But before I could react, he pressed his dick harder between my lips, grazing my teeth and with a voice low and dry, hemanded. Be a good girl. Open up and wrap those lips around my cock, nice and slow. Almost instantly, a faint, deep purr echoed in my head as I heard him. And before I could even think, I obeyed. With a shaky breath, I parted my lips just as he asked, wrapping them around his tip. My eyes instinctively flickered to his length throbbing against my tongue and as a soft moan slipped free, I nearly drooled at the taste of his precum. Without thinking, I began to suck on the head of his cock, my tongue swirling around it almost hungrily as though I couldnt get enough of him. His taste was different from s brother Luciens, slightly saltier, yet so delicious it made my pussy ache. I heard Ss groan as I sucked him but just as I was about to take more of his length, my body froze mid-motion. A sudden raw moan tore from my throat, my eyes flying wide as I shuddered, head falling back against the bed, unable to move because in that instant, I felt it. udes dick slid deep inside my core, stretching me open, filling mepletely. My eyes nearly rolled back from the pleasure, my back arching as he pushed in slowly-so painfully slow, as though he wanted to savor the way my walls clung to every inch of him. 2900sessort with this pussy +25 Bonus And oh goddess, it felt so incredibly good. The heat surging through me made everything Id felt these past nights seem insignificant inparison. Whenever I touched myself during the heat, it was always overwhelming, more intense than any other time but now with udes dick inside me, it was beyond anything could have imagined. I felt as though Id ascended straight into heaven. Nnngh! I gasped around Sss dick still filling my mouth. I wanted to push myself down onto udes length, but before I could, his hands locked firmly around my waist pinning me in ce as he spoke. Oh, fuck yes this is the feeling, he chuckled, burying himself to the hilt, his entire length plunging so deep I swore he mmed against my womb. This is what my cocks been craving since that night. You feel nothing like the others, she-wolf. I whimpered, my hands fisting the sheets as udes dick twitched inside me, growing harder, thicker. He hadnt even moved, yet the pulsing alone nearly made me cum on the spot. My eyes fluttered open shakily and with Ss still unmoving in my mouth, his gaze locked on me as he let me adjust to his brother, I caught ude lowering his hand to my pussy with a wicked smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. Strands of his hair fellzily across his face as he used his fingers to slowly spread my folds apart. Under his breath, I heard him murmur. This pussy he hummed, tongue dragging across his lips, his grin widening as his gaze devoured me. Fuck, I think Im already obsessed with it. Before I could react, his hands gripped my waist, pinning me down against the bed. In the next instant, he pulled out, only to m back inside with a brutal thrust that made my whole body jolt upward, the bed cracking beneath us. My mouth fell open wider, instinctively ready to scream but I couldnt because at that exact moment, Ss moved. His grip tightened around my hair, yanking my head back onto the bed before sliding his dick fully into my mouth. My eyes widened in shock as I felt him sink all the way down my throat, a grunt rumbling out of him as his hold on my hair tightened, making my eyes water. Eyes on me, Lilith, he hissed, voice thick with lust. Give my cock some of that attention. My gaze flickered to him, finding Ss with his head tilted back slightly, his chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm, his Adams apple bobbing. He pushed his hair out of his face, meeting my eyes just as ude began to pound into me at a relentless pace, the sound of skin pping against skin filling the room. I whimpered as udes hands mped tighter on my waist, his thrusts so deep and rough that my breasts bounced with every movement. My brain couldnt think of anything beyond the overwhelming pleasure flooding me but I knew I had to obey Ss. Forcing myself to lift my head slightly from the bed, my shaky hand reached for his dick, and the moment I did, he finally released his grip on my hair. 1 I held back a gag as I leaned away from Sss dick, my hand wrapping around the base. As ude continued mming in and out of me, I found a steady rhythm, sucking Sss length. Moving my head slowly, I pumped him with my hand, trying to take more of him into my mouth. Even though my movements were clumsy from the relentless pounding of udes dick inside me, Ss didnt touch me again. He let me go at my own pace, let me keep my eyes locked on hi as I sucked him off and goddess, he felt so good, so thick, so heavy on my tongue. Ss never once broke his gaze as I moved. And ude-It his intense stare too, even as he drove into me harder, faster until I couldve sworn I was seeing stars. Everything blurred around me, every sound muffled. Heat spread through me, my thoughts scattering and as my body jerked up, I took Ss deeper into my mouth. My 2910pcessed with this pussy +25 Bonus hand worked him faster until I felt him pressing all the way down my throat. The overwhelming sensation made my pussy throb, my rhy him on Ss almost slowing and I knew it was because I was close-so close to cumming. Oh, fuck, shes tightening around my cock. She feels so fucking good, ude hissed, his voice rough with pleasure. I moaned around Ss as one of udes hands slid from my waist to my thigh and without hesitation, he lifted my leg and hooked it over his shoulder, his grip tightening possessively around it. Just as I was finally finding my rhythm to suck Ss faster, ude did something that made my breath hitch, my body stiffening as I froze mid- way on Ss. udes hold on my raised leg grew firmer and before I could react, I felt the slow press of his lips against my skin. He trailed soft, deliberate kisses along my thigh as though worshipping every inch of me. For a brief moment, his mouth parted, his fangs sliding out, grazing lightly against my flesh. And just that slight graze made everything in me snap all at once. It made me experience a kind of pleasure I had never felt before. It was foreign, new-a pleasure that didnt just shoot through my body but from the deepest part of me. It made something inside mee alive, something I couldnt exin. All I knew was that I needed more. I needed his fangs sinking into my flesh. I needed his mark on me. Fuck, what was I thinking? Why was I reacting this way? Nnnngh! I shuddered, my head falling back to the bed, unable to suck Ss any longer as my eyes rolled back and I felt myself teetering closer to the edge. I felt udes lips tilt into a smile against my skin, and I heard him speak as he continued trailing kisses on me. By now, he had pulled back his fangs, but his teeth still sank just enough to leave marks, each one in sync with his relentless thrusts. That is it, she-wolf. Youre doing so well, taking me so good Im so close to spilling my seed deep inside you, he praised, his words making my vision blur. I couldnt evenprehend what I was feeling before Ss suddenly gripped my face, forcing my mouth wide open and shoving his dick back inside. Without giving me time to react, he began thrusting hard, fucking my mouth so fast that my fists clenched tight around the sheets as I struggled to take him in. 1 1 It seems youre struggling to take me, Ss grunted as he drove in and out of me, his balls smacking against my chin with every thrust. Let me help you with that. He cursed under his breath, his dick twitching against my tongue as he forced me to take every inch he gave. And in that moment, with the sounds of both Alphas moving inside me, mixed with my muffled gasps filling the room, Luciens words from earlier echoed through my head You belong to us. Our property. My eyes watered, a tear sliding down my cheek as my core tightened, my vision blurred and my body trembled. Their property. That was what I was now to these men. Nothing more. I knew this was bad, that whatever I had agreed to was shameful-a sin against the goddess. Sex was meant to be a sacred act between mates, yet just moments ago I had one mans dick shoved in my mouth Posted with this par +25 Bonus and now his brothers were buried inside me. This was a sin I knew it was. And yet, why did it feel so good, so right? Why did it feel perfect? I didnt know but as I moaned around Sss dick, I closed my eyes and found myself cumming hard on udes dick as everything faded into a hazy blur. I wasnt sure what happened next, only that after I came, ude released deep inside me, followed soon after by Ss, whose cum I swallowed as they both pulled out of me I opened my eyes weakly and stared at the ceiling, my rapid breathing the only sound I could hear, and before I slowly lost consciousness, with both Ss and udes voices fading into the distance, I could only hope that I had made the right choice and that this wasnt the beginning of something I would regret. P ? Support Share The new Doy 125 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 30 30/Their new toy Luciens pov Control. What did it truly mean? Was it having everything and everyone in the palm of your and? Holding the kind of power men spent lifetimes chasing, the kind women willingly surrendered themselves to? To stand above all at the very top? Or was it the ability to bend others to your will? To use them to your advantage, to make them submit whether through force or by offering something they craved, something they could not resist. Something that granted you power over them, simply because you possessed it. So, in the end, control was power. Wasnt it? The strongest always imed control. I tilted my head slightly, fingers tapping idly against the seat as the car glided smoothly down the road. The atmosphere was quiet-just the way I preferred it. Abraham, our gamma in the drivers seat knew better than to speak unless spoken to, at least with me. ude and Ss never minded idle chatter but I did, especially in moments like this when I needed silence to think. My eyes stayed fixed ahead, my expression colder than usual tonight. The tapping of my fingers against the seat was steady, almost in sync. The corner of my lips pulled into a slight frown as I lifted the cigarette to my mouth, taking a slow drag while different thoughts raced through my mind, clouding my focus. So if control was power then why had I lost it? Why had I agreed to the foolish opinion Ss had made? As much as ude is an idiot, he is right. Lilith, we are drawn to her in ways we cannot exin and not only us, our wolves are too. She is different from the others and sooner orter we wont be able to control ourselves. So how about we make a deal? Bind her to the Crescent Bond, give her something she wants and in return, her body will be ours. That was what he had suggested this afternoon. 1 And of course, I had disagreed at first. We were cursed from the very beginning for many reasons-our cruelty, ourck of sympathy, the ease with which we killed withou so much as a second thought. All of it seemed to displease the goddess. But above all, we were cursed for one thing: Our carnal desires. Sex. We brothers loved it. It was how we passed the time, wome beneath us, screaming until they cried, begging for release, submitting in ways that pushed them past their limits. I leaned back against the seat, taking another slow drag, my gaze fixed on nothing in particr. Watching a woman break, seeing her on her knees, tears streaming as she unraveled in the pleasure we gave, that Sothod news toy 25 Bonus was something we all shared inmon. But above all, what we loved most was sharing them. We had shared almost everything growing up-our toys, our training instructors, our servants. We even shared the Alpha title, the Fangspire Pack. So why not a woman? Why not share them with my brothers? They wanted it anyway so what was wrong with it? Because sex was supposed to be a sacred act between mates? Was that the reason we were cursed? The corner of my lips curled into a humorless smirk at the thought. I didnt give two fucks about a mate bond. It was nothing more than a worthless connection created by the goddess to tie strangers together. They called it sacred but it was bullshit, a bond where strangers were supposed to fall in love the instant they met? A low chuckle slipped from me as I stopped tapping and ran a hand through my strands, pushing them back. Id rather just have sex. But then the goddess had cursed us. If we didnt find our mate before our twenty-sixth year, we would die, our wolves would devour us from within. So, in truth, we didnt have much of a choice, did we? We had to find the mate the goddess had chosen for us by marking her. And as cruel as she was, the curse ran deeper. We couldnt sense our mate, not even if she stood right in front of us. We would never know she was the one unless we imed her, marked her. Only if she bore our mark would it be revealed. Then came the ritual. The pact. We would take different women to bed each day to find who our mate was. Anyone was allowed to participate in the ritual, anyone but wolfless women. They were useless. And the pact we made between ourselves? We would not have sex outside the ritual and we would not touch the same woman once it was clear she wasnt our mate. But now My gaze flickered to the cigarette between my fingers, watching it slowly burn out, soft mes swirling around the tip. Now it was some wolfless omega that made my brothers and me lose control and break the pact. A scoff slipped from me as I leaned forward, crushing the cigarette into the ashtray. Dealens voice echoed in my head, sharp and furious. You bastard, he growled. Why would you walk away when we were just getting started? If you didnt want her, you shouldve let me take her. Now Ss and ude are probably having the time of their lives. Jealousy dripped from his voice, but I didnt react. I didnt say a word. Instead, I ignored him, reaching for the file beside me. Loosening my tie slightly, I opened it and flipped to the first page. My voice came out low and cold as my gaze settled on the picture of a woman with short raven hair and a wide, confident smile. 301 Thall now tow +25 Bonus Veyra Stormhowl. The Alpha female of the Goldenstorm Pack. Whats the update on Veyra? Has she agreed to join our side yet? I asked Abrahamn, eyes still scanning the pages. Each one showed her with different women, Veyra with one on herp, Veyra kissing another, Veyra embracing yet another. Yes, Alpha Abrahams voice trembled slightly. I spoke with Alpha Veyra but her answer remains the same. She says shes still debating whether to lend a hand against the rogues. However, she will be visiting the Fangspire Pack soon because He hesitated, his gaze flicking to me in the rearview mirror. I didnt spare him a nce. He cleared his throat before continuing. ording to her, shes heard the women of Fangspire are beautiful. She says shed like a taste and that perhaps the Alphas could convince her then. The corner of my lips curved into a frown as I leaned back in my seat, closing the file. How amusing. Goldenstorm was only the third strongest pack, barely able to measure up to Fangspire, yet she wanted to y clever. The only reason we even needed her was because Ss imed she would be useful. ording to him, Veyra was strategic, a sharp asset, one we might need if we were going to find him. The leader of the rogues. Varek. The bastard who killed our father. That was the only reason I tolerated this. Tell the maids to prepare for her arrival. Attend to all her needs. Make sure there are no mistakes, I ordered, tossing the file aside. Yes, Alpha Lucien, Abraham answered immediately. I crossed my legs and closed my eyes as silence settled back over the car while it moved forward. But it didnt take long before the image shed through my mind again-the girl on her knees, looking up at me as she wrapped her lips around my cock, sucking as if she couldnt get enough. As if she were desperate. My jaw clenched, heat surging straight to my cock, making it hard, aching. But I ignored it. I wasnt going to lose control. Have you found more information about the wolfless girl, like I asked? I spoke, eyes still shut as I uncrossed my legs and forced my thoughts elsewhere. Abrahams gaze flickered to me once again. Yes, Alpha. I have he began. Apparently, the girl, Lilit knows Beta Kael. My brow arched at his words and my eyes slowly fluttered open as he continued. From what I discovered, they were childhood sweethearts. But Beta Kael ended things with her a few days ago and is now engaged to his mate. As I took in his words, a slight smirk tugged at the corner of my lips in mild amusement. I see, I hummed. Foolish boy. He doesnt know what he lost, Dealen growled low in my head and my smirk widened at the jealousy dripping in his tone, I only shook my head and let my eyes close again. Well, for once, I agreed with Dealen. Kael was indeed a fool because that wolfless girl was addicting, different from the rest yet she belonged to us brothers now. And I couldnt help but wonder how this new toy of ours would y out. This should be fun. P ? ?? Support Chore Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 31 319gradom +25 Bonus 31/Boredom. udes pov I was bored. Utterly bored. Leaning back against the seat, my eyes stayed fixed on the ceiling while my brothers, Lucien and Ss filled the space with their voices. Their conversation was just as dull as everything else right now. If Veyra ising, then you shouldnt lose your temper with her, Lucien. And dont try to kill her if she says something you dont like, we need her on our side, Ss said in that usual, painfully strict tone of his. Lucien didnt respond. I doubted he even spared Ss a nce as he continued eating in silence. Also, dont try to kill Lilith likest time. Shell be staying here from now on. The Crescent Bond applies to us as well, and Ive already started looking for a witch doctor who can treat her mother, he went on, unconcerned by Luciensck of response. I tilted my head to the side, blinking up at the spotless white ceiling as a single thought raced through my mind; how unbearably boring everything was. There was no excitement in life. Everything felt so t, so in, as if there wasnt even a point to living anymore. Ah, there wasnt anything fun to do right now. No one to talk to, even though I had two brothers who looked exactly like me. If I tried talking to Lucien, hed just give me that cold look and ignore me. And if I tried with Ss, hed probably drag me into whatever dull conversation he was having, lecturing me that if I stoppedzing around and actually did my job as an Alpha, I wouldnt be so bored. (And yes, thats from experience.) So Id rather not bother with either of them. The only others here were the maids, standing silently in the corner with their heads bowed as they waited for us to finish eating and I wasnt interested in speaking to them either. Dont get me wrong, it wasnt that I couldnt but holding a long conversation with women was just tedious. Id much rather fuck them and watch them scream than waste my time talking. But most of all The corner of my lips curved into a slow smirk as I thought back tost night, back to that she-wolf. The way she had fit so perfectly around me, the way she writhed and trembled under my touch she was addictive. What was her name again? Ah, Lilith. She was the only one I truly wanted to speak to. The only one I wanted to have fun with. There was something about her, an intoxicating scent that hade her nearly impossible to resist. It pulled me in, like a call I couldnt ignore, something I couldnt quite ce. I was a man who enjoyed sex, yes, but after having a taste of her for the first time, the others felt dull, unappealing. And before I knew it, I was craving that feeling again. Before I realized it, I was already searching for her, breaking the pact my brothers and I had made so easily, all for some woman. How amusing. +25 Bonus My smirk widened as I brushed the strands of hair from my face, eyes fluttering shut as the image of my head buried between her thighs reyed in my mind. My tongue licked across my bottom lip, as though her taste still lingered there. However, afterst night, I was certain it had been worth it and I couldnt wait for more. I couldnt wait for her to arrive at the packhouse. ording to Ss, Abraham had gone to pick her up, and she would be here soon. Heh, with her around, I doubted things would be boring since she didnt seem like the others. Pfft, dont kid yourself, ude. A deep, amused growl echoed in my head, the world seemed to blur as my wolfs voice cut through. She might not be like the others. She might be addicting Dervic hummed, his toneced with dark amusement. But in the end, shes still just a woman, isnt she? Youll lose interest soon. 1 He chuckled lowly. You will. Our brothers will too. But when you do, let me take her. By then, you wont care whether she lives or dies, right? The air turned colder at his words, the smirk on my face freezing. Almost instantly, I noticed Lucien and Ss had fallen silent, their gazes flickering toward me as though theyd sensed the shift. For a brief moment, I said nothing. Dervics sickughter echoed in my head, feeding on my silence. Why, ude? You dont want her to die? Is that why you fought so hard to take control yesterday because you were afraid Id kill her, the same way I killed the others? But ude, is that really my fault? His voice dropped to a murmur. I was only having fun. They were simply too weak. Who knew that just squeezing their necks while I rammed into them would be enough to snuff the life out of them? He continued, almost purring. This one is different though. I think Ill be extra rough with her. Just imagining that pretty face gasping for air, her nails wing at my hands is already turning me on. But dont worry, Ill only take her once youre no longer interested. 1 His voice echoed through me, hisughter rising, louder and darker, as if he enjoyed toying with me. A scoff slipped past my lips, the corner of my mouth twitching as I slowly opened my eyes, staring at the ceiling while I felt Ss and Luciens gazes on me. 1 They hadnt said a word but I could tell they knew Dervic was at it again, he was always a little devil. Sometimes I wondered why I was cursed to be paired with such a psycho as my wolf. Dont get me wrong, I was no saint, and my hands were soaked in more blood than I could count. But Dervic he was different. Annoying. The bastard rarely spoke, rarely interacted, or tried to take control except when it came to sex. That was where his twisted nature thrived. His kink was extreme, always pushing too far, and more than once his actions had killed women we slept with. That was why I didnt let him out often. But hearing him now, hearing him say he wanted to kill that she-wolf For some reason, it pissed me off. (Boredom +25 Bonus But I knew something about my wolf. The more I restricted him, the more he acted out. He enjoyed toying with people, me, my brothers, anyone. So instead of giving him the reaction he wanted, I simply sat straighter, leaning against the table, resting my headzily on my hand as my smirk widened. Sure, do whatever you want. But dont touch her yet. I tilted my head, my eyes flickering toward Lucien and Ss, both wearing their usual stoic expressions, their gazes narrowing on me. Because if you do, my brothers wont let it go. Theyre just as hooked on the girl. They might even kill me if you take away our new toy so soon I said it through the mindlink, and almost immediately Dervic scoffed, knowing it wasnt possible for Lucien and Ss to do that over some omega. But when he realized his taunts had no effect on me, he cut off the connection and went silent. My gaze flickered in amusement at this, though I was barely amused. Usually, we brothers had strong control over our wolves, and they rarely acted out. But after the curse, something had changed. Our control weakened, and at times it felt like we were barely sane anymore. But then again, that was all part of the curse. Their wolves shall devour them from within. If we didnt find our mate before turning twenty-six, we would be destroyed by our wolves. Strangely, the curse was unlike anything else. We werent sure how it would happen, but we could feel it. Things were not as they once were. What did the idiot say again to piss you off? Ss was the first to speak, and I blinked, snapping out of my daze to find they had resumed eating, barely paying attention to me again. I grinned and shrugged, stretching with a yawn as I turned to Ss, who sat beside me. Never mind that. Tell me, when is the she-wolfing? When she does, can I y with her first since you two seem to be busy with work? I said it shamelessly, and Sss eyes narrowed on his te. I could practically feel the disdain oozing off him, and I knew he was fighting the urge to roll his eyes. And Lucien? Well, I caught the sound of a silent scoff slipping from him. But instead of answering, Ss finally turned to me, his eyes boring into mine. Just before he could speak, the sound of footsteps echoed from the front. My eyes widened, and thinking it was the she-wolf, I tilted my head slightly, eager to look. But to my utter disappointment, it wasnt. Instead, it was Kael, our beta, walking toward the dining table with a smile, and by his side was some girl. My smile dropped almost instantly as my brothers and I turned to watch Kael approach. He stopped in front of us and as he always did, lowered his head in respect before greeting. Good morning, Alpha Lucien, Alpha Ss, and Alpha ude, he said. By now, Ss and Lucien had shifted their focus to them, especially to the girl beside Kael, who smiled brightly, her eyes greedily flicking between us brothers as they sparked, her expression full of awe. +25 Bonus I knew that look all too well. The look of lust. And I wasnt surprised, I had seen it on countless women before. But what did surprise me was that both Lucien and Ss were watching her intently. Lucien even had a brow arched as his gaze flickered over her, and I could have sworn I saw the corner of Sss lips tilt into the faintest frown as he studied her. I tilted my head in confusion, watching them. They barely paid attention to women. Were they interested in her? Leaning closer in my seat, I narrowed my gaze at her, trying to see why. Was she pretty? I didnt see it. She was not as pretty as most women they ignored and certainly not as beautiful as that she-wolf nor was her scent addicting. I apologize for disturbing you while you are having your breakfast, Alphas, but I wanted to introduce you to my fiance. Her name is- Kael began but before he could finish, the girl smiled wider and cut him off. Good morning, Alphas. My name is Seraphina. It is truly a pleasure to meet you. Im honored to be in your esteemed presence, she said with a blush, speaking quickly as she stepped forward and lowered her head in respect. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught Kaels expression, his eyes widened slightly, a flicker of embarrassment crossing his face as he looked at his fiance. For a brief moment, silence settled over the room. The girl waited patiently for us to acknowledge her, to tell her to raise her head. But instead, after staring at her for a few seconds, Lucien and Ss merely flicked their gazes back to their food, saying nothing- tantly ignoring her. As they continued eating, the corner of my lips twitched into a smirk. I yawned, running a hand through my hair in boredom, with no intention of speaking either. And this well, this only made the situation more awkward. The girls face flushed red as she lifted her head slightly, ncing at us in surprise. Before she could speak, Kael quickly stepped forward, smiling nervously as he tried to ease the tension. I-I apologize for my mates- But before he could finish, the world seemed to pause as my nose caught a familiar, intoxicating scent. Shes here. My eyes lit up, a grin tugging at my lips, and as though my brothers sensed it too, they all turned toward the door at the same time, their gazes narrowing. And standing there, just behind Abraham who held a suitcase in his hands was her. Lilith. Her head was slightly lowered, fingers fidgeting with her dress, her small frame timid under the weight of everyones stares. As I looked at her, I wasnt sure what happened, but the boredom vanished in an instant. Everything around me suddenly seemed to have color again, no longer in or dull. Ah, she was finally here. Nothing had even happened yet, and I was already excited, already drawn to her. Heh, she really wasnt like the others. +25 Bonus For a moment, no one said a word. Everyone just watched her until I raised a hand in the air and called out with a wide grin, She-wolf! I waved at her, and she stiffened at the sound of my voice. When she finally lifted her head and met my gaze, I caught the faint blush on her cheeks. But the next second, a sharp gasp rang out. Kael and his fiance practically shouted in unison, Lilith?! Her gaze snapped toward them, and the moment it did I arched a brow as a faint killing intent radiated off her, her eyes turning cold as she narrowed them at the pair. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus Support Share X GET IT Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 32 321Racership with our mod +25 Bonus 32| Rtionship with our maid Liliths pov The ride to the packhouse had been quiet. I hadnt spoken to Gamma Abraham, it wasnt like there was anything to say in the first ce. When I woke up this morning, Alpha ude and Ss were gone. My room was empty, and for a moment, I might have thoughtst night was all just a dream, if not for the wreckage around me and the deep ache in my body that made even standing, let alone walking almost impossible. Everything fromst night was hazy, blurred in my mind but I was sure of one thing: after the first round, ude and Ss didnt stop. They went again, in different positions, taking me in different ways, until exhaustion finally dragged me under and I passed out. But before I drifted off, I remembered Ss pulling the nket over me, telling me that someone woulde to pick me up the next day, and ude praising me, calling me a good girl before they left the room. When I finally woke up, I found Abraham at the front of my house. He told me he had been sent to pick me up by Alpha Ss, and that the wreck in my room caused by the Alphasst night had already beenpensated for with myndlord, and that I needed toe with him to the packhouse. 1 At first, I was stunned that the Alphas were nice enough to pay for the damages, even though they were the ones who caused them. I mean, they could have ignored it and left me in debt and nothing would have happened, so I was really grateful, even though I was still nervous. And now, as the car approached therge packhouse, my heart skipped, pounding so loud I could hear its echo in my ears. I swallowed hard as I stared at the towering building before me. The packhouse rose so high it looked like it could touch the sky, and I knew it would feel even bigger once it fully came into view. I had been to the packhouse once before, and that visit had been with my father. Back when he was still alive, he brought me here for the first time when I was seven. 1 Until then, I had only ever seen the towering packhouse from afar like most people in the pack, and it had left me in awe. Like the overexcited child I was, I begged my father to take me, and he agreed after getting permission from thete Alpha. 1 That day, my father left me in the care of a maid, but somehow I ended up lost. I remembered being terrified, out of my mind with fear, as every corridor looked the same, each one stretching endlessly before me. I couldnt recall much after that, only that the air had grown suffocating. I had been crying, calling for my father, and before I couldprehend what was happening, I passed out. Yet just before I went unconscious, I heard three distinct voices, and through my blurry vision, I saw three figures. It seems shes unconscious. She looks new around here. Lets get her to the clinic, one said, his tone t, emotionless. We have training. Leave her, the second voice cut in, cold and detached. Aw, thats so mean, brother. Shes just a little girl, thest one teased. I had cked out after that, and when I woke, my father to me it was the Alphas sons who had found me, I had been grateful to them, but I hadnt thought much of i I never imagined I would return to the packhouse, or that I would cross paths with them again. After my fathers death, I had pictured countless ways my life might turn out, but never this. 22Stionship with our med +25 Bonus My gaze narrowed on the towering building as I drew in a deep breath, leaning my head against the window, lost in thought. Yet here I wasCgoing back there, going to them. There was nothing I could do but pray to the goddess for strength, pray that this new life ahead of me wouldnt be seunbearable, that somehow everything would eventually turn out fine. That was what I had prayed for in the car, what I had hoped for. But then again, if the moon goddess truly answered prayers, my life wouldnt have turned out this way, and I wouldnt be here now. Because why not start by throwing my cheating ex and his mate right in my face the very moment I arrived. The whole space was silent-no one spoke, no one moved. could feel every pair of eyes on me, and the Alphas seated around the dining table all had their gazes fixed on me. ude stared at me in confusion, and if I wasnt imagining it, there was the faintest hint of excitement in his eyes. I could almost picture the smirk tugging at his lips. Sss gaze was as unreadable as ever, cold and steady as it bored into me, while Luciens icy stare seemed to make the air even heavier. But my eyes my eyes were trained on them. On Kael and Seraphina. And as they stared back at me in shock, time itself seemed to freeze. Before I even realized what I was doing or how it was even possible, a faint killing intent slipped from me. All I could feel was rage. Rage as I remembered how Kael had betrayed me, abandoned me so easily, discarded the years we spent together as though they meant nothing. Rage as I remembered how Seraphina had forced him to choose reject her or let my mother die without paying her hospital bills. I knew I shouldnt be this angry. Deep down, I knew it was my fault for putting so much faith in Kael. He had no obligation to help me. And Seraphina had every right to be with her mate, the goddess herself had paired them. But I couldnt control the fury surging through me. It felt as though it came from somewhere deeper, a part of me that wasnt even mine. And for the briefest moment, I heard it- A low growl echoed in my head, the killing intent radiating from me growing sharper. As though they sensed it, Kael arched a brow in response, while Seraphina flinched, stepping slightly behind him. I could feel Lucien, Ss, and udes gazes narrowing on me in mild surprise. Kill them~. The world seemed to freeze as the familiar voice I had been hearing these past days echoed in my head again. A startled gasp escaped me, every hair on my body standing an end. What-what was that? Dont be nice, Lilith. The voice echoed again, sharper this time, almost like a so purr. For a moment, everything blurred, my body trembling as I felt a hand brush against my back, slowly reaching for my shoulder. My breath hitched, eyes widening, as though someone were leaning over me from behind. 1 A shiver shot down my spine as whoever or whatever it was moved closer, their hot breath ghosting against the shell of my ear. Kill them, make them pay or rather- the voice chuckled darkly, and my knees nearly gave out as I heard it hum, Would you like me to take over, and end them for you? 321Rektionship with our maid +25 Bonus Lilith. As soon as I heard Kaels voice, I blinked and everything returned to the way it was. The world resumed-no longer blurred and the weight behind me had vanished. Gone sopletely it almost felt like an illusion, as though my mind was ying tricks on me. What are you doing here, Lilith? Kael spoke again, and I shifted my dazed gaze to him as he stepped closer. His eyes flickered briefly to the suitcase in Abrahams hand before returning to me with a frown. What are you doing here? This is the packhouse, did youe here to see me? My gaze grew colder at his words, especially when I caught the slight worry in his expression. I knew Kael understood that I wasnt here for him. He knew I would nevere all the way to the packhouse just to see him, and he likely had a hunch that my being here had to do with the Alphas, especially with the suitcase in Abrahams hand. And Kael well, even though he was the Alphas Beta, what he felt for them wasnt respect, but fear. Even if he never admitted it, he had always been terrified of those three men. Whenever he came home, he would speak of them with a fearful look in his eyes. And I couldnt me him. He knew their cruelty far more than I did. But what set him apart from myte father was this: though my father feared the previous Alpha, he respected him deeply. To him, being Beta wasnt just a role, it was who he was. He would never speak ill of his Alpha. Kael, however, was different. One thing he had always told me was this, if I ever saw the Alphas, I should stay far away. I should run. Yet My gaze flickered to Seraphina, who trembled slightly, and the corner of my lips curled into a mocking smile. Yet, he brought her here to them without much thought. Lilith, you- Before he could finish, I ignored him and turned to the Alphas, who still had their eyes fixed on me in silence. Lowering my head slightly, I bowed in respect. Good morning, Alpha Lucien, Alpha ude, and Alpha Ss, I greeted, acting as though Kael wasnt even there, forcing my emotions deep down. I am honored to begin working here. Thank you for your generosity. Luciens gaze narrowed on me, Ss leaned back against his seat, and ude nced between Kael and me with faint amusement, as though trying to piece something together. Work? Kael asked in surprise. Before I could react, he stepped closer. My gaze flickered to him, my expression nk as he drew near. Perhaps forgetting the Alphas presence or that his mate stood behind him, he actually reached out to touch me. Lilith, what are you saying- But before his hand could reach me, before his fingers brushed my skin, everything froze again. Kaels hand hung midair, his eyes widening in shock as though he couldntprehend what had just happened. But how could he? When it was that man who had suddenly appeared, holding Kaels hand in ce. +25 Bonus His speed had been so fast that his shadow was nothing but a blur. No one had even seen him rise from his seat, yet here he was, standing right beside Kael with a wide grin his eyes locked on me, blond hair falling casually over his face as he stared. A-Alpha ude- Kael stammered nervously, eyes wide as he looked at him. ude didnt spare him a nce. Instead, his grin widened as he wrapped his other hand around Kaels shoulder, making him tremble even harder. Hey, Beta, he hummed smoothly. Sorry to interrupt your little discussion, but Im curious about something. What exactly is your rtionship with our maid? Support Share hung +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 33 33 Unappealing and t. Lilith pov If I were to describe Alpha ude, Id say he was a man who lived behind a mask-not a real one, but his face itself was the mask. He was more easygoing than his brothers, always smiling, always joking; you could never tell what he was thinking or what he would do next. I remembered the girls back at the restaurant always saying ude was their favorite among the Alphas. He seemed nicer than his brothers, not as dangerous, and his smile was adorable but for some reason, I couldnt help but disagree. Especially when ude had his eyes fixed on me with that wide grin, one hand pinning Kaels wrist while his other arm rested casually around Kaels shoulder, towering over him without the slightest concern for the man trembling beneath him. ude wasnt nicer than his brothers nor was he any less dangerous. If anything, his smile was the most terrifying part and ording to Kael, it was ude I should fear the most. I couldnt tear my eyes away from him, his question echoing in my head again and again. What was Kaels rtionship with me? I was their Betas ex, once in a rtionship with him before he shattered every ounce of trust I had and abandoned me for his mate. Now, I was nothing to that man. The answer should have been simple, but what made my heart pound nervously, what sent a shiver racing down my spine was the thought that if Kael spoke the truth, it might ruin my deal with the Alphas. They didnt know I had once been with their Beta, and if they found out, they would likely be disgusted that I was still willing to participate in the ritual and give myself to them. Worse, they might not want to go through with the Crescent Bond anymore. I knew they didnt care about sharing women among themselves, but how would they react to knowing theyd shared the same woman with their Beta? I swallowed hard, wishing I could hide from udes gaze. But if I was nervous, Kael was utterly terrified. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw him trembling, his mouth opening and closing as if he wanted to speak but no words woulde. ude finally shifted his attention from me to Kael. Leaning into him, I watched Kael whimper in pain, no doubt from ude tightening his grip around his wrist as that grin on udes face widened. I asked you a question, Kael. This is our new maid. It seems you know her, dont you? Im a bit curious as to how. He spoke as though it were nothing more than a casual conversation, but I watched Kaels face drain of color. He clearly wanted to lean away from ude, but he didnt dare. Knowing he had to answer, he drew in a shaky breath, his eyes flickering toward me. The moment I caught that look, my lips curved down into a frown. I should have told the Alphas about my rtionship with Kaelst night. If he revealed it now, it would only seem like I had deliberately hidden it from them. S-she is Kael began, his voice faltering as he stared at me. W-well, Alpha ude, she was my- Before I even realized it, I was ready to cut him off, to confess myself. But someone else beat me to it. She is his ex. Every head snapped toward the voice at once, and when I saw who it was, my eyes widened, my entire body +25 Bonus freezing in ce, Alpha Ss. He sat there in a tailored blue suit, his brown hair neatly styled and slicked back, looking like sin Incarnate. Leaning back with casual ease, a file rested in his hand, his sharp eyes fixed on it. I sucked in a breath. He knew. He knew about my rtionship with Kael. ude turned to his brother, his shock mirroring mine-1, worse than mine. His hand flew to his mouth, eyes widening in disbelief as he blurted with an amused grin. Really? Youre lying. I could have sworn as soon as ude heard his brothers words, his grip on Kaels wrist tightened, and the sharp intake of Kaels breath told me I wasnt imagining it. Ss didnt bother to look up from the file in his hand as he continued, his tone almost bored. Yes. Lucien told me yesterday. Apparently, they were childhood sweethearts, but they broke up when Kael found his mate. It seems he cheated on her, since his mate is already pregnant and their breakup only happened recently.1 He spoke inly, without the slightest hesitation, and as I heard his words, heat rushed to my cheeks. My fingers instinctively clenched the fabric of my dress and Kael looked equally surprised that he knew. Lucien and Ss knew all along and hadnt cared. A low, amused scoff slipped from ude as his gaze flicked to Lucien, who had stopped eating and now held a cigar loosely between his fingers, exhaling a swirl of smoke, his expression cold and detached. He, too, wore a suit-ck, in contrast to Sss blue. Only ude stood apart, dressed simply in a shirt and pants. Now, why didnt you tell me that, brother? You only told Ss. Are we not close? he asked, his tone teasing, not the least bit angry. Lucien didnt so much as nce at him, casually bringing the cigar to his lips as though ude hadnt spoken at all. He did, Ss answered in his stead, closing the file and dropping it onto the table. He mentioned itst night, but you assumed it was work-rted and made an excuse that you were tired before running off. ude arched a brow in confusion, but in the next second, realization seemed to dawn. He chuckled, running a hand through his hair before nodding. Then, with a flick of his hand, he finally released Kaels wrist. The moment he did, Kael let out a shaky sigh of relief, stumbling back, his face so pale it looked as though he were on the verge of copsing. But the next second, udes attention shifted to Seraphin, who had been standing silently, without a single word. I wasnt sure if she was still in shock at seeing me here or she was scared, especially seeing her mate trembling like that because of ude. But as soon as he fixed his gaze on her, Seraphina sucked in a deep breath and instinctively took a step back, as if afraid ude might do something to her. But then ude moved. unappealing and flot +25 Bonus So fast his form blurred, and before anyone could react, he was in front of Seraphina. She let out a startled scream, flinching. Seraphina Kael gasped, quickly turning to see ude looming over he, but ude didnt seem to notice the fear radiating, from the two of them. Instead, he leaned slightly toward her face, a slow grin tugging at his lips as he closed the distance until he was just inches away, making her eyes widen in rm. By now, Lucien and Ss were fully focused on the scene, but their expressions didnt change in the slightest. Lucien even took another drag of his cigar as he observed. So is this the woman you cheated on the she-wolf with, Kel? ude asked, tilting his head slightly. I watched as Seraphina trembled under his piercing gaze. When Kael didnt respond, too stunned to speak, ude leaned back and began circling her, his hand rising to stroke his chin thoughtfully. But why? I dont see the appeal. I mean, shes not as pretty as the she-wolf, is she? he added casually, and almost immediately, Seraphinas face flushed bright red. My eyes widened in surprise at his bluntness. W-what? Kael stammered, clearly stunned by udes words. But ude continued without hesitation, his gaze sweeping over Seraphina as though he were assessing her. And her scent isnt remarkable either. She has one of those ordinary faces youd see once and forget. But you see He stopped directly in front of her, his gaze shamelessly dropping to her chest before adding, without the slightest filter, Most women at least make up for their looks with their body, but this one? Shes not even that attractive-t, unappealing >> He turned sharply toward Kael, shrugging his shoulders, a smirk widening on his face. But youre also rather unappealing in appearance, so I guess you could call it a match made in heaven, dont you think? 1 My jaw nearly hit the ground at udes words. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus +2 Support Share GET IT X 4 you ind? +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 34 34 Are you blind? Lilith pov Kael looked stunned, Seraphina looked like she wanted the round to open up and swallow her, ude looked like he was having the time of his life, Ss and Lucien just stared coldly at the scene, and Abraham stood beside me without a word, his face nk, though I caught the nervous swallow as he lowered his head as if he didnt want to watch. And me? Well, I watched as ude simply stood in front of Kael with a teasing grin, his eyes fixed on him, and for a brief moment, I saw them sh a bright shade. udes words rang in my mind again and again. He had just called Seraphina unattractive and t while he called Kael unappealing in appearance. But why Was it because of me? Wasnt Kael their Beta? Kael held the Beta position of the Fangspire pack. It was the third-highest position given to a person after the Alpha and Luna, the Beta was the third inmand, meant to be the Alphas right hand. If my parents had given birth to a son, the position would have gone to him, but instead, it went to Kaels family. The thing was, Kael wasnt exactly strong, not in terms of strength, at least. He was timid, a man who couldnt even stand up to his own mother. That exined why he couldnt say anything to udes words, why he stood frozen in ce, his eyes wide with stunned disbelief. Just when the silence was about to turn suffocating, Ss spoke first, his voice calm and collected despite the heavy awkwardness in the air. 1 ude, Kael is our Beta. Dont embarrass him, he stated, and everyone turned to look at him. Yet, despite his words, Ss didnt seem the least bit concerned or even interested in what was happening to Kael. In fact, at some point, he already had a cup of coffee in his hand, sipping casually. ude merely let out a soft chuckle as he ran a hand through his hair, pushing strands back with casual ease before continuing. Embarrass him? he echoed, the corner of his lips tugging into an amused smirk as his gaze slid back to Kael. Ah, forgive me if I sounded too harsh. I didnt mean to call you and your mate ugly. What I meant is youre both ordinary. Nothing remarkable about either of your faces, just in. But I suppose in people do gravitate toward each other. Or maybe its simply the mate bond being as strong as they say, because I still cant fathom how youd cheat on her- He gestured toward me, and my face flushed pink, before gesturing at Seraphina. With this. Seraphinas eyes turned red in an instant, and she bit her bottom lip, teetering on the verge of tears. A-Alpha ude, I- Kael finally managed to speak, perhaps moved by Seraphinas expression. His voice was shaky, his words stammering, but all he could manage was: Please stop he whispered, barely audible, his face reddening with embarrassment. But that didnt stop ude. If anything, it only seemed to excite him more. If I wasnt being delusional, it almost felt like he was enjoying this like a child who had suddenly found his new source of entertainment. +25 Bonus Stop? he hummed, walking towards Kael, who visibly stiffened and took a shaky step back. But in the blink of an eye, ude was already standing in front of him. Kael gped, his eyes wide as he suddenly felt udes hand grip his shoulder. Towering over him, ude looked down with a wide grin. Okay, Ill stop. But before that, I do want to know someth, Kael, he said, as Kael trembled beneath his hold. Kael stared up at him in fear, while I raised a brow in confuton at udes words. Dont you like beautiful women? He asked, and Kaels fear shifted into confusion. But before anyone could react, ude had already moved, he was no longer standing in front of Kael, but instead behind me A startled gasp escaped my lips, every hair on my body starting on end as I felt his presence loom just behind me. When he pressed his body against mine, his hand settling lightly on my shoulder, my entire body heated instantly. It reacted to him, that same familiar heat shot down my spine. Not quite as overwhelming this time, but still enough to leave me breathless. And just as he leaned in, resting his head against my other shoulder, a low chuckle slipped from him and the world seemed to freeze as every gaze shifted toward ude and me. I couldnt move. I could barely breathe as he fixed his eyes on Kael and began to speak. Listen to me, alright? he murmured, pointing to my face his finger stopping just beneath my eyes. This she- wolf has round, beautiful green eyes that could easily pull you in, eyes like the ocean. Gorgeous, isnt it? His finger slid to my nose. A small, straight nose. Then to my lips, and a shiver coursed through me, my breath catching as his fingertip brushed them. And stunning, plump lips that look really good wrapped around- He cut himself off before finishing, but my heart pounded against my chest, knowing exactly what he wanted to say. He chuckled, clearly amused, before letting his hand drift down to my chest, pointing. His next words made me want to crawl into a hole, especially with Lucien and Sss gazes burning into me, following udes every word. And lets not forget, shes not t, either. Shes VERY well endowed My eyes flicked to Kael. He was staring with wide, unblinking eyes, and for the briefest moment, I saw it, a sh of jealousy sparking in his gaze, his trembling hands clenching into fists. However, your mate is not necessarily unattractive, ude said, his finger now shifting toward Seraphina, his tone low and teasing. Butpared to the she-wolf, she is painfully ordinary..ike a wilted flower beside one in full bloom. The instant those words left his lips, my jaw dropped faster than lightning. I could have sworn to the goddess herself that I heard a faint snort echo in my head but before could even think about it, Seraphina reacted first. A shrill cry ripped from her throat, snapping everyones attention toward her. She trembled violently as she red at ude, tears streaming freely down her cheeks. Stop! Stop it! I dont want to hear anymore! she screamed, and Kael and I both sucked in a sharp breath at the exact same time. Oh my goddess! Did she just scream at ude? At one of the Alphas? I could even sense ude taken aback for a moment by the outburst, but before anyone could fully grasp what had just happened, she continued. 34/Are you band? +25 Bonus How dare youpare me to that wolfless omega? To this ugly bitch?! she spat, her chest heaving as her breathing grew harsher. Are you blind? Cant you see Im better than her? She has nothing! She works at some filthy restaurant, and youre telling me shes better looking than me? She scoffed, whipping her gaze toward me, eyes sharp as daggers. Shes ugly! Kael is my mate, he belongs to me! If you think shes prettier than me, then youd better get your eyes checked- Seraphina!!! Kael was the first to snap out of his daze, shouting her name, his voiceced with terror. And he wasnt the only one. As much as I disliked the girl, even I could hardly believe she had said all of that to ude, a man whose very name was enough to strike fear. Hadnt she heard his reputation? Even Abraham looked shaken, his cold mask cracking as he stared at Seraphina in shock. Forget Abraham, Lucien and Ss looked absolutely furious Their faces remained unreadable, but the air itself had shifted, thicker, heavier, dangerous. Yet ude didnt react the way I expected. He didnt look angry at all. Instead, he leaned back slightly and chuckled under his breath, and the sound sent a shiver racing down my spine. I wanted nothing more than to step away, terrified of being caught in whatever mess Seraphina had created. What?! Why are you calling my name now? You didnt even stand up for me when he was saying all that! I am your mate, Kael! Grow a spine! The moment the words left her mouth, Kaels face burned redder with embarrassment. Instead of snapping back at her, he turned toward ude, his body visibly trembling as he hurried to speak. I-I apologize for my mates disrespect. Please, f-forgive her- Kael! Are you seriously apologizing right now? What about what he said to me?! she shrilled, her voice sharp and grating, and a scoff slipped out of me before I could hold it back. 1 Seraphina was the daughter of a wealthy man in the pack, pampered all her life, and it showed, she had no idea that what she was doing could very well cost her head. Seraphina, shut up! Kael roared, whipping back toward her. But she didnt seem ready to back down. Her lips parted, ready to say more. But this time She couldnt. Why? Because a table knife had suddenly gone flying toward her head. P Support Share Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 35 35/Those men were devis +25 Bonus 35 These men were devils Lilith pov It happened so fast that no one saw iting. The de flew straight toward her head, the world seeming to slow around it. Even Seraphina couldnt react, her wide eyes were frozen in shock, her lips parting as though she wanted to scream or try to dodge, but she remained utterly still. I wasnt even her, yet my body froze too, my heart pounding so hard I could hear it thundering in my ears. Seraphina was going to die. There was no way she could avoid the de, it was aimed directly at her forehead, and at that speed, it would meet its target. I didnt even know who had thrown it, but the intent was clear: she was meant to die. Kael seemed to realize it too, a terrified scream ripping from his throat. Seraphina!!! he roared, yet he didnt move. His feet were glued to the ground, his hand outstretched as if it could somehow stop the de. Behind me, ude leaned closer, his body pressing against mine, his hot breath fanning my ear. She-wolf, tell me, should I save her or He chuckled darkly, sending a shiver down my spine as his hand pressed on my shoulder. Do you want her dead? I swallowed hard. Why was he asking me that? Could ude even save Seraphina? The de was already inches from her head, could he reach her in time? It seemed possible, given how fast he was but why ask me? However, before I could think, my instinct took over. As much as I hated Kael and Seraphina, she was pregnant, and I couldnt let her die. Yes- But I never finished. My words faltered, my eyes widening in shock. Someone had moved-so fast that in the next moment, the de meant for Seraphinas forehead was now held effortlessly between two fingers. And it wasnt ude, nor the dazed Kael. It was Ss, standing tall before Seraphina, his expression void of emotion, one hand casually tucked into his pocket. My breath hitched. Time seemed to resume its course as I watched him examine the de, his eyes fixed on it with a look of boredom. For a brief moment, no one spoke. The room had fallen into a stunned silence. Even Seraphina and Kael stood frozen, staring at him in surprise the air around us growing heavier with tension. It wasnt until ude let out a low, mocking chuckle behind me that I blinked, snapping out of my daze. Ss had saved Seraphina. Well, arent you generous today, brother, ude drawled, amusement dripping from his voice. But Ss didnt so much as nce at him. Instead, his gaze lifted slowly, locking onto Lucien. I followed the movement and saw Lucien had risen from his seat, now leaningzily against the table. His eyes were icy, his expression unreadable, and as he held Sss stare, he lifted the cigar to his lips and took a long, deliberate drag. It was at that instant Seraphina seemed to snap out of her daze. A piercing scream tore through the air, yanking my attention back to her. She had copsed to the floor, hands clutching her head as she cried out, her entire body trembling with terror. 125 Bonus Ahhh! My head, my head! she walled, shalding so violent I thought she might faint right there, Her scream jolted Kael back to his senses. He whispered he name under his breath before darting toward her. Seraphina he murmured, dropping to his knees beside her, his arms wrapping tightly around the terrified girl. But she didnt seem to notice him, didnt even nce his way, her hands clutching her head as tears streamed down her face. I swallowed hard as I watched. It was clear Luclen had thrown the knife, and ude hadnt cared to intervene. If Ss hadnt stepped in, Seraphina would have been killed rght there without consequence, Why did you do that? A low, cold voice cut through the a. I turned to see Lucien narrowing his eyes at Ss. You dont want her to die? A shiver ran down my spine at his words. I instinctively trembled, remembering how he had once asked that same question to his brothers on the night of the ritual, when he tried to kill me for being wolfless. But there was a difference between then and now. That night, he hadnt seemed angry. He simply wanted to kill me because he could and perhaps because seeing Ss and ude defend me had made him want to toy with hem. But this time, I could feel it. The anger radiating from him. The air had shifted, his aura thickening until the room itself felt suffocating. Lucien was furious. And Ss knew it. Despite his emotionless face, I caught the slight frown tugging at the corner of his lips. Yes, why did you do that, Ss? ude said, and I inhaled a shaky breath as he leaned away and sauntered forward. His steps were casual, almostzy, as he moved toward the table where Lucien leaned against. He reached out, plucked a grape from the fruit te, and popped it into his mouth before continuing. Didnt you hear what she said? He pointed to himself with a smirk as he chewed. She said I was blind. That hurts my feelings. Why would she say that? I mean, what on earth did I do to deserve that? He ended with a pout, shaking his head, and for a moment my eye twitched as I watched him. Even Lucien and Ss flicked him a brief look of disdain, but that only seemed to amuse ude more as he reached for another fruit. Just let her go, Ss said, tossing the knife in his hand aside. His eyes flickered to Lucien. She is our betas mate. Spare her. The moment those words left his mouth, Kael, who had been desperately trying to steady the trembling Seraphina as she clutched her head, immediately released her. He dropped into a bow, his forehead touching the ground as he stammered in fear. A-Alphas, please forgive my mate. Please pardon her, She-she didnt mean what she said. She doesnt- So? Lucien cut him off coldly, not even sparing him a nce. It was as if Kaels pleading hadnt reached his ears at all. What if she is his mate? She spoke that way to an Alha. Her life should be taken as punishment. I inhaled sharply at his words. Lucien was truly ruthless. Cude only wanted to kill Seraphina for fun, but Lucien he genuinely wanted her dead. And the worst part was, he wasnt wrong. The punishment for speaking to an Alpha that way was death. Is that really the reason, though? Ss asked, his voice col as he stepped away from Kael and Seraphina. He 3:There men were devils +25 Bonus stopped directly in front of Lucien, who stared back at him without a flicker of emotion. Is it because she spoke to ude that way or is it because of something else? The moment he said it, I felt it, just for the briefest instant. His gaze flickered to me, and in the next second Luciens followed. As soon as their eyesnded on me, my face burned red, and the overwhelming urge to hide from their gaze surged through me. However- Oooh, thats interesting. udes mutter broke the tension, and both of them looked away from me. My eyes darted to him instead, catching the widening smirk on his lips, as though he knew exactly what Ss was implying And the main reason I think we shouldnt take her life, Ss continued, walking away from Lucien. He pulled out a chair and sat down, legs crossed with ease. Part of the reason we were cursed was our ruthlessness, and I dont think killing a pregnant woman would please the goddess. At his words, Luciens aura seemed to intensify. His gaze narrowed on Ss, his eyes shing a sharper shade of white, and that alone made Seraphina scream louder. Please dont kill me! Please dont kill me! Im sorry please dont kill me! she pleaded, clinging to Kael, who looked just as terrified. But Lucien didnt spare her a nce. His attention stayed fixed on Ss, and just like that, neither of them spoke. Everyones eyes were on Lucien, waiting to see what he would do. ude looked the most excited, as though he were anticipating some kind of drama. The ticking of the clock seemed to grow louder, the tension heavier. Atst, Lucien broke his gaze from Ss, drew in a slow drag of his cigar, and exhaled, staring at nothing in particr. And just like that, everything vanished in the blink of an eye. The air shifted back to normal, the suffocating aura dissipated, and Ss seemed to know this meant Lucien had chosen to spare Seraphina. He turned to Kael, his eyes sharp, making Kael tremble slightly beneath his gaze. You should leave. For what your mate did, you are suspended from the packhouse for a month. Your monthly pay will also be withheld for three months. And if this happens again he tilted his head slightly, you will die in your mates stead. I saw the surprise sh across Kaels expression, but he quickly bowed his head. T-thank you, Alphas, for your generosity. With that, he stood and pulled the pale Seraphina along with him. As he walked toward the door, his eyes briefly met mine, and I caught the faintest tug at his lips before he stepped out. The moment he did, my gaze dropped to the ground, painfully aware of the three Alphas stares now pinned on me. And in that instant, a chilling realization struck me. When came here, I shouldnt have prayed to the moon goddess for strength, or that my life wouldnt be unbearable. No-I should have prayed for survival. That as long as I remained here, I wouldnt die before seeing the day my mother woke from hera. Because these men.. These men were devils. 314 Selthings were about to getplicat +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 36 36 Things were about to getplicated Ss pov There were two things I believed in life. You could call them my ideals, my morals, or simply the principles I lived by but they were the foundation of every decision I made. First, every life on earth mattered. Everyone had a purpose, and no life should be taken lightly. And the second, Yes, every life mattered, but I would never hesitate to take one if I had to. Because just as every life had meaning, that didnt mean everyone deserved to live. That was why I never blinked an eye when my brothers and killed, when blood stained our hands. I believed it was meant to be. We killed because we were stronger. Because we had the power, the strength to do it. The strongest survived. The weakest perished. That was thew of the jungle. That was how we, werewolves, lived. And if someone stronger than my brothers and me came along, and we met our end at their hands, then it was also meant to be. But for the first time that night, I found myself unable to follow what I had always believed in and it was because of that girl, Lilith. Blonde curls, deep green eyes, a face and a body that could val any woman I had ever seen. 1 The moment she stepped into that room, I was spellbound. I remembered her from the day before, when she had nearly been hit by our car as we returned to the pack, but seeing her up close lit a fire inside me for the very first time. It stirred my wolf, Draziel, awakening a craving we had never felt before. Perhaps that was why I chose to fight for the girl who was meant to die that night. Lucien was right, for what she had done, she was meant to die. But I didnt want her to, and now again today My eyes narrowed on the girl before me, her head lowered as she stared at the ground, her body trembling as though she wished to hide from our gaze. I tilted my head slightly to the side, my eyes sharp as I studied her. I had also chosen to save Kaels mate because of her. She hadnt wanted her dead, I heard her say yes to ude when he asked if he should save her. And knowing that cheeky bastard, he wouldnt have tried. Not because he simply wanted to kill her, but because it would have been more thrilling for him to watch her die. Before I realized what I was doing, I had saved her for Lilith I couldnt understand why she would want the one who had treated her that way to live, but perhaps that was what made her so interesting. Things were about to getplicated +25 Bonus She is more than just interesting, Ss. A deep, guttural growl rumbled through my head, the voice low, cold, and emotionless. Draziel. Her scent is addictive, not only to us, but to our brothers as well. It feels like a force keeps pulling us to her, urging us to im her. To take her. Shes unlike any other woman I believe theres something more to this. He continued, and for a brief moment, I said nothing, my eyes never leaving her. Draziel was right. He was the type who saw things with a clear mind and spoke the truth as it was. He rarely spoke, rarely interacted, and rarely caused trouble but when it came to important matters, he never held back. And this time, he believed this girl wasnt just an ordinary one. Wasnt that why you brought up the idea of the Crescent Bond? To keep her close and figure it out? I asked, recalling how Draziel had told me to bring her nearer, to uncover why we were so drawn to her. She couldnt be our mate. That much was certain. She was wolfless, and women without wolves were practically human, unable to have mates, unable to bear pups. But still, there was something different about her, something special, and I wanted to find out what it was, which was part of the reason I had brought up the deal with Lucien Before Draziel could respond, an amused voice broke through the air. Aw, no bloodshed. Thats a bummer, ude was the first to speak, breaking the silence after Kael and his mate walked out. I didnt need to look at him to know he was smirking. Lilith jolted at the sound of his voice. She lifted her head slightly, only to quickly lower it again the instant her eyes met his. She bit her bottom lip, her cheeks flushing an even deeper shade of red. I was hoping for some fun, for some excitement. But no worries, we already have our new maid here He went on, and as always, before anyone could react, his figure vanished from beside me. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the girl, making her flinch as he closed the distance with a grin. Her eyes widened and she swallowed hard when ude murmured under his breath, loud enough for me to hear. I bet youd be so much fun to y with, she-wolf. He chuckled, reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear, making her tremble as his fingers brushed her skin. I almost rolled my eyes, watching him with disinterest. ude was the type who couldnt hide his lust or perhaps simply didnt care to. Either way, if he wanted something, or someone, he had to have them. I could also feel Luciens irritation as he watched ude, his eyes locked on him. Meanwhile, Lucien didnt want anyone to know about the deal with Lilith, which was why he had her brought into the packhouse as a maid. Not because he cared what others hought, but because he didnt want word spreading because of the curse and a few maids lingered nearby, their heads bowed silently as they stood near the table. But ude? He didnt seem to care. farthings were about to getplicated +25 Bonus Brothers, ude called out, leaning away from Lilith ase turned to us. Can I have her first? I promise to be quick- Do you want to die? Luciens voice sliced through the air his eyes narrowing into a re fixed squarely on him. ude seemed to realize his mistake, but only chuckled, seatching the back of his head as his mouth formed an exaggerated O. Before he could say anything more, Abraham, who had bee silent all this while suddenly spoke, lowering his head respectfully. I apologize for the interruption, Alphas, but Ive just received word. Alpha Verya has arrived at the pack. At his words, my brow lifted in surprise. I hadnt expected Verya so soon. Lucien had only mentioned that she intended toe, but not when. Almost instantly, I felt Luciens irritation spike, while ude blinked in confusion, tilting his head. Verya? Wait-you mean that lesbian? Shesing here? As usual, he hadnt been listening when we talked about it, but I ignored him. Instead, my gaze shifted to Lilith, my lips tugging into a faint frown as a thought struck me. If Veryaid eyes on her, there was no doubt-Lilith would capture her attention. I tilted my head, a quiet sigh slipping past my lips. Something told me things were about to getplicated. Support Share them +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 37 37 Kill them all! Lilith pov This is the room youll be staying in, a young woman in a maids outfit said, gesturing toward the door, her expression edged with irritation and disdain. Youll be on the upper floor, next to the Alphas room. I lingered at the doorway, staring in surprise, my eyes widening as I took in the sight. The room wow. It was farrger than I expected, bright and spacious. The walls gleamed white, and in the corner stood a neatly made bed, dressed in crisp sheets and a thick, oversized duvet. It looked just like my room when my father was alive, before life took a turn for the worse. It didnt look like a maids room in any way, which was why I simply stood there, staring without entering. I knew being a maid was just a cover for my true purpose here, but still wasnt I supposed to be treated as one? Hey, hey, can you hear me? Why are you zoning off like that? The angry maids voice snapped beside me, and I blinked, inhaling sharply before turning to her to find her ring at me, her disdain so obvious I couldnt help but freeze, a faint frown tugging at the corner of my lips. I had just met her for the first time, yet she looked like she wanted nothing more than for me to die right here and now. After the whole confrontation with Seraphina and the Alphas, they had all gone out because apparently another Alpha had arrived at the packhouse, and they had gone to wee her. But Ss had told The, the head maid, the same woman who had helped me sneak into the ritual, to show me to my room. Since she had to prepare the new Alphas chambers herself, she had ordered this woman in front of me instead. But I didnt think she liked me. In fact, I doubted any of the other maids did, judging by the way they looked at me as I walked here. Still, I said nothing. It was better not to cause a scene than- I wonder why you were even hired as a maid when you clearly dont fit the qualifications. Youre already zoning out mid-conversation, yet you were given a room next to the Alphas? She rolled her eyes as she spoke, folding her arms across her chest, standing tall. Tell me, I heard youre the former Betas daughter. Is that why you were given the position to serve directly under the Alphas? she asked with a snarl, ring down at me. 1 And at that moment, I felt it. Rage. An anger that didnt belong to me surged through me like wildfire, catching mepletely off guard. Anger was I really angry right now? No, it couldnt be. I didnt usually react to things like this anymore. I was used to people looking down on me, speaking to me that way, dragging myte father into everything but this time My hands clenched into fists. 170 Bonus A rage stirred within me, beckoning me to take hold of this woman and Smash her head into that wall until her blood stters acons 11 A gasp escaped me, and I stiffened, every hair on my body unding on end as I heard it again, a faint growl in my head You dont want to answer? Well, I doubt its because you the daughter of the former B. The Alphas arent that nice, and the only reason I can think of is She steppt closer, towering over me slightly You gave them your body, didnt you? I didnt meet her gaze. My eyes stayed vacant, unfocused, as I tried to wrap my head around the voice, ignoring herpletely as if she didnt exist. Then I heard it again, the voice, sharper this time, louder, most clearer, The world blurred around me, and my eyes went wide as it a hand slowly brush against my back, trailing 1 upward until it rested on my shoulder. A weight pressed from behind, and then a hot breath fanned on my ear, heard the whisper. Dont you feel angry, dear Lilith? The voice, almost sooting, almost a purr, echoed in my head. Why do you let them walk over you? Why do you let them speak to you that way when you are clearly not as weak as they think you are? A soft chuckle followed, and it felt as though my body had fozen in ce, unable to move, You dont need to be shy about it. Most of the maids here haveid with the Alphas, so tell me, why on earth are you given special treatment? the maid pressed. When I didnt respond, she snapped her fingers in my face with a scoff. Hey, can you hear me? Im talking to you! Tell me, Lilith the voice coaxed, and my eyes fluttered losed as the presence slowly wrapped its arms around my shoulders, leaning closer to my face. My body trembled From fear or something else, I couldnt tell. Is it because you truly believe that by not saying or doing anything, everything will just get better? Or is it because you think you cant do anything? Just because you believe you dont have a wolf, that you are weak? My eyes narrowed at those words, Just because I believe I dont have a wolf, Hey! Im speaking to you! Are you seriously ignoring me right now? the maid snapped again. But we both know you are not weak, Lilith, the voice growled. I gasped as an invisible hand suddenly seized my face. The presence around me grew heavier, denser, and before 1 could evenprehend it, an aura I didnt think possible surged out of me as the voice hissed: 0 Even without a wolf, you can make this bitchs head roll before she realizes it. So kill her The voice deepened into a growl. Kill them all, Lilith! Bathe in their blood, all of them whoooked down on you. Massacre everyst one of them! Are you deaf? I am speaking to you My eyes snapped open just as the maid reached out to tap my shoulder. Before she could, I grabbed her wrist fast she hadnt even seen iting. In the blink of an eye, er face drained of color and she gasped, trying to pull away from my grip, but I didnt let go. My cold gaze fixed on her, making her tremble beneath it. Her eyes widened in shock, lips parting as she 2x them of +25 Bonus stammered, still yanking at her hand. Y-you what are you doing? Let me go this instant- I cut her off before she could finish. Do you want to die? 1 My voice came out deeper,yered with someone elses, and her mouth fell open in terror. The world seemed to freeze as I tightened my grip on her wrist, forcing a whimper of pain from her. Still, I didnt stop, not even when I knew I was close to breaking it. If anything, the urge to snap it grew stronger. W-what are you doing? Y-youre h-hurting me! she cried, her voice shaking. And then, a low, amused chuckle echoed in my head. Yes break it, Lilith. Break her wrist. Teach her a lesson for daring to speak to you like that. Make her the warning, the scapegoat for all the others who think they can trample over you. And I was just about to do it. If I tightened my grip any further, her bones would snap but at that crucial moment, a voice came from behind the door, one I instantly recognized. What is going on here? 1 The. The moment I heard her voice, the haze shattered. The voice in my head, the presence vanished as though it had never been there. I sucked in a sharp breath, my eyes widening as I quickly let go of the maid and stumbled back. She staggered away too, nearly falling as she tried to get as far from me as possible. 1 For a moment, the room fell into silence. I felt Thes gaze flicker between the maid and me before she finally cleared her throat and spoke. You, E. What are you doing here? Didnt I ask you to show the new maid to her room? Why did it take so long? I watched E blink out of her daze, her eyes wet with tears. She opened her mouth to speak, but Thes sharp tone cut her off. I dont even want to hear it. Just get out of here and join the other maids in preparing lunch for the Alphas arrival. Her voice was cold. E shook her head slightly, clearly wanting to exin, but Thes re only sharpened. Now. E stiffened, then quickly bowed. Yes, Miss The. She didnt even nce at me as she ran out of the room, as though the devil himself was on her heels. As soon as she was gone, I heard The sigh and the door click shut. She stepped in front of me, worry etched across her face, reaching out to hold me. Her voice dropped ow as she leaned in and whispered. Lilith! What on earth are you doing here? Are you crazy? Why would you- Before she could finish, I cut her off. My voice cracked as I clutched her hand, my terrified gaze locked on hers. The I need to ask you something. Is it possible for a wolfless person to have a wolf? RENA West +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 38 38|A wall Lilith pov W-what? The stammered in confusion, her brow arching as though surprised by my question. But I was trembling, terrified by what had just happened moments ago. That voice-that presence I swore I wasnt imagining it. was real. I could still hear its sickeningughter in my ear. And judging by Es expression earlier, I didnt think she had heard it. But I did. And it wasnt just a voice. It was something more something deeper. Something that felt like it was part of me. And the only conclusion I could draw was that Is it possible? I asked again, clutching Thes hand tighter, my voice shaky. Can a wolfless person have a wolf? I-I mean, can they eventually get their wolves? She stared at me for a moment, silent, before blinking out of her daze. The corner of her lips curving into a frown as she shook her head. No, Lilith, she said firmly. It is not possible. Everyone must shift to their wolves for the first time at eighteen or at least form that first connection. If one fails to do so, then She paused, pity flickering in her eyes. } Then they will never be able to connect with their wolf in this lifetime. The bond would never form. There has never been a case where someone found their wolf after their eighteenth birthday. She exined, and I just stared at her in silence for a moment, her words echoing in my ears. She was right. I knew this, everyone did. The eighteenth birthday was the day werewolves were meant to form a connection with their wolves. It was the day everyone looked forward to, the day celebrated because it marked the goddesss blessing. That was why I had been so excited for mine. I had told my father to make sure he came back that day, because I wanted him there with me. My mother and I had decorated the entire mansion in celebration of that special day. But we made the decision to wait for Father. We couldnt possibly start without him, he would never forgive us if we did. Besides, it was on the night of the full moon of my eighteenth birthday, my wolf was supposed to manifest, and so we waited. And we waited. My mother and I sat in the sitting room, eyes fixed on the door, waiting for Father to walk in, apologize for beingte, and pull us into his arms waiting for him to hand me my present with a bright smile. But no matter how long we waited, he never came. Morning turned into afternoon, and afternoon into night. By then, we started getting worried. We couldnt reach him. He would have surely sent a message to tell us he was fine, that he was going to bete but he didnt. And then it happened. The moment my life turned for the worse. The door finally opened, but it wasnt my father who walked in. Instead, it was a man carrying the devastating news that shattered everything. The Beta, Jayden Marlowe, died in battle, he announced. He asked me to bring hisst words to his family before he took his final breath. To his wife, he said: Do not mourn my death for too long, for one day we will reunite. And to his daughter, he said: I am sorry for breaking my promise, pumpkin. I love you so much. Please take care of your mother for me. My heart shattered and I hadnt even fullyprehended my fathers death before my mother drank wolfsbane, 89A +25 Bonus one of the deadliest poisons, choosing to follow after him. That image of her, coughing up ck blood as she apologized to me, whispering for me to let her go paired with everything else, was the reason I was never able to build that connection. The pain had been too strong. So was I truly expecting that voice to be my wolf? The corner of my lips curved into a slow, mocking smile. I guess I really was starting to go crazy after all. Lilith, Lilith. Can you hear me? Are you okay? Thes voice broke through my haze as she suddenly shook my arm. Why did you ask that question? What happened? I blinked at her for a brief moment, then shook my head, forcing a smile as I released her hand and took a step back. Im fine. You dont have to worry about me, I replied, inhaling deeply, trying to push the tension away. I only asked because I was curious. Nothing more. She gave me a suspicious look, clearly not convinced, but instead of pressing the matter, her gaze flicked toward the closed door. Then, without warning, she grabbed my arm and pulled me toward the bed, forcing me to sit. I blinked in surprise, but before I could utter a word, she hissed out, Lilith, are you crazy!? What on earth are you doing here as a maid in the packhouse? Have you forgotten what I told you? Her voice was sharp, almost a scream, and I could see the disapproval burning in her eyes. Of course, I remembered. I remembered the exact words she spoke on the night of the ritual, when she dragged me out of that room and pressed the gold into my hand. Lilith, your father would never forgive me for letting you do this, and I dont think I could ever forgive myself either if something had happened to you. Stay away from the Alphas. Never go near them again. If you see them run. But never, ever approach them. That was what she had told me. That was what I had nned to do. But things had changed. I havent forgotten, The. You dont have to worry about me, I said softly. Im just here as a maid. I need the money. I had no other choice but to take this job. I left out the rest, the part about the deal, remembering Luciens warning. I couldnt let anything happen to her. She arched a brow at my words, her doubt written all over her face. I knew she didnt believe me, and I was proven right when she pressed further. You did something, didnt you? she asked with a frown. Did you agree to something? Her questions made me swallow hard, and before I could deny it, she continued. Lilith, dont lie to me. Ive worked in this packhouse my whole life. I practically watched the Alphas grow, and while I respect them, I know them, child. They never do anything unless it benefits them. They dont notice anyone, yet Her gaze swept around the room, wary and a most terrified. Yet they gave you a room on the upper floor and told you to serve them directly. Before I could respond, she seized my hands, her grip tremling as her voice broke. Lilith, these men are dangerous. You saw them nearly kill that woman downstairs, didnt you? That was nothing. A w +25 Bonus Theyre capable of far worse. Ive seen it, Ive seen things that still haunt me to this day. I dont want anything to happen to you. Your parents would never forgive me if it did. And if this is because of your mother if youre letting that drive you into something reckless, you need to stop. Get out of here before its toote. Your mother would never want this- Its nothing dangerous. I cut her off before she could finish, my body trembling slightly as I forced myself to remain calm. Youre overthinking this, The. Im fine. Im just here as a maid, I promise, so dont worry, okay? I tried to smile, but she didnt answer right away. She only stared at me, her hands still trembling against mine as though even the thought of these men filled her with dread. But when she realized I wouldnt change my mind, she finally closed her eyes, took in a sharp breath, and let go of my hands. Leaning back, she whispered under her breath: Lilith, I hope you dont regret this in the end. 1 Those were herst words before she turned and walked toward the door. I almost called out to her, but before I could, she nced back. I have work to do. Alpha Ss has ordered that you stay in your room for the rest of the day. Your meals will be brought to you. With that, she opened the door, stepped out, and shut it firmly behind her. I stared at the door for a long moment before lowering my gaze to the floor, the ticking of the clock echoing through the room. She was right. I knew my mother would never have wanted this. But this wasnt just for her, it was for me, for my fathersst words. He had asked me to take care of her, and I would. I would do everything in my power to make her wake up again. Even if it meant walking straight into danger. 1 And so, throughout the day, I did exactly as Ss had ordered, I didnt step out of my room. I hadnt done much on my first day here. I simply arranged my clothes, then called Theodore, my former boss at the restaurant, to tell him I was fine and had quit because Id found a job that paid more. 1 He had been heartbroken to see me go, even offering to raise my sry beyond what he could afford just to keep
I hadnt known what to say, especially when he broke down in tears, begging me toe back, until Jason, his mate, snapped at him to shut up. Only then did he stop. Before ending the call, I promised Id find a way to attend their wedding. Meals had been brought to me as well, lunch and dinner but this time by a different maid, not E. She didnt seem to like me either, though she hadnt said a word. She simply delivered my food andter returned to collect the empty trays. Now, after taking a shower, Iy staring at the ceiling, trying to fall asleep. But no matter how hard I tried, I couldnt. My mind kept circling back to my situation. +25 Bonus Why wasnt I allowed to step outside? Was this how it would be until the Alphas decided they wanted me? The thought made me restless. Doing nothing all day was unbearable; at least if I had chores, it would keep me busy. I bit my bottom lip and shifted to the other side of the bed, forcing myself not to overthink. Just sleep, I told myself. Maybe tomorrow will be different. But just as my eyes were about to close, a sound froze me in ce. My ears twitched at the faint scrape of the window sliding open, and I sucked in a sharp breath. Confused, I raised a brow and pushed myself upright, scanning the room. But it was dark, and with the lights already off, I couldnt see a thing. I frowned and shook my head, convincing myself I was just hearing things again. But just as I was about to lie back down. I heard it again. The faint sound of footsteps. This time, I froze. My body went rigid as a wave of dread swept over me. Before my brain could even catch up, my body was already moving. I jumped off the bed and rushed to the light switch. The moment I flicked it on, the room flooded with brightness. I spun around to see what or who was there, but instead my face collided with something solid. I gasped, stumbling back in shock. And then my eyes went wide as I realized it wasnt a wall I had hit, but a chest. A hard, muscr chest. His chest. A shiver shot through me as I fell, only to find his eyes locked on mine, a sluggish grin tugging at the corner of his lips. Before I could hit the ground, his hand wrapped firmly around my waist, pulling me back against him. A sharp gasp escaped me as I was flushed against him. My breath hitched, my voice dying in my throat, my gaze trapped in his as he leaned closer, his grin widening, a low hum escaping him. Hey, she-wolf. A-Alpha ude?? It was him, standing right there before me. And from the open window behind him, it was clear he had just climbed inside. Support Share 3ke my cock like a good gir +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 39 39/Take my cock like a good girls ude pov Sex, killing, and toying with my brothers. Those were the three things I usually did for fun. The only three things that were neverpletely boring. But sex oh, sex was what I loved the most. Exciting, thrilling, blissful. So tell me, why had it all be so dull? Tonight, my brothers had given me two options: drown in paperwork with them, or entertain the lesbian. 1 Naturally, I chose the second. Id rather drink and have women at my side any day. But even that had turned out boring. And watching Verya make out with different women? Not fun either. 1 I wanted only one thing, the only thing my mind had been upied with all along, the only thing my cock had been aching for. The she-wolf. And whatever I wanted, I always got. So, I did the most natural thing for me. 1 I disobeyed my brothers. Dont go to the she-wolf tonight. Verya must not see Lilith, so stay away from her. Do you understand? Ss had said, his tone cold as always. 1 Of course, I understand, brother. I will do as you say. If you go to that omegas room tonight, Ill kill you, ude, Lucien had threatened. Haha, dont worry, you can trust me, I had replied with a smile. But then again theres one thing about me. I lie. My words didnt always match with my actions, hehe. So what did I do? Well, I climbed into the girls window, doing the very thing that I was told not to do. Hey, she-wolf. I grinned, my arm sliding firmly around her waist, pullinger flush against me. Her body was warm, her chest heaving against mine, and almost instantly, that intoxicating scent of hers hit me. I nearly growled at the rush of it, the urge to lean in, to close the distance and breathe hern, was overwhelming. 2 And I did just that. 2 My arm tightened around her waist until her perky breasts pressed against my chest. A shudder slipped out of her 891take my cock like a good gi +25 Bonus as I buried my face in her neck, inhaling her deeply. The moment her scent filled me, my grin widened. My cock throbbed, straining hard against my pants, blood surging hot through my veins as I shut my eyes. Yes, yes! This was it. This was the thrill I craved, the fire I had been aching for. The body I wanted. Fuck, my heart raced just imagining being inside her again feeling her tight walls clutch my cock, spilling my seed inside her and watching it drip out of her slick heat. But most of all My lips parted as my fangs began to grow, sharp and eager. The urge to sink them into her flesh was maddening, a force I could barely resist. She trembled beneath my grip, my eyes shing brighter, my fangs lengthening, and at that moment, a low, dark chuckle echoed in my head. You know what happens if you mark her, ude, Dervichummed, amusement dripping from his voice. A wolfless omega cant bear an Alphas mark. And as much as Id love to see you do it, Id rather not have her die before I take her. I ignored him. That intoxicating scent had me too far gone, clouding every thought. Dervic was right. A wolfless omega could never survive an Alphas mark. My brothers and I knew this because Dervic, in one of his twisted sessions when hed taken over had once marked a wolfless omega by mistake, and she hadnt survived. I could still see that scene clearly. It was horrible. The omega had been in unbearable pain, begging my brothers and me to end her suffering. 1 And Lucien did. He hadnt hesitated even for the slightest second. Most deaths didnt affect me, but that one did, for some reason it cut deeper. My brothers rarely spoke of it, and I knew it was because of me. It was a miracle Lucien had realized this girl was wolfless before he marked her. 1 However, this time, I couldnt control it. My fangs grazed her skin, and just as I was about to sink them in, she sucked in a sharp breath, gasping out. Alpha ude. And just like that, my senses snapped back. My eyes flew open, and in a blink, my fangs withdrew. She was still trembling, no doubt from feeling those sharp points against her skin. A low scoff left me as I realized what I had almost done. 1 This girl she really did make an Alpha lose control. Before she could even react, I dragged my tongue slowly across her neck where my mark had nearly been. Almost instantly, a moan escaped her lips, and my smirk widened. Meaning close to her ear, I whispered, On your knees, little wolf. Open that pretty mouth and let ne use it. The moment the words left me, she swallowed hard. I leaned back, releasing her, and watched as she stood before me, wide-eyed and trembling, her body stiffening slightly as she kept her gaze fixed on me. Stunned, she didnt move, only stared. I tilted my head, lips curving wider as my eyes roamed over her body. She wore one of those thin, slightly transparent pink nightdresses. Close enough that anyone could see her hard nipples pressing against the fabric, of my wet and ge her red panties showing through. The way her thighs pressed tightly together, I could practically smell her arousal Something told me she had dressed this way intentionally, in case any of us came for her tonight. Ah, what a beautiful slut. I chuckled, running a hand through my hair before stepping closer, towering over her small frame, Leaning in, I murmured, We dont have much time before they find out so be a good girl and take me in that mouth. She held my gaze, her hands trembling slightly, but the next second, I watched her tighten them into fists, talen deep breath, and lower her eyes to the ground, Yes, Alpha ude, she murmured. That was all she said before dropping to her knees. I watched in amusement as her shaky hands reached for my pants, undoing the belt first. Her plump lip caught between her teeth, her breathing in harsh gasps, whether from nerves or excitement, I couldnt tell. She undid the belt and unzipped my pants, letting them fall before reaching for my briefs. As soon as she pulled them down, my cock sprang out, brushing her lips slightly she stared at the throbbing length, her eyes filled with nothing but raw desire. But the next second, I reached out and tilted her chin upward, forcing her to meet my gaze. Her eyes widened in confusion, yet I pressed my thumb against her bottom lip, loosening it from between her teeth, letting it trail deliberately across her skin. Do you want me, little wolf? I murmured, my fingers tracing her cheek before sliding into her hair, tugging just enough to make her gasp. Her pupils dted, lust burning within them. I leaned closer until only inches separated us. If you want it say it. Beg me. Tell me how badly you need me, how much you crave every inch of me. My eyes burned brighter as I spoke. Right then, I didnt care if she meant it, I just needed to hear it spill from her lips before I fucked them. When my gaze pinned her, she seemed to understand. And without hesitation, though her voice trembled and her words stumbled, she whispered, I I need you. Her glossy eyes locked on mine, lips parting as if they ached to be filled. I want you so badly please, fuck my mouth. I want your dick, Alpha ude. The world blurred as those words left her lips, and a slow grin curled across mine. Before she could react, I released her hair, gripped my cock, and shoved it deep into her mouth, giving her no time to prepare. She gagged, her hands clutching at my thighs, but she didnt pull away. No, she stayed there, obedient, struggling to take me, trying to adjust to my length and fuck, the way her warm mouth clenched around me had my cock throbbing from the pleasure. Good girl, I hissed, my hands sliding to the sides of her head. I pulled her back just enough to whisper the next words. Thats it, little wolf. Take my cock like a good girl. 25 Bonus With a grunt, I shoved her head down onto me again, burying myself deeper as my head tipped back, a wide, blissful grin spread across my lips. Ah, this-this was it. The rush Id been craving. The thrill Id been starving for. And I knew damn well my brothers would kill me if they caught me doing this again But then again, toying with them had always been one of my favorite games. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus Support Share GET IT X Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 40 401Fuck you row from behind +25 Bonus 40/Fuck you raw from behind Lilith pov My head felt fuzzy, aplete mess. I couldnt breathe as my chest tightened, my heart pounding as blood rushed hot through my veins. But worst of all, my pussy throbbed most painfully, soaking my panties, begging to be filled, aching to be touched, desperate for release. Oh Goddess, it was happening again. Not the usual heat I felt, but something close to it. My body was reacting, everything blurring, my thoughts scattering until I could only focus on one thing- pleasing the man before me. It was as though a force pulled me to him, so when ude mmed my head down onto his dick, filling my mouthpletely, I gagged and squeezed my eyes shut, my body trembling, hands braced against his thighs as I struggled to take him in. Thats it, little wolf. Take my cock like a good girl. He hummed, his voice barely above a whisper, yet it was enough to send shivers racing down my spine. My pussy dripped even more, but I had no time to adjust to his sheer size before he yanked my head back and drove me down again, a grunt tearing from his throat. Nnngh- A moan slipped out before I could stop it. udesrge hands left the sides of my head, one sliding to the back, fingers tangling in my hair before he grabbed a fistful and used it to pull me back, thrusting deep into my mouth as he jerked my head with each movement. Before I knew it, he had set a steady, fast rhythm, fucking my mouth so deep that the tip of his dick hit the back of my throat every time he pulled me back and drove me in again. His dick felt so big in my mouth, so thick on my tongue, I could feel the veins throbbing against it and oh Goddess, his balls pped against my chin with every thrust, sending my mind into a spiral. And despite how rough and relentless he was, despite the sing on my scalp and the burn in my throat, it felt so good-too good. Even pressing my thighs together sent jolts of pleasure racing through me. More. I wanted more. I wanted him to be rougher. I didnt know why, but I craved being used for his pleasure, like this by him, by the Alphas. W-what was this sickening thought? Fuck, thats it. Youre doing so good, little wolf. Your mouth feels so warm wrapped around my cock. Youre taking me so well, he praised, thrusting harder as his pace quickened. My eyes squeezed shut, fists curling tightly against his hips as he used my mouth. Hearing those words of praise made me tremble, it made me crave more, made me want to do better, to hear him again. And as if he could hear my thoughts, he shoved me all the way down to the hilt of his dick. Youre such a good girl, he hummed, his voice a deep, sinful purr. His thrusts suddenly slowed, dragging out the pleasure, making me feel every inch of him. Your mouth feels like fucking heaven, so damn tight, so wet. I could spill down your throat right now. This this is exactly the thrill I wanted tonight. Youre everything Ive been craving, little wolf. He wasnt driving hard into me anymore; instead, he held my hair tighter, pulling my head back and forth onto 401fuck you tow from behin +25 Bonus his dick. I forced my teary eyes open, locking them on his as he spoke each filthy word. And the moment our gazes met, it felt like the world had stilled. I could see the lust burning in his eyes, the amused tilt of his lips as he looked down at me but what truly sent at shiver down my spine was the sudden sh of brightness in his gaze. My mind instantly flickered to Dervic, tost night when he strangled me, yet as I kept staring at the man before me, something told me that he was still ude. However, how about we make this more fun, Lilith? he continued and hearing him call me by my name made my pussy throb even harder, the ache unbearable. Before I could react, he yanked my head back, his hard dick sliding out of my mouth with a wet pop, saliva trailing down its length. As he released my hair, I sucked in a deep breath, gasping for air, my face flushed red, my body trembling but I never tore my gaze from him. Still on my knees, I stared up at him as he towered over me, the tip of his dick brushing my lips. In the next second, his hand reached out, gripping my chin and pulling me closer, his face barely inches from mine. A grin spread across his wless features, leaving me dazed. You will be a good girl and do whatever I tell you to, right? he asked, and I swallowed hard, staring at the glint of mischief in his eyes. I wasnt sure why, but a bad feeling crept over me, especially knowing that the man asking this was ude. The infamous troublemaker Alpha everyone knew. I had even heard a rumor once that ude had almost passed a new rule, that everyone should embrace their natural side and always bepletely naked. But that rule wasnt passed because his brothers had been against it. I wasnt sure if it was true, but for some reason, I believed it. He wasnt called the crazy one for nothing. Yet, despite knowing all this, and that I should have at least hesitated before responding I didnt. No, the words spilled out of my mouth, breathless, my voice shaky. Y-yes, Alpha ude. I will do whatever you tell me to. I will be a good girl. I could hear my heart pounding against my chest as I spoke but it seemed to impress ude, his grin widened as he leaned back, and without hesitation, he pushed his throbbing length closer to my mouth, humming. Kiss my cock. My eyes widened at his words, the excitement dripping from his voice was unmistaken. Worship it with your lips. Let me see how desperate you are. He ran a hand through his long locs with a low chuckle. In other words, act like a desperate slut for me. My hands instinctively clenched into fists at his words but wasnt from embarrassment. No, it was from the heat that shot through my body. It was sharper now, more intense, as a soft purr echoed in my head. My gaze lingered on him for a brief moment before flickering down to his hard dick in front of me. And once 40Fuck you Cow from behin +25 Bonus again, I didnt resist, I didnt think about how embarrassing or low this might look. Perhaps it was because I had signed the contract with the Alphas, but my mind had already epted that my body wasnt mine anymore. Whatever the Alphas wanted me to do, I had to obey. So Yes, Alpha ude. I whispered, breathless, as I reached for his throbbing length, leaning closer. My gaze flickered up to his again, another shaky breath slipping from me as I wrapped my hand around his shaft before lowering my lips to his swollen crown. I pressed a soft, lingering kiss against it and almost immediately, I felt him react, twitching in my grasp as ude grunted, his gaze locked on mine, his grin never fading as he watched. I didnt stop. I wrapped my lips around the tip, my tongue flicking out to lick the slit, tasting the salty precum and the sound that escaped me was nearly a moan. Fuck, what a good slut, ude hissed, his expression shifting, no longer teasing, but filled with raw bliss. I felt his body tense, yet he didnt touch me. He simply stood there and watched. My whole body burned. Pulling away from udes tip to his shaft, I kept my eyes locked on his while leaving soft trails of kisses along his length. My lips brushed over every vein, tracing the lines of his dick as though it were a work of art-something meant to be worshipped. And maybe it was, because with each kiss I ced, my tongue flicked across his skin, savoring every spot. My eyes fluttered shut as an overwhelming, consuming urge to please him surged through me. Fuck, it felt so good. I wasnt even touching myself, yet I couldve sworn I could cum from this alone. 1 I wasnt even sure what I was doing anymore. My body moved on its own, and before I knew it, udes dick was resting against my face and I was kissing his balls, giving them attention, giving them love, showing him just how good of a girl I could be how much of a desperate slut I was. And just as my hand reached to stroke his shaft, his grip tightened in my hair, yanking me back. My eyes snapped open to meet his, and in the next second, I heard hismand, his voice strained and deep. Stand. Strip for me. He ordered, and my body stiffened, every hair on my skin rising as I caught the look in his eyes. He wasnt smiling anymore. No trace of amusement. His jaw was clenched, his chest rising and falling slowly and in that moment, he reminded me of the cold Lucien. I had never seen ude so serious before. Had I done something wrong? Had I angered him? I didnt know, but something told me that I had to obey. So when he finally released my hair, I hastily stood. My body trembled, whether from fear or something else, I was t sure but under his piercing gaze, I slipped out of my nightwear. The fabric fell to the ground, leaving me in nothing but my drenched panties. udes eyes roamed over me, unblinking. Then, his voice cut through the silence. Take that off too. I drew in a sharp breath before reaching down, tugging my panties past my hips. As they slid down my thighs and pooled at my feet, I stepped out of them, visibly shaking. And thats when I saw it, the slow curl of his lips into a wicked smirk, his gaze narrowing hungrily on my bare pussy, devouring the sight. The world seemed to stop as his eyes lifted back to mine, the mischievous glint Vck now from +25 Bonus returning as his smirk deepened. And when he spoke again, his words made my mouth part in shock, heat flooding through me. Good girl. Now walk to the window-slowly. Put those pretty hands on the railing and arch that perfect ass high for me. I want the whole packhouse watching while I bend you over, spread you wide, and fuck you raw from behind. Oh my Goddess. Support Share Auest fucking pay +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 41 41 Best fucking pussys Lilith pov Whole packhouse? My body stiffened, heart racing at his words. I knew he was exaggerating, but still Outside, the night was dark and silent, with no one wandering except the guards. ording to The, a curfew fell over the packhouse after 9 p.m., and it was already past ten. However I swallowed hard, nerves shooting through me as my gaze flicked toward the window beside me, the ss was already opened by ude when he came in. If I did what ude had just said, Id bepletely exposed to the guards outside. I had heard their footsteps during rounds near my room earlier, and if they passed by now, theyd see everything me naked, ude behind me, fucking me against the railing. My hands curled into fists, my face burning a deep shade of red at the thought. And yet, despite the fear, despite the shame, despite everything, I felt it. My pussy throbbed at the vivid image of being pinned to the window with ude inside me. But before I could dwell on it, his hand suddenly seized my chin, forcing a gasp from my lips as he turned my face toward him. ude stood only inches away. A man whose beauty could rival any woman I had ever seen. His long blond hair fell messily around his face as his gaze locked on me, the corner of his lips tilting into a smirk When he spoke, his voice dripped with excitement, his eyes glinting with something almost wicked. Youll do it, wont you? he asked. I swallowed hard as his gaze flicked to my lips, then back to my eyes, his smirk widening. You promised youd be a good girl and do whatever I wanted, didnt you? My body trembled beneath his stare, and once again the thought struck me, ude was like the devil with an angelic appearance, whispering sweet words to bend someone to his will. And for some reason, it was working on me. I wanted to obey him. I wanted him to praise me, to call me a good girl. Whether it was the urge to please him or something else, I didnt know, but before I realized what I was doing, I whispered breathlessly, Yes, Alpha ude. I will do whatever you want The dangerous twinkle in his eyes deepened. Before I could react, ude reached out and ced his hand on my head, shocking me beyond belief as he stroked it softly, a grin on his lips. Good girl. The moment he said those words while running his hand through my hair, my breath hitched. I inhaled sharply, eyes wide but more than that, my body reacted to his praise And even though I had tried to ignore the faint purr Id heard in my head the first time, I heard it again-loude sharper, like the sound of a cat being stroked. But I couldnt dwell on it because ude withdrew his hand and stepped back, his gaze roaming over my body with an unmistakable glint of lust as he waited for me to oly hismand. And I did. I bit down on my bottom lip, drawing in a sharp breath as forced my body to move. I turned toward the window 411Best fucking pussy +25 Bonus and walked over, my breaths ragged and uneven. With every step, I could feel the weight of his stare burning into
He watched me, eyes fixed like a predator stalking its prey, and for some reason, it made me even more nervous. I wanted to hide from his gaze, but I forced myself to obey. To follow hismand. As I drew near the window, I stopped and ced my hands on the railing. The night air brushed against me, sweeping my hair slightly, and I shivered as I lowered my head toward the ground. Since I was on the same floor as the Alphas, my room was a the highest level, and it seemed impossible for anyone to reach it. But then again ude wasnt just anyone. He was an Alpha. My heart pounded loudly as I stared into the darkness. I swallowed hard, my hands tightening around the railing. It was dark, yes but anyone could see the surroundings clearly. The streetmps lit everything around me. And if the guards were to- I couldnt finish my thought. The world seemed to freeze in the next second, my breath hitching as a gasp escaped me when I felt a presence behind me, pressed flush against my body. Are you scared? I heard ude murmur, leaning close to my ear. As his warm breath brushed against my skin and his fingers reached out to tuck a stray strand of hair behind it, I instinctively closed my eyes, my grip on the railing tightening. Scared that my guards might see you exposed, so fucking vulnerable? A shaky moan escaped me as he pressed even closer. The tip of his hard dick brushed against my wet folds, teasing me in the most maddening way, and a dizzy heat surged through me, making me ache to grind against him. He chuckled low, as if he could read every thought in my head, and his next words stole the air from my lungs. Or are you secretly turned on by the thought of being caught like this dripping for me,pletely exposed? My face flushed red at his words, and I instinctively parted my lips, wanting to deny it, even though deep down, I knew it was the truth. But before I could get a word out, a loud, resounding sound echoed through the room. 1 Smack! Oh, goddess, I gasped as the sharp sting hit my butt, making me jolt forward. I quickly pped a hand over my mouth, realizing how loud I had been but my eyes nearly rolled back at the sensation. Despite the pain, it had felt insanely good, and my slickness was practically dripping down my thighs. Ass up, little wolf. I felt the curve of udes lips brush against my ear before he leaned back. I couldnt see him, but I could hear the wet, hungry strokes of his hand on his dick, and I felt the weight of his burning stare burn into me. I want to feel you clench around me every inch of you gripping me tight, he murmured, his voice dripping with raw lust, and before I even realized it, my body obeyed without hesitation. I pulled my hand from my mouth and gripped the railing again, arching my back and lifting my ass high. Mmm, thats it. udes hand shot to my hip, gripping me hard and steady I bit down on my bottom lip, eyes locked on the ground below, as I felt his tip press against me and then, without a seconds hesitation, he drove deep inside my pussy with a guttural grunt, filling mepletely in one bital thrust. 4Best fucking pussy +25 Bonus Nnngh! The cry tore from my throat, my eyes rolling back as my body trembled from the overwhelming stretch. He was so big inside me, pushing me to the very limit, streching me to the brink. Oh goddess. This position felt different. He had slid in so easily because was so fucking wet, and I could practically feel his dick throbbing inside me. A rush of overwhelming pleasure shot through me, and I would have lost my footing if not for my tight grip on the railing. Fuck, always so tight, ude growled, his voice a low, hungry purr against my ear. I barely had a chance to breathe, let alone adjust to the thick length stretching me, efore his grip shifted, one hand locking around my waist, the other pressing firmly between my shoulder des, forcing me down against the railing. My back arched deeper, ass high,pletely open for him. Youve got the best fucking pussy, he groaned, pulling out only to m back inside me with even more force. My walls fluttered helplessly around him as he let out a low chuckle. Gripping me like you never want to let go. His words hadnt even fully registered before he yanked back and drove into me again-harder, faster. Like you were made for me made to take me, to take all of us. Every inch of you belongs to my brothers and me. His pace turned rough, relentless, each thrust burying him so deep I swore I felt the tip of his dick kiss the back of my womb. And no matter how hard I fuck you, its never enough, I keep needing more. His voice dropped into a dark, hungry chuckle. Youre already my favourite toy not dull and forgettable like the rest My walls clenched around him greedily, sucking him in. As though they wanted more. Needed more. Like they couldnt get enough And goddess, it drove me insane. So fucking insane. My eyes fluttered shut, my body jolting with every thrust. No, in that moment, I didnt care. All I could think about was the thick dick buried deep in my core. Youre fucking irresistible, he whispered, his words low and rough, his thrusts turning brutal, overwhelming. At that exact moment, a loud, breathless gasp tore out of me when he mmed into me, hitting that spot that sent a wave of blinding pleasure coursing through me. I quickly pped a hand over my mouth to stifle the sound, but before I could even react, ude leaned in, his body pressing flush against mine, never slowing. He pulled my hand away from my lips, his mouth brushing my ear as he murmured, voiceced with amusement. Did that feel good? he asked, smirking as he pulled out and drove back into that same spot again, hard, making my eyes roll back helplessly. My g-spot. This time, I didnt hesitate. My lips parted, shameless moans spilling free. Desperate. Needy, Slutty, I didnt care that I was practically exposed, that anyone could look up and see ude thrusting into me from behind, whispering filth that turned me into a trembling, essy wreck. It feels good, oh goddess it feels so good, A-Alpha ud please I moaned shamelessly, gripping the Anant fucking m +25 Bonus railing tighter. My head dropped low, face flushed pink, harsh breaths escaping me as the sound of skin pping against skin filled the room, blending with my moans. Please, more. I needed more. It felt too good. Fuck. His smirk widened, and he pulled back before mming back into me in that same spot. m! Nnngh! I whimpered, squeezing my eyes shut as I felt him buried so deep inside me. This man this man was toying with me. It feels really good, doesnt it? ude murmured, voice dripping with sin. So good that youre trembling, wrapping tighter around my cock? m! He moved again, his rhythm slowing slightly, but I didnt care, the spot he kept hitting was maddening. Y-yes, Alpha ude it feels so good. S-so fucking good.. My voice was barely above a whisper, but he heard every word, and his next words made my breath hitch. I see he hummed. Does it feel even better than that bastard, Kael your ex-lover? As soon as he asked that, my eyes snapped open. But before I could even process what he had just said, two distant voices echoed from below, drawing my attention. The moment my eyesnded on the two men in guard uniforms, they went wide, and the world seemed to freeze, my heart practically leaping out of my chest. Did you really hear weird noisesing from here? one of them asked in confusion. Yes I really did. I know I heard something, the other replied. My mouth practically flew open as I watched them nce around, and my body reacted before my brain could. I tried to shrink back, to hide from their gazes but the next second, udes hand tightened on my hips, pinning me down. Before I could even turn to look at him, that familiar dark chuckle rumbled from his chest, making me freeze. He leaned closer, his face near mine, eyes locked on the two men below. With an almostzy, dangerous drawl, he murmured, Ah seems like we have some guests already. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus U Support Share GET IT Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 42 4215 y coc +25 Bonus 42/Soak my cocks Lilith pov Ah seems like we have some guests already, ude murmured, his face brushing against mine, his voice thick with amusement. Out of the corner of my eye, I watched his smirk slowly curl into something darker, something that sent shivers down my spine. 1 Thump. Thump. Thump. That was the sound of my heartbeat as I heard his words, my eyes fixed on the two men below. The world seemed to stop, my body trembling, whether from the fear of being caught by the guards, or from the overwhelming pleasure of udes dick buried inside me I couldnt tell. All I knew was that it felt so good, yet so terrifying. And that mix-goddess, it was intoxicating. The pounding of my heart only fueled the rush, adrenaline flooding my veins, making everything feel hazy, electric, alive. W-what was happening to me? Are you sure you heard something? I dont see anyone here. I dont have time for this, Jacob, one of the guards muttered in frustration. I swallowed hard as he turned, scanning the surroundings. My grip on the railing tightened, my breathing in harsher pants, my body trembling. 1 I am telling you that I did hear something The other one responded but I wasnt able to hear the rest of his words, because in the next second, udes hand tightened around my waist. A startled gasp escaped me as he pressed himself deeper inside me, so deep I could feel him all the way to my womb. He didnt pull back. Instead, he simply pressed, making me feel every throbbing inch of his length. I was so sensitive I could feel his veins pulse against my walls, and oh, goddess it was enough to nearly roll my eyes back and moan. 1 But I didnt. I couldnt. I bit my bottom lip so hard as my eyes flickered to ude, who had his gaze fixed on me. The amused, excited smirk on his face told me he was thoroughly enjoying himself. I can feel you clenching around my cock harder right now, little wolf. Are you scared scared that theyd see you? ude murmured, his voice low and thick with desire. I couldnt answer, not when he wasnt even moving, yet his dick was swelling, stretching me wide, throbbing inside me. Or are you turned on? He leaned closer, his hot breath brushing my ear. Excited that all it took were these two men to nce up and see you pinned beneath me, my cock buried deep in your tight little pussy ready to milk me Before I could react, his other hand reached out. My eyes widened, a shaky breath escaping me as he slowly wrapped his fingers around my neck. His grip wasnt tight, but firm enough to make my breath hitch, holding me steady as his lips brushed my ear. Craving His voice dropped lower, Craving to take every drop of my seed inside you like a good little slut I couldnt respond. My lips parted, yet no words fell. Yes.oh fuck, I was so turned on. Turned on by the thought that they could look up at any moment and see us. The thrill, the danger, it was maddening. I knew it was wrong. To feel this, to want this but I couldnt help it. My body reacted to his words, trembling with need, aching or more, desperate to feel him even deeper. 1 Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 43 43500 my c +25 Bonus But most of all, I wanted to be a good little slut. A slut for hn. My eyes fluttered shut, and I whimpered softly as my pussy ached almost painfully. That must have been the answer ude needed, because he chuckled lowly, the sound sending shivers down my spine. Before I could react, he suddenly leaned back, pulling me with him, his hand still wrapped around my throat and just under his breath, I heard him whisper, You see, usually I wouldnt mind doing that but for some reason his voice dropped lower, darker, a whisper grazing my ear, I dont think I like the thought of you on disy. That was all he said before he suddenly pulled out of me, and the moment he did, a loud whimper escaped at the loss, one I couldnt control. My heart nearly dropped when saw the guards below snap their heads toward the sound. But before they could see me, before their eyes couldnd on me, ude spun me around. His hand slid to my butt and in the next second, he lifted me effortlessly, forcing a sharp gasp from my lips as my legs instinctively wrapped around his waist. With steady, unhurried steps, he carried me away from the window, keeping me hidden before the guards could catch a glimpse. My eyes flew wide as I met his, and the whole world seemed to freeze, blurring around me when I caught the dangerous, amused glint in his eyes. His lips curved into a wicked grin, and as I panted against him, ude reached up, his fingers brushing strands of hair from my face before sliding to the back of my head. Youre ours, little wolf. And with a body like this he murmured, tugging me closer, his grip firm. Just before closing the distance, he paused, his breath ghosting against my lips, eyes shing brighter, his voice so deep it rumbled like a growl. No one else gets to see you bare. And with that, he crushed his mouth to mine. I stiffened at the sudden press of his lips, my body going rigid as his grip on my head tightened, forcing me closer. His mouth crashed against mine, rough and hungry, leaving me breathless. My eyes fluttered shut almost instantly, and I wasnt sure why, but before I knew it, my arms had wrapped around udes neck, dragging him closer. I kissed him back, pressing myself flush against him, and goddess, I wasnt in my right mind anymore. All I could think about was the ache in my pussy and how badly I needed it to be filled, how badly I wanted release. Fuck A strangled moan escaped me, swallowed by the kiss as my back suddenly pressed against the wall and Just when I was about to pull ude tighter and kiss him harder, he suddenly pulled away. I inhaled a sharp breath as he leaned into my neck, his lips trailing hot kisses against my kin. My head fell back against the wall, lips parted, no words spilling, only a breathless moan. And before I could even process what was happening, I felt he blunt tip of udes dick press against my pussy. With one hard thrust, he drove into me, filling mepletely. This time, he was rougher, faster, more intense- mming out of me only to pound right back in without a shred of restraint. A sharp, needy moan tore from my throat instantly, my eye rolling back as my legs locked tight around his hips. 435w my cock +25 Bonus Nnngh! I gasped as he moved again, pulling out only to sam back in, fucking me hard against the wall. Oh goddess A-Alpha ude I cried out, my voice echoing through the room, loud and desperate, as my walls mped down around him, sucking him in like my pussy couldnt get enough-like it was already teetering on the brink of the release it craved so badly. E Fuck thats it, good girl, ude growled, his voice rough and deep. He pulled back from my neck, his hand sliding up to wrap firmly around my throat, tightening just enough to make me whimper as he leaned back, his face hovering inches from mine. His hips mmed into me again and again, relentless, each thrust so brutal and fast my vision blurred from the sheer force of it. Youre already so close, he rasped, his eyes burning with nothing but lust, a wide grin etched across his face as though he was savoring every second. I can feel your pussy begging for it.1 He hummed low in his throat as he drove into me harder, his pace never slowing, making my body jolt with every ruthless thrust. My hands clutched his shoulders tighter, unable to meet his gaze. His grip on my neck was firm, squeezing until my chest heaved with ragged gasps, and yet theck of air only made the pleasure sharper, hotter, overwhelming
I could feel it, seconds away from cumming all over his dick but all that tore from my lips was a broken, breathless whisper. Pleass please, Alpha I couldnt even finish my sentence, but he knew. He knew exactly what I was begging for. With a low, deep purr, ude leaned in closer, his lips brushing just inches from mine as his hips mmed harder into me, the slutty sound of skin pping against skin echoing through the room, nearly drowning out his voice. Cum for me. Hemanded. Soak my cock. 1 The moment he uttered those words, my nails dug into his shoulders and I bit my bottom lip so hard as my core clenched, my vision blurred, and my body trembled while I came hard on him, my scream muffled. 1 I hadnt even finished cumming when ude released his hand from my neck, pulling me closer against him, keeping my head pressed to his shoulder. 1 As everything became hazy, he quickened his pace-faster, harder, fucking me relentlessly as he chased his own release. Shit, youre really milking me, he hissed in my ear, his voice strained and hungry. Im going to bury every drop of myself in your tight, needy cunt until its spilling around me. He grunted, his filthy words making me whimper. I closed my eyes and whispered, breathless, Please please cum inside me I could barely hear my own words but judging by how fast he moved, I knew he heard me and a few secondster, ude let out a deep hiss, and then I felt it, his hot cum spilling inside me, thick and warm, coating my insides. I pped a hand over my mouth to stop the moan that was about to escape. 1 My body trembled as I felt his cum continue to spill inside me, my greedy pussy throbbing with each twitch of his dick. For a brief moment, no one said anything. I could feel udes hand tightening around my waist, keeping me flush against him as I panted, trying to recover from the intense pleasure. 42Sonk my cock +25 Bonus But in the next second, I felt a shift in the air. udes aura had thickened. Done watching the show? he asked, his voice so cold it made my breath hitch. I instantly stiffened. Or are you nning to continue peeking like a creep lesbian? My eyes snapped open at his words in confusion, then widened in shock, my mouth nearly dropping as I stared at the window in front of me. To my utter horror, someone was sitting there-a woman with an arm slung over her leg, her hand holding a wine bottle, eyes fixed on me with a wild grin. The moment our gazes met, her smile widened, eyes twinkling with a glint that sent shivers down my spine. Without breaking eye contact, she brought the bottle to her mouth, taking a big gulp as a low, amused chuckle rumbled from her. Nyssa Kim Author Thank you so much for reading my story! 1029 D ? Support Share +25 Bonus 43 Ive taken a liking to this woman. Lilith pov A woman. A handsome woman. For the first time in my life, I was left dazed by a womans beauty. My eyes were wide, my lips parted in shock, my heart pounding so hard that I wasnt sure if it was because of udes thick aura suffocating the whole room or because of the woman sitting on the railing, her eyes fixed on me, a glint that sent shivers down my spine. She had short ck hair that reached her chin, a face so striking that both men and women would take a second look if they passed by her. Crafted so perfectly that, if you didnt stare for just a second longer, she could almost pass for a pretty man. Her skin was a bit tanner than most of the citizens of the Fangspire Pack, and she looked different from most of the women here. She wasnt muscr, but her lean muscrity screamed strength. Most of all the aura radiating off her could only mean one thing. This woman she was an Alpha. My breath hitched, my body trembling slightly as she took a swing of the bottle, emptying it as a low chuckle rumbled from her chest. Tilting her head to the side, eyes never leaving mine, the corner of her lips curled into a slow smirk as she spoke. Creep? Me? she echoed, her voice a low hum, almost melodic as she causally tossed aside the empty bottle on the ground Never. We were having such fun earlier, and then you vanished, said you needed to go to the restroom and never came back. Being the kind, worried soul I am, I went looking. Couldnt bear the thought of something happening to you and your brothers ming me, could I? 1 Her smirk widened, sharp and yful, and I swore I caught a glint in her eyes, something like lust, as she stared at me. But correct me if Im wrong, she continued, cing her head slowly on her hand, this doesnt exactly look like the restroom, does it? I swallowed hard, my face flushing at her words, and in that moment, I wanted the ground to swallow me whole. I had just finished cumming, udes dick still buried inside me, and it seemed this woman had watched everything. It was humiliating-I wanted to vanish, hide far away from her gaze, especially with the way she never broke eye contact, as though she was assessing me, studying me. Every nerve on my body stood on end. ude didnt say anything, didnt move either. His eyes were still fixed on the wall as the air thickened, heavy around us. 1 But the woman? She didnt seem to care. She continued as though oblivious to everything. I mean what kind of host does that? she said, her voicezy, teasing drawl. I watched as she stood from the railing, and the moment she straightened to her full height my eyes widened in shock. She was tall, nearly matching the height of the Alphas-lea, with curves in all the right ces. Especially my gaze dropped to her chest. Her breasts were full, impossible to ignore, and she carried herself with such effortless confidence that I couldnt help but think about how insanely hot she was. Before I could stop myself, my walls clenched tighter around udes dick, and I felt his grip on my waist tighten 4ive takes a king to the man +25 Bonus just slightly, sending a fresh jolt of pleasure straight through me. Fuck. Lying, she continued and in the next second, before I could even react, she moved. So fast that a startled gasp tore from my throat as she suddenly appeared right in front of me. The world seemed to freeze as she towered over me. My heal jerked up, eyes wide, staring at her in shock, and in that moment, our faces were mere inches apart. I inhaled a sharp, shallow breath, my body tingling with heat as her smirk widened, her tongue brushingzily the inside of her cheek. And then sneaking off to fuck the prettiest girl Ive ever seen. Her voice dropped to a low, sultry whisper, sending shivers down my spine. My face immediately burned bright red. P-prettiest girl? Me? Before I could even process her words, Ah I stiffened as I heard ude mutter under his breath, his arm around my waist tightening even more. Though his words were barely above a whisper, I heard them perfectly. I am so dead. The next second, I was suddenly pulled away from the woman, and before I could react, ude slid out of me. A whimper escaped me at the sudden loss, my legs wobbling as he steadied me on my feet. As I stood before him, I caught his expression and it wasnt the familiar amused glint I knew so well. Instead, his eyes were sharp, irritated, a flicker of annoyance crossing his face as he ran a hand through his hair. Maybe I was imagining it, but the soft tsk under his breath gave off the feeling of someone who knew theyd just fucked up. What surprised me even more was that ude didnt even spare a nce at this Alpha; he acted as though she didnt exist. He simply stepped away, and my gaze followed him as he casually walked, naked, to pick up his trousers and shirt from the ground. 1 But I didnt focus on him for long. The woman took a step toward me, uncaring whether ude acknowledged her presence or not. Her eyes raked over my naked body, drinking in every detail. For a brief, electrifying moment, I watched her tongue flicker to her bottom lip, watching me like a predator studying its prey before striking. I instinctively stepped back, my body trembling, reacting in ways I never expected. My pussy throbbed under her gaze. A woman was making me feel this way. And as if she knew exactly what she was doing to me, her smirk widened. She parted her lips, reaching a hand toward me as she leaned in closer. Hey, gorgeous, whats your name- Before she could touch me, her hand was smacked away, and to my shock, ude was suddenly in front of me, blocking her from view. At some point, hed already pulled on his trousers, and now he was holding his shirt up to cover me. I stared at him, startled, as he slipped the shirt over my het, his voice dripping with irritation. 43 town along to this woman +25 Bonus Its none of your business, Verya. Shes off-limits so fuck off. My body froze, not just because he was making me wear his shirt, but because of the name he spoke. Verya. She was Alpha Verya?! My mouth nearly dropped to the floor as I watched her lean over udes shoulder, a low, sultry chuckle slipping past her lips, her messy hair framing her wless face like was meant to. She tilted her head toward him in mock surprise as ude frowned. Off-limits? Why? she purred, her voice smooth, teasing as she slowly flickered her gaze to me. Cant I have her? Ive taken a liking to this woman and I want her. Cant I have anything I want? 1 My heart hammered in my chest as I heard her words. She was really Alpha Verya. I had heard of her, who hadnt? Alpha of the third strongest pack, her reputation was infamous. To put it simply, she was the female version of ude, Lucien, and Ss. If not worse. Alpha Verya liked women. After the death of her Luna, rumors imed she hadpletely snapped drowning herself in theirpany ever since. And the thing was, she had a very particr taste. From what Id heard, she often arranged orgies, taking five or six women to bed at once. 1 But there was something she was even more infamous for. She didnt care whether those women liked women the way she did. Their sexuality meant nothing to her, because ording to everyone, any woman who ended up in Alpha veryas bed never came back the same. 1 They said she changed them-gave them a kind of pleasure so consuming, so addictive, that it left them obsessed with her. 1 That shed practically turned countless women into her lovers. And now here she was, her eyes on me, that hungry look making it painfully clear she wanted me too. Oh, goddess what was this bad feeling? Support Share Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 44 44 They were furious. Lilith pov Her eyes locked on me-sharp, unblinking. The corner of her lips curled into a smirk, one that sent shivers racing down my body. The way she looked at me, the hunger in her gaze left me unsure how to even react. It was the first time a woman had ever looked at me like that, and before I realized it, my gaze dropped to the floor, heat flooding my cheeks. And even without seeing her, I knew that her smirk had widened. You heard me the first time, didnt you? udes voice cut in, dripping with irritation. My gaze flickered to him just in time to see him roll his eyes before, to my shock, he casually reached out and flicked his fingers against Veryas head where it rested on his shoulder. She jerked back with a pout, rubbing the spot as she leaned away. ude straightened, turning fully to her. I watched as he towered over her, his back muscles flexing, his aura thickening, heavier, sharper, overwhelming the entire room in an instant, easily dominating hers. At that moment, it was obvious who was stronger between the Alphas and who would win if they fought. The truth had been clear from the start. ude might have been moreid-back than his brothers, but his strength was no less than Luciens or Sss. And when he wasnt smiling he was terrifying. 1 Fuck off. There were plenty of women arranged for you, werent there? You dont have to be so greedy, Verya. His voice was cold, clipped. I couldnt see his expression, but I swallowed hard, my heart pounding against my chest as I stared at his back What was happening here? I didnt fully understand, but something told me this had to do with me. But if Verya felt the shift in udes aura, she didnt show it. Instead, her voice drifted to my ears, smooth, unbothered. I could almost picture the grin curling on her lips as she spoke. Greedy? Well, thats riching from you. 2 Verya chuckled, herughter echoing through the room. I watched as she stepped away from ude, her movements slow and deliberate, almost feline. She turned and lowered herself onto the bed with ease, crossing her legs before continuing. As for the women I got tired of them. Honestly, I thought Fangspires women would be better-prettier, at least curvier, like the Goldenstorm women. But theyre not. She tilted her head, eyes glinting with amusement. And then I noticed you. You looked so uninterested, so bored. The ude I know would never wear that expression around a woman. ude turned to her, his expression t and unreadable,ng blond hair falling in loose, messy strands around his face. 1 I mean, youd jump at any chance to shove your dick somewhere. Then I remembered the pack summit, when you excused yourself to use the restroom but instead you were fucking Alpha Marks luna. Sheughed. Goddess, I can still see it, Marks fury, the deadpan look on your brothers faces when you strolled back into the hall with thatzy grin and then his wife followed momentster, dripping in your scent. 441They were furious +25 Bonus The room fell into silence at her words. I dropped my gaze to the floor, inhaling a deep breath. I knew exactly what she was talking about. Everyone did, it had been the gossip of the packs. 2 Alpha ude had snuck around with another Alphas luna during a summit. Rumor had it Alpha Mark was so enraged he nearly dered war on Fangspire but even he had known better than to challenge the triplets. You know thats why everyone keeps their lunas away from- Oh, get to the point, ude cut her off, his voice almost bored. He dragged a hand through his hair, the other slipping casually into his pocket. By now, his aura had eased, no longer thick with tension. He simply looked irritated. Verya only chuckled at his interruption before continuing. When you made that excuse about going to the restroom, couldnt help but think back to that day. And I thought to myself ah, hes probably off somewhere fucking someone he doesnt want me to know about. I watched as she tilted her head slightly, her eyes locked on mine. Someone prettier better than all the others back there, she went on, her tone calm,ced with amusement. And I was right. You were with someone different from the rest. Her eyes narrowed, pinning me in ce. I wanted to look away, but I couldnt. Shes different, isnt she? she pressed. I cant quite put my finger on it, but theres something about her scent sweeter, richer. She smells better than the others. My eyes widened at her words, but before I could dwell on it, ude stepped forward, blocking her from my view. His voice cut through the air, deeper, sharper, almost a growl, as if it didnt belong to him alone. And suddenly, before anyone could react, his aura burst forth again, stronger this time, like mes surging outward, the sheer force of it nearly driving me to my knees The world seemed to freeze. Instinctively, I backed away until my back hit the wall, my eyes locked on udes back. It was the first time I had ever seen such raw power radiating from him. He looked deadly serious. Know your ce, Verya, ude said coldly, his voice cutting through the air. I wont repeat myself. I told you to fuck off. He stepped closer, towering over her I could kill you right here, right now, without even blinking do you really want to test me? He asked, and something in his voice told me he wasnt bluffing. But Verya didnt seem fazed, if anything, she looked entertained, almost thrilled to be riling him up. Kill me? She pressed a hand to her chest in mock shock,ps curling into a wicked grin as she looked up at ude, But dont you need my help? I doubt your brothers would be too pleased if I died, she taunted, her voice light, teasing. Then, in the very next second, her eyes gleamed with mischef as she leaned forward eagerly. You know what? Ive got an idea. How about you give her me and- 441They were furious +25 Bonus Her words never finished. In the blink of an eye, she was no longer on the bed and ude was no longer standing before me. My head snapped toward the window, and a startled gasp escaped me when I caught sight of him. My heart sank. ude was there, gripping Verya by the neck, lifting her of the ground, holding her at the edge of the window. I swallowed hard, watching her stare at him in mild surprise, as if she hadnt even realized when he moved or how she ended up there. As I struggled to process it, udes chuckle filled the room, low, dark, amused And even without seeing his face, a shiver ran down my spine. Do you really think I care about that? His voice was rough. Veryas strangled groan cut through the air as his fingers tightened around her neck. Your help? My brothers? I could snap your neck right here, right now. Who cares He hissed the words, and for a moment, I couldnt move. Even if I wanted to, there was nothing I could do. Two Alphas facing off and if I interfered, I might not even realize when my head came rolling off my shoulders. So I stayed frozen. 1 The air grew so heavy it was suffocating. And just when I thought ude was truly going to strangle her, my eyes widened in shock as the corners of Veryas lips slowly curved into a smile. As though theck of air meant nothing to her, she hummed softly, her gaze flicking away from him toward the door. 1 Are you sure about that, ude? she asked. And at that exact moment, I felt it, a sudden shift in the air. Two powerful auras surged forth, thick with murderous intent, and they didnt belong to ude or Very. 1 udes head snapped toward the door, sensing it too. I caught the faintest curse slip from under his breath. When I followed his gaze, my blood ran cold, every hair on my body standing on end. 1 Lucien and Ss stood by the doorway, their gazes locked on the scene before them. On ude. Their faces were as emotionless as ever. Luciens expression was icy, hands tucked into his pockets his presence pressing down on the room. Ss leaned against the door, arms crossed, a faint frown tugging at the corners of his lips but beneath it all, one thing was clear. They were furious. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 45 45/take her. +25 Bonus 45 Take her. Lucien pov You guys need my help, but apparently your brother wants to kill me. Haha, youre some hosts, arent you? Those were the words that rang in our heads as Ss and I sat in the study, half-buried in paperwork. It was verya who had spoken, and neither of us gave much of a reaction. ude was theid-back one between the three of us, the outgoing man, unlike Ss and me. He rarely lost his temper, but when he did, he never thought twice about ending a life. But as we stood there in the wolfless girls room, the problem wasnt that ude had Verya dangling at the edge of the window, his hand mped tight around her throat. No, what made the air turn cold, what made Ss and me fix our furious stares on ude was that the bastard had done it again. Wed told him not to visit the girl tonight, not until Verya left, but like the idiot he was, he never listened. Just like he never did. The evidence was in the moment we stepped inside. The room reeked of udes scent tangled with the girls, their essence lingering thick in the air-it reeked of sex. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught the girl trembling, her face flushed as though she wanted to vanish into the wall, the crushing aura of four Alphas pressing down on her all at once. 1 My gaze flicked back to Verya, still caught in udes grip, yet grinning through it. Her eyes wild with excitement were locked on the she-wolf. The corner of my lips twitched into a frown at the sight, and before I realized it, Dealen growled in my head, pushing to take control, to assert our dominance, our im against Verya. I forced him back, severing the connection just as Ss exhaled beside me, rubbing his brow, his voice low and edged with frustration. ude, he muttered, breaking the silence. ude blinked as though snapping out of a daze. A slow grin stretched across his lips, and with one hand still mped around Veryas neck, he lifted the other in a careless wave, almost yful. Oh, hey, brothers! How are you doing? Lovely night, isnt it? What brings you here? I thought you were working. His head tilted as he spoke, his grin stretching wider. 1 Verya rolled her eyes with a grunt, but even as his grip tightened around her throat, she didnt react. She just dangled there, calm and careless, wearing a nonchnt expression as if her life wasnt in danger or maybe she knew it was and simply didnt care. Ss clicked his tongue and shook his head before leaning away from the wall, unfolding his arms and straightening to his full height. His face stayed nk as his eyes fixed on ude. Release her, ude. We need her alive. ude arched a brow, blinking in genuine confusion Who? Sss gaze flicked pointedly to udes hand, still wrapped around Veryas throat. ude followed it, then noticed her grinning back at him. A quiet ah slipped under his breath, followed by a low chuckle. Ah, right. Forgot. With a sheepish rub at the back of his head, he finally loosened his grip and let her go. But she had been dangling at the edge of the window, with othing beneath her, and it happened so suddenly that 45/Toke her +25 Bonus Veryas eyes widened as she dropped straight down. The she-wolf gasped sharply at the sight, but the rest of us didnt so much as flinch, simply watching her fall from that height. ude, wearing a nonchnt expression nced down once and in the very next moment, Verya sprang back through the window,nding beside him They turned toward each other. udes re cut into her as he muttered under his breath, towering over her. You called them, didnt you? he hissed out in disdain. Verya only shed him a grin, shrugging with eyes filled with amusement. My patience, however, was already wearing thin. I was going to kill that bastard. You really want to die, dont you? My voice echoed through the room as I stepped forward, and instantly, all eyes snapped to me. udes eyes widened; he swallowed hard, then pointed at himself with exaggerated shock. Me? Die? Dont be ridiculous. Who in their right mind wants that? he scoffed, a crooked grin tugging at his lips. Honestly, brother, you should quit throwing lines like that around. People might start believing you. He shook his head with mock disappointment, ncing between me and Ss, who stayed silent, his expression unreadable. 1 I agree with Lucien this time, Ss finally said, stepping to my side. I think you really do want to die. His head tilted slightly as his gaze slid to the she-wolf and almost instantly, she lowered her head, her fingers clutching at udes shirt, the fabric barely covering her thighs. 1 For a moment, my eyes lingered on her, and I felt it, the ache. My cock straining against my pants, the pull toward her so sharp it begged me to forget restraint, to part her legs and take her until she was dripping with my essence, until she was screaming my name. Damn it, it was maddening. I could barely hold myself together. There was no doubt this was the same hunger Ss and I had felt back in the study, the urge to drop everything and storm into the girls room. But wed held it back, pushed against the voices of our wolves drawing us to im her. Unlike My gaze shifted to ude. The moment my eyes narrowed, he cleared his throat and looked away. Unlike this idiot. Exin yourself, I said, stepping closer. My aura surged thickening the air, and ude immediately stepped back, his hands raised in defense. Yet he didnt look afraid, didnt even look nervous, just faintly guilty, as if he already knew hed screwed up. This was the second time hed broken the rules we set, all because of the wolfless omega. R-right. Of course. Ive got a really good exnation for this, brothers, he stammered, grin fixed in ce as he kept retreating, step by step. So like I said, I really do have an exnation his grin stretched wider in mischief. But something tells me youll want my head either way so Then, without breaking eye contact, he sprang up onto the ailing in one fluid motion, bnced there and lifted his handzily, waving it with that infuriating smirk. So, bye for now, catch me if you can. That was all he said before vanishing in a blur, gone in the link of an eye. An unamused scoff slipped from my 4511ake her +25 Bonus lips as I watched him disappear, and the next second, my aura pulled back, fading as my expression turned cold. Theres no use running after him. You cant keep up, you know how fast he is, Ss spoke beside me, his tone t, almost hollow. I didnt respond. He was right. I had no intention of chasing It would only be pointless. 1 Almost immediately, Veryas voice cut in, amused, teasing, drawing our eyes to where she sat on the bed, chin resting on her hands, a smirk tugging her lips. 1 Wow, you brothers are really ruthless. Even threatening to kill each other, she drawled, then leaned forward at the edge of the bed, her eyes lighting up as though she hadnt been strangled just minutes ago. If the three of you fought, who would win? Her catlike eyes narrowed with interest, the question hanging in the air, heavy. If any one of us fought who would win? Tsk. What a dumb question. I ignored her, but Ss spoke, stepping forward, his voice cold and clipped. What are you doing here, Verya? This isnt the room arranged for you. Dont you know its rude to wander around a home that isnt yours?. Rude? Verya chuckled. Your brother almost strangled me, and Im the rude one? She snorted, eyes shing. You needed my help, Ss, and I came here thinking I should offer it but with how big this packhouse is, I got a little lost. Next thing I knew, your evil brother- she gave a dramatic sniff, rising to her feet as she dabbed at a nonexistent tear, he strangled me, he wanted to kill me. I was so terrified, Ss. Sss expression didnt shift in the slightest as she spoke, and neither did mine. But Verya didnt seem to care. Her gaze flicked suddenly to Lilith, and all eyes followed. I watched as Lilith stiffened under the weight of our attention. She stood motionless, eyes pinned to the ground, timid. But, as the kind woman I am, I will forget everything that happened if you give me this woman- Before she could finish, a startled yelp escaped her lips. When I turned, I saw Ss had effortlessly lifted her over his shoulder, carrying her toward the door without a single word. Hey! What are you doing?! Verya screamed, eyes wide, frozen on Sss shoulder, too stunned to move from the sudden action. Ss didnt answer. He kept walking. As he reached the door, he turned his head toward me, eyes locked on mine to see if I would follow. When he met my gaze, he already had his answer. Without another word, he stepped out of the room, leaving Verya screaming at him to let her down, shouting how dare he treat an Alpha that way, until her voice faded into the background. As soon as they left, the room fell into silence. I turned my aze to the girl and found her pressed against the wall, small body trembling. The moment our eyes met, she dropped her head, biting her bottom lip. She was scared, there was no mistaking it. Are we finally going to have our fun tonight, Lucien? I heard Daelen growl in my head, his voice deep, excited. He chuckled low, ude had his fun. It wouldnt be fair if we didnt have ours. And I know you want her. You want your cock buried inside that girl. +25 Bonus He hummed, but I didnt respond. I tilted my head slightly, eyes locked on the girl as the air thickened around us. The corner of my lips twitched into a humorless smirk. So He murmured in my head. I reached out, my fingers brushing against my tie, loosening it slowly. As I spoke, she lifted her head to meet mine, wide-eyed, trembling slightly. On the bed, omega. Ass up, face down. Now. Take her, Daelen growled, dark and hungry. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus D Support Share GET IT X 4814ss up face down +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 46 46 Ass up, face down Lilith pov On the bed, omega. Ass up, face down. Now. I froze at his words, my head snapping up to meet his eyes. The moment I did, I stiffened, my chest going cold with fear as my heartbeat quickened, yet at the same time, eat surged through me, sharp and hot. Breathless, I clenched my thighs together as my pussy throbbed. Lucien. He was staring at me with that same cold, unreadable gaze as he loosened his tie, and it was enough to leave me reeling. Those words kept echoing in my head, over and over. He wanted to fuck me after his brother did. He wanted to use me after his brother did. He wanted to ruin me after his brother did. And I I wanted it. I wanted him. My body betrayed me. I was still in a daze after everything that had happened with ude and Verya, too stunned to move. I just stood there, staring at Lucien. Before I could even process it, he began walking toward me-slow, measured, deliberate steps. 1 My heart felt like it would leap out of my chest as he closed the distance, towering over me, just inches away. I didnt touch him, but I felt the heat of his body, and as his sent drifted around me, I heard a low purr in my head. I clenched my thighs harder, my hands curling into fists as my lips parted, my face flushed while I gazed up at him, frozen. He was mesmerizing. So handsome it almost seemed unreal. Time itself had stopped. Seconds passed before Lucien finally tilted his head slightly and spoke, his voice t, cold. Didnt you hear me? he asked, a perfect brow raised. That was when I snapped out of it, realizing to my horror that I had been staring too long. I almost lowered my head in fear, but before I could, slender fingers gripped my chin. A gasp escaped me as he forced me to meet his icy gaze, my eyes trembling as a shiver ran down my spine. 1 When I speak to you, you answer, omega. Do you understand? His voice was low,manding. I-I do. Yes, Alpha Lucien. Please forgive me, I stammered, my voice cracking. His eyes narrowed, studying me for a long moment, before he finally released my chin and leaned back. His gaze never left mine as he spoke. Strip. I didnt hesitate, terrified of angering him again, terrified he might kill me in a fit of rage if I wasted a second. Yes, Alpha Lucien. My hands shook, but I forced them steady as I peeled off udes shirt. The next moment, it was on the ground, and I stood naked. Bare before him. 401ks up for down +25 Bonus As his dark eyes devoured me, my pussy throbbed almost painfully, greedy for another intrusion, for Luciens dick to fill me, to ruin me, to make me feel good all over again. And I felt ashamed for it. Terrified and aroused by this man all at once. You have my brothers scent dripping all over you, Lucien murmured, his voice low, almost a hum. I swallowed hard as he circled me, his gaze locked on me like a predator watching its meal before the strike. I bit my bottom lip instinctively, desperate to hide the trembling, but it was useless, especially when he stopped behind me. His fingers brushed strands of hair from my neck, and my eyes fluttered shut at the touch, tingles racing down my skin. You have his marks on you. His breath fanned over my neck, speaking of the hickeys ude had left earlier. I inhaled sharply as his voice dropped to a whisper. Tell me did my brother feel the urge to mark you the way I do now? My eyes snapped open at his words in shock, but before I could even process them, my hands were suddenly seized. I gasped as a slick cloth wrapped around my wrists, binding them tight. My eyes widened, my mouth falling open when he leaned back and I realised what he had used. His tie. He had bound me with his tie. But I didnt have time to dwell on it, because a sharp smacknded on my ass, tearing a whimper from my lips. 1 I sucked in a deep breath at the sting, but it wasnt only pain I felt. My core clenched, heat flooding me as wetness slid down my inner thigh, my face burning with shame and want. Luciens voice cut through-thick, low, a growl, amand. On the bed. Ass up, face down. And just beneath his breath, as the sound of his zipper filled the silence, he murmured, Dont make me repeat myself again. I froze for the briefest moment at his words, but my body obeyed before my mind could catch up. Swallowing hard, I took unsteady steps toward the bed, his hungry gaze burning into my back, tracking my every move as his tie bound my wrists. When I reached it, I closed my eyes, forcing down the embarrassment and shame as I climbed onto the mattress. 1 I obeyed hismand, arching my body, pressing my chee against the sheets, ass lifted high, my bound hands behind me. My heart thundered in my chest, but I knew, it wasnt fear. It was excitement. Excitement at being in this position. I had never been like this before,id out like a gift, practically presenting myself to him, waiting to be unwrapped, waiting for him to take me. What made it even more thrilling was that I was restricted, tied up. I knew I should be scared. I had never done this with anyone, not even Kael. I remembered when he one asked to tie me up before sex, and I had refused, saying I wasntfortable with it. So why now why did his shameful position make me ache even more, make me unbearably horny? Oh goddess, what was happening to me? 4/Am up foce down +25 Bonus Spread yourself wider for me. Let me see you properly. I stiffened, my body jolting at the sound of his voice right behind me. But then I heard something else-wet, deliberate strokes. Lucien was pleasuring himself, slowly, shamelessly, and the sound alone made me whimper. My teeth sank into my bottom lip as my vision blurred, a burning ache surging through me. Still, I knew I had to obey. My body belonged to him. Belonged to his brothers. With a shaky breath, I parted my legs just as he ordered, and the moment I did, a low growl rumbled from him, hungry, approving, no doubt drinking in the sight of me spread open. (1) I was seconds away from drowning in shame again when I froze, eyes wide, heart skipping a beat. 1 His fingers brushed my soaked clit, dragging upward in a slow, agonizing stroke before pausing at my tightest ce, his thumb pressing against the pulsing rim. M-my asshole I gasped in shock but I heard him speak again. Tell me, omega His voice dropped to a murmur. Have you ever been fucked here before? Support +2 Share +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 47 471AIL Fucking Night Lucien pov Have you ever been fucked here before? She gasped. Froze as if Id just asked the most shocking thing in the world, her whole body trembling, eyes going wide the instant my thumb pressed against her tight hole. And then, I caught it. Her heat red, thicker, hotter, flooding the air. She wasid out before me, spread open so perfectly, her pretty pink pussy throbbed almost painfully. She was drenched, dripping so much that her juices trailed down her inner thighs, glistening like it was begging for me. Like it ached for me, needed me to fill it so deep shed scream through the night, until she was spent, until she couldnt take anymore, until she was begging me to stop. But that wasnt what I wanted. Not this time. Her pussy wasnt my target. It was the hole pulsing beneath my thumb. That was what called to me. That was where I wanted to fuck her this time. The thought of how shed stretch and wrap around my cock made my strokes quicken. My grip tightened, pumping harder, the slick sound echoing through the room She didnt answer. Her head was turned to the side, cheeks flushed, panting, her wide eyes still trying to process my question. But I had no patience for that. I was never a patient man, not with anything, and certainly not with a woman. So I tilted my head, gaze locked on her, and the next second, I pulled my hand away from her and brought it hard against her ass. Smack! Nongh! The sound echoed through the room, mixing with her whimper as she trembled, lips caught between her teeth like it had hurt. But even then, she was a desperate little thing, just like the others. Her pussy twitched involuntarily, folds fluttering like they were begging to take something in, greedy to wrap around anything I gave her. That was when I heard Dealen growl in my head, his voice dark, hungry as he chuckled lowly. Shes not like the others, Lucien. Shes different. And you feel it too. Since you dont seem that eager to fuck her then let me take control. Let me take her for the both of us. My eyes darkened at his words. 47AB Fucking Night +25 Bonus Fool. She was just like the others. She wasnt any different from the women we fucked. Sure, she was the first who pulled my brothers and me in like this, but once we got her out of our system, fucked her a couple of times, wed get tired of her eventually and discard her like the rest. That was why I was here. Why I was doing this. I didnt bother answering him. Instead, I focused on the trembling girl before me, my voice low, cold. I asked you a question, omega. I hummed as my hand stroked over her reddened butt cheek rubbing softly as if soothing the sting, even while my other hand kept working my cock, twitching in my palm, aching to be inside her already. And I would. But not yet. First, she needed to be punished. 1 She didnt respond but she heard me. She blinked, trying to turn her head toward me, yet she couldnt because the next second, my palm struck her ass again. Harder this time. Hard enough for a scream to tear from her throat, enough to bring tears to her eyes as she gasped, instinctively flinching away and tugging at her restraints, but she couldnt move. She was tied up. Helpless Oh goddess She whimpered but then my hand returned, stroking over the sting, and almost instantly her body softened, rxing under my touch as I repeated myself. My voice was barely audible but it was firmer this time. Use your voice, omega. Have you ever been fucked there before? I asked again, watching how soaked she was even without my touch, the sheets beneath her practically drenched. Maybe shed realized the pattern, that her silence would only earn her another smack because the next moment she began to speak, her voice trembling with each word, muffled and broken. N-no, Alpha Lucien. I-I havent been f-fucked there before, she breathed, and my cock throbbed hard at her words. The thought of taking her anal virginity made Dealen grow low in my head, his voice dark and eager. Take it before our brothers do, he urged. Be the first inside that tight little hole. Be the first to im her there. My eyes shed a brighter shade as I heard his whispers in my head, and for a brief moment, it felt as though the world had paused, his presence pressed right against me, his voice hot against my ear as he chuckled and went on. Lets do it, Lucien. I want to take her there just like that. He leaned closer, breath hot. Or if you dont then let me take control and fuck her myself. Ill make it worth it. For a brief moment, I didnt respond. I only kept my eyes of the omega, watching her stare nkly ahead. At first nce, she was terrified but underneath it, she craved it. She wanted to be fucked in the ass like a filthy slut. And before she could react, I freed my cock and spread her cheeks, dragging my thumb to my mouth. My tongue slipped out, wetting it, and the next second I pressed it against her tight hole, her breath instantly hitched. 471 Fucking Night +25 Bonus A-Alpha Lucien- she stammered, but I cut her off. Rx your body. Im not going to be rough with you, I murmured, voice devoid of emotion. Well not yet, anyway. Her hands trembled behind her, curling into fists, but she whispered under her breath as she forced herself to rx. Y-yes A-Alpha Lucien The moment her body loosened, I pressed my thumb deeper, and a low growl tore from me as her tiny hole opened and greedily swallowed it, clenching tight around me. I nearly lost control, nearly reced it with my throbbing cock but held back. Instead, I pulled out just to drive it back inside, harder this time, and almost immediately a raw scream tore from her throat. Oh my goddess-fuck she cried as I stretched her open, working in and out of her mercilessly once she adjusted to my thumb. I watched her pussy clench around nothing, her pretty pussy lips twitching as if she were fucking the air, and soon her screams melted into moans of pleasure. She was grinding against my hand, trying to hump my thumb like a desperate little slut. Oh fuck. It feels good. P-please more, please She moaned out breathless, her body trembling as she stammered, weak. 1 And when I heard her, the corners of my lips curved into a small smile-not happy, not amused. Just in. Almost wicked. One I rarely wore. I wrapped my hand tighter around my cock, stroking faster, harder, the wet sounds filling the room. 1 Do you want me inside you, omega? I growled low, leaning closer. Say it, say you want me buried deep, every inch. I asked, not for her approval, but to hear her beg for me, for my cock. And that was what she did, she swallowed hard, eyes fluttering shut, her words barely audible, yet I caught them perfectly. 1 Yes, she whispered. Yes, please Alpha Lucien. I want you. I-I want your cock The corner of my lips twitched into a slow smirk, and before she could react, I pulled my thumb out of her and yanked her closer. Without the slightest hesitation, I leaned in until she could feel my throbbing length pressing against her, and she gasped as I dragged my cock on her pussy, a soft moan slipped from her lips, almost instinctively, and she leaned back, craving more. I held her down at the hips, keeping her still without a word, and began rubbing my hard length against her clit, coating it with her slick. She bit her bottom lip hard as I worked, her juices wetting my cock, her heat so intense I could smell it, the addicting scent nearly making me plunge into her pussy jus to feel her walls wrap around me. But I didnt. My grip on her hip tightened as I pulled away from her pussy and pressed against her ass. Then I pushed in and almost instantly, another strangled scream ripped from he throat as the swollen tip slipped past her tight rim. Her walls mped down, stretching around me, gripping me so perfectly that a deep grunt escaped me, the sensation nearly enough to make me spill right then. 4MAR Fucking Night +25 Bonus Fuck The curse slipped out of me, breathless, my body aching to m into her, to bury myself fully. But I held back, and as she cried out, pressing her face into the bed, I eased in. Inch by inch. Slow and deliberate. Savoring every shiver, every twitch of her walls around me every tremble of her body beneath mine, every broken sob that echoed through the room, until I was finally buried deep, my head tilting back as a low groan rumbled from me. For a brief moment, the world froze. My lips parted, and as stared at the ceiling, Dealens growl echoed through my head. Finally, he hissed, thick with satisfaction. Nnngh! Her desperate moan snapped me from my thoughts, and I looked down at her. By now, she was truly crying. Tears streamed freely down her face, eyes squeezed shut, lips parted, each sob wracking her body from the mix of pain and pleasure. And oh the sight of it. Before I knew what was happening, a low chuckle slipped from me, my grin stretching so wide, it looked twisted. For the first time in a long while, I felt it. The adrenaline. My heart pounded, beating hard against my chest, blood surging through my veins. That sight was beautiful. She looked wrecked. Ruined. It was mesmerizing. I had never seen anything as beautiful as this. I wanted more. I needed more, needed to watch her cry harder. I stared at her for a long moment, drinking in the shivering mess before me, feeling how tight she was to the tilt. My gaze darkened, and before she could react, I closed the space between us, my fingers threading into her hair before yanking it back hard until my face hovered just above hers. Almost instantly, her eyes flew open, wide, hazy, trembling as I leaned in and whispered against her lips. Im going to fuck you all night, omega. All. Fucking. Night Driving myself deeper into you until I get you out of my system. Until I get fucking tired of you. I pulled out of her tight little hole just to m back in, harder this time, making her body jolt as her eyes rolled back in pure pleasure, a whimper escaping her. And youre going to take everyst bit, just like a good slut Do you understand? I continued, watching her shiver beneath me, but she answered, her voice barely more than a breath. Y-yes, Alpha Lucien. I- I understand. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 48 48|Off limits Ss pov +25 Bonus Why didnt you go to the girlst night? Lucien and ude had their fun, but we didnt. All we did was babysit that lesbian, Drazielined for the sixth time in my head, his voice dragging me into a daze. I didnt respond, my fingers idly skimming over the pages of the book I was reading. Draziel usually stayed silent, a wolf who rarely spoke, but sincest night he had been relentless, angry, growling, frustrated that I hadnt taken Lilith to bed like my brothers. He wanted her, and I wanted her just as much. Seeing her in nothing but udes shirt, her scent dripping with sex was enough to make Lucien lose control and enough to make me almost do the same. But I didnt. Not because I didnt want to, but someone had to watch Verya. Otherwise, there was no doubt she would sneak back into the she-wolfs room and cause trouble. 1 That wasnt the main concern, though. The bigger issue was that if she did that while Lucien was with Lilith, he wouldnt hesitate to end her life on a whim unlike ude, who had only been joking when he strangled herst night. If ude truly wanted to kill Verya, she would have been dead in the blink of an eye, long before we arrived. But that couldnt happen. We needed Verya. Which was why we were entertaining her in our study, the one my brothers and I shared for meetings like this. Lucien and ude sat not far from me, while across from us, Verya loungedzily in her chair, a grin tugging at her lips as she swirled a ss of wine. Her hair fell carelessly across her face, legs propped on the table, her voice echoing through the room. I want the girl. Cant I have her? No wonder you tried to hide her from me, shes really pretty, curvy. Exactly my type, she said with a low chuckle. No one answered. We ignored her like she wasnt even there. From the corner of my eye, I caught ude slouched in his chair, eyes shut, dozing off after the beating Lucien had given him this morning. Meanwhile, Luciens gaze stayed locked on her, a cigar between his fingers, cold eyes narrowing, expression nk but sharp. Watching him, the corner of my lips twitched into a humorless smirk, my fingers pausing on the page. Lucien was angry, even if he didnt show it outright. My brothers were like open books, I could read them with ease. The moment Lucien chose to stay in Liliths room yesterday, I knew he had done it thinking he would grow bored of her if he slept with her again. But the fact that hed spent the entire night there and only stepped out in the morning in a foul mood made it clear, he was still drawn to her. It was almost amusing. A low scoff slipped from me as I leaned back in my seat, resting my head on one hand, my eyes dropping back to the book Id gotten from the she-wolf, already halfway through. As I read on, Veryas voice cut through again- persistent, eager, loud. Is she really that special to you guys? she pressed, and I could practically picture the wider grin stretching her ABICHT WE +25 Bonus lips. I mean, youre known for sleeping with different women every day and tossing them aside like theyre nothing. Especially with that ritual of yours, you only fuck them to find your mate, dont you? As my eyes skimmed the page, I caught her from the corner of my eye, rising from her seat, bottle in hand, pouring more wine before stepping forward, her movements slow, deliberate. And I asked around this morning, she went on, stopping in the middle of the room. Her fingers slid through her hair, brushing strands aside as she added, Turns out that girl is the daughter of your fathers beta, the one who died in the war against the rogues. She tilted her head with a smirk. But more importantly, I heard shes wolfless. Which means theres no way she could be your mate, right? So why keep the wolfless girl? Why not hand her over to me, since its obvious youve already had your fun? Her tone was almost curious as her gaze flicked between my brothers and me. But once again, she was met with silence. This time, though, ude, eyes still shut let out a loud snort on purpose, but Verya didnt seem fazed in the slightest. Instead, her attention shifted to me. In the blink of an eye, she was suddenly right in front of me, palms pressed against the desk as she leaned in, her face only inches from mine, her voice dropping to a low, teasing purr. Dont you need my help, Ss? I came here debating whether I should lend you a hand since you asked so nicely, yet here you are, being a terrible host and refusing to give me what I want. She leaned closer. I want the girl, I really do. Cant you give her to me? Hm? 1 This time, a hint of desperation slipped into her tone, her aura thickening. For a moment, I didnt answer. The ticking of the clock filled the silence as my eyes traced thest words on the page. Only after flipping to the next did I finally lift my head, my gaze settling on her. I tilted my head slightly as I studied her, my eyes narrowing Verya was indeed a powerful Alpha, the leader of one of the three strongest packs. With her strength, she could rival many others, but against my brothers and me, she was no match. Still, the reason I needed her wasnt her strength. It was her brain. She was clever. Connected. She could dig up information on anyone, anywhere, especially the kind we needed. But after the death of her Luna, she had changed, drowning herself in the arms of women to numb her pain. And more than anything, the reason I knew Verya would be drawn to Lilith, why she was this desperate, was because Lilith looked like herte Luna. Blond hair, Green eyes. They were almost identical. If it had been anyone else, I wouldnt have minded handing her over to Verya to get her to keep quiet. But for some reason Its not possible, Verya. That girl is a maid here, not an escort. If you want another woman who looks like her, Ill find one. But my gaze darkened as it locked on her. hat girl is off-limits. 46401 mes +25 Bonus I repeated the same thing I had told her yesterday, my tone cold, expression nk. Yet Veryas smile didnt falter in the slightest, as if she hadnt heard me. Her eyes narrowed, calcting, muttering under her breath. That girl is really special, isnt she? she murmured, more to herself, a soft chuckle escaping her lips. I dont want anyone else, Ss. I want her. She has a very unique and addictive scent. She tilted her head slightly. One that keeps drawing me toward her, tempting me to have a taste Her eyes glistened as she flicked her tongue over her bottom lip. Almost like that of a breeder. You know, the ones who are irresistible to us. The corners of my lips twitched into a frown at her words. Breeders. Those were female werewolves, rare and gifted by the goddess to bear stronger pups than normal she-wolves but it was more of a curse than a blessing. They carried intoxicating, addictive scents that drew Alphas in at first nce. Most Alphas sought them for breeding, which was why many breeders were kidnapped and sold at high prices. Yet it wasnt possible for Lilith to be a breeder; shecked a wolf. Before I could respond, udeszy, drawn-out voice cut through the room, snapping everyones attention to him. Oh my goodness, are we still on this topic? he drawled. I turned to see him still slouched, head resting against the seat, eyes now open and fixed on Verya with a dramatic eye roll. Blond hair fell messily around his face as hezily pointed a finger at her. 1 Youve been repeating the same thing, Verya, and the answer still stands. The she-wolf is off-limits. You cant have her. End of story, he said with a huff, his gaze flickering to me as he yawned. Also, he added, stretching, voice dry, what are we still doing here, brother? You said there was an important meeting, but we havent gotten anywhere. If theres nothing to do, Id rather be doing something He paused, the corner of his lips curving into a slow smirk. A lot more fun than this. This is so boring. Can I leave? 1 For a moment, I didnt respond, my expression deadpan, though the urge to smack him on the head burned inside me. If ude hadnt gone to Lilith like we told him, we wouldnt even be in this mess. Verya wouldnt have known Lilith existed. Tsk troublemaker. When ude saw my expression, he turned to Lucien, hopeful that he would agree with him but Lucien didnt spare him a nce. He exhaled a puff of smoke, eyes vacant, as though unaware of anything. I sighed, rubbing my brows with frustration at how badly the situation had spiraled. ude and Lucien didnt seem to care whether Verya agreed to help, they probably thought she wasnt useful. 1 I nced at Verya. Her smile didnt waver as she looked at ude, who just shrugged and closed his eyes to go back to sleep. Just as I decided to speak, to offer another option to Verya, he finally spoke. Leaning away from the desk, she stood tall, holding her ss to her lips as she chuckled. I see well, that is sad, she hummed. I watched as she walked back to her seat, propped her legs on the table, and leaned back with a smirk, her gaze trained on my brothers and me, who barely paid her any attention. I was about to close the book in my hand, thinking she had given up, and would focus on what really mattered. She spoke again, only this time, the moment her words left her lips, everything seemed to freeze. +25 Bonus And here I am, about to tell you some good news I have new intel on Verek, the leader of the rogues, the man youve been searching for these past two years. As soon as she said this, the air shifted. The book in my hand slipped to the ground. udes eyes snapped open, his expression hardening, and Luciens gaze locked on Verya, narrowing as he stared at her. Almost instantly, Veryas smile widened. She drained the wine in her ss before resting her head on her hand. But then again I suppose this information is now off-limits, she murmured, a teasing glint in her eyes. P Support Share the must due to it +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 49 49|She must agree to it Verya pov The air shifted-heavy, thick, suffocating. I could feel it, the killing aura radiating from the three men before me, their sharp gazes allnding on me the moment I said those words. A slow smirk tugged at the corner of my lips as I leaned back against the seat, head resting on my hand, idly toying with the ss in the other, watching the three of them with amusement. Sss eyes darkened, narrowing on me, the book in his hand having fallen to the ground, the corners of his lips tugged into a frown as he stared. Luciens gaze pinned on me colder than before, sharp, a cigarette dangling loosely from his lips as his stare burned into me. And ude? Ah, udes aura thickened, heavier than the rest. His eyes snapped open, cold and deadly, his expression shifting in an instant, far from the usualzy facade he wore. He was serious, lethal, eyes like a predator staring straight through me, and I knew this was the real ude, the one who didnt hide behind a smile. The world seemed to freeze as all three of them watched in silence, and in that moment, my smirk widened. A low, amused chuckle slipped past my lips. I guess I had finally gotten their attention. But why wouldnt I? It was the one thing the triplets cared about most, their only weakness. After their fathers death during the rogue war, they had been hunting Verek, the rogue leader, to avenge their fathers death or more precisely, his beheading. But the man they hid himself well. That was his specialty. He never fought personally, never revealed his face, and anyone who did catch a glimpse of him never lived to tell the tale. A sneaky bastard, with barely any information known about him. He and his rogue army were a constant nuisance-killing, poting, raping,mitting every vile act in the worst ways imaginable. The triplets father hadnt been the first to hunt him down, but he was the first to actually track him, alongside Alpha Lucas, the leader of the second-strongest pack. But they had walked straight into a trap. Though Lucas barely escaped with his life, their father and his beta werent so fortunate, they were ughtered in that war. And so that was why they needed me. To track down Vere My chuckle deepened, louder this time, and in the next second, I loosened my grip on the ss. It slipped from my hand, shattering against the ground, and the world seemed to resume. The mens auras sharpened instantly, pressing down with a force that could make anyone flinch,nyone afraid. But if I had ever feared death, I wouldnt have provoked them in the first ce. Do you have more of this wine? I finally broke the silence my tone low and teasing as I let out azy yawn, A magree to a +25 Bonus reaching for the empty bottle with ease. My smile widened as I tilted it in my hand, studying it with interest. I like it. We dont have this at the Goldenstorm pack. The ste its pretty unique, I murmured, tilting the bottle upside down to catch thest few drops on my lips. When I did, I ran my tongue slowly over my bottom lip, humming in satisfaction as my eyes fluttered shut. Just when the silence threatened to stretch endlessly, Ss finally spoke. His voice cut through the air, cold, emotionless, yet edged with something sharper. What did you just say, Verya? he asked, his tone low, dangerous. Repeat yourself. My smirk widened at his demand. My eyes slowly fluttered open, meeting his gaze head-on without flinching, even though a cold shiver instinctively ran down my spine. Still, I answered with a smug expression, shrugging as I set the bottle back on the table. What did I say? I echoed in confusion, deliberately toying with him. Ive said a lot of things I cant quite remember them all. Would you mind refreshing my memory? Sss eyes grew colder at my words. I watched as he tilted his head slightly, studying me, controlling his anger, calcting his next move, deciding exactly what to do with me. He was, without a doubt, the sharpest of the three. The most calcting. And to me, the most dangerous. Why? Because Ss was a man who didnt need brute strength to get what he wanted. If there was anyone among the triplets Id rather not cross, it was him. But then again My mind went back to that girl fromst night, and instantly my body betrayed me. My pussy throbbed, ached and my wolf purred at the mere image of her bare skin. I could almost see her eyes rolling back in pleasure, legs trembling as she came undone beneath me, my head buried between her thighs. That body. That scent. That girl. I wanted her. Ah, I wanted her so badly. She looked exactly like Rose, like my Rose. Just as I began to wonder if that girl would taste like Rose, a low chuckle echoed through the room, snapping me out of my daze. My eyes shifted to ude, who had startedughing. The dry, humorless sound filled the room as he leaned forward on the desk, cing his hands t against it. His head tilted slightly to the side, his gaze locked on me with an intensity that made every hair on my body stand on end, Hahaha how amusing. How fucking amusing, he drawled, his eyes widening, glowing brighter as his aura thickened around him. You im to have information about Verek? Do you really? He leaned in closer. What is it? Tell me, do you know his whereabouts? Do you know where that bastard is? For a moment, I didnt respond, my eyes fixed on him, studying his expression. The smile on his face wasnt the usual teasing smirk he always wore. This one was different, wild, bloodthirsty. And in that instant, I realized I was looking at that side of Caude. 4She must agree to it +25 Bonus The one even Alphas avoided. A man who smiled while he killed, whoughed with blood dripping down his body. Who ughtered in the most brutal way possible and wouldnt stop until he was satisfied The Grinning Reaper. Thats what everyone called him. Still, I wasnt afraid of death. Not after losing the only person who made life worth living. So I nodded calmly, answering his question. Well I mightve gotten intel on where hes hiding. I came to tell you about it. I dug into my pocket, pulling out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. Slipping a cigarette between my lips, I flipped the lighter open, waving my hand nonchntly. But then, I changed my mind. Im not saying it again. The information is now off-limits. As soon as I said that, udes face lit up as though he hadnt heard myst words, only the part where I imed to know where Verek was. Before I knew it, hisughter rang out, wild and unhinged, as he ran a hand through his blond hair. The insane glint in his eyes deepened, and when he spoke again, his voice was almost a growl, his own, mixed with that of his deranged wolf, Dervic. Finally! he hissed, whipping his head toward his brothers. Their attention snapped to him, their expressions cold, emotionless yet I could feel it. They were bloodthirsty too. Haha, after two years of hunting that bastard, she says she knows where he is. She knows where that rat is hiding. Isnt that good news? udes voice echoed, but his brothers only stared, silent at the madness in his eyes. Then, in a blink, ude was in front of me, faster than I could react. He mmed his hands onto the desk and leaned in close, his face just inches from mine, the twisted grin on his lips widening. Now, tell me where he is, Verya. Where is he hiding? he demanded. My gaze narrowed on him for a second before I tilted my head slightly, taking a slow drag of my cigarette. I held his stare, unflinching, even as my wolf growled in the back of my mind, urging me to back away, sensing the danger. I didnt. Instead, I exhaled a swirl of smoke right into his face, my expression nk as I replied, voice steady. Are you deaf? Or do you simply not want to hear me? I said Im not telling you again. This time, I spoke slowly, making sure each word sank in. Almost immediately, the air around us surged. The world seemed to freeze as udes smile vanished, his eyes slowly turning an eerie white. That was when I heard Ss click his tongue behind him, his voice low, almost bored. Stupid girl. And then it happened. I wasnt sure how or when, only that it did. One moment I was in the chair, the next my throat was seized in a crushing grip. I was flung across the room like a rag doll, crashing into the wall with such force that a deep dent caved into it. I groaned, my eyes snapping shut as I spat blood and pain shot through my body, but before I could even react, udes presence was back in front of me. As soon as I opened my eyes he had already grabbed my neck, lifting me off the ground and pinning me against the wall. When my vision fully adjusted, I saw him close to my face, Oratore to +25 Bonus mere inches away, growling, fangs extended, ws digging into my skin as he strangled the life out of me. And that smile that crazy smile. He was wearing it. I asked you a question, Verya. Where is he? Where is that bastard hiding? I dont want to kill you, you know, though Dervic keeps urging me to but I wont, his smile widened. So tell me where he is, hm? My heart pounded against my chest as I stared at ude. His grip tightened around my throat, my lungs burning for air. But it wasnt fear I felt. No, it was excitement. Adrenaline coursed through my veins as I felt my life slowly drain away at the thought that I might die any second. And death? That was what I had been craving. Dying at the hands of one of the strongest Alphas, well, that was even better. 1 A low, rough chuckle slipped out of me. I weakly reached toward udes hand and, as his gaze narrowed, I tightened my fingers around his so he would squeeze harder and be done with it. 1 Oh, ude. D-do it, I grunted, the corners of my lips curving into a slow smile. Kill me. Do you honestly think I would be afraid of death? I want it. I w-want to die, so do it, bastard. As soon as I said it, ude snarled like hed lost it. I hissed as blood trickled from where his ws dug into my skin, and at the same time I heard Sss emotionless voice speak. Are you not going to stop him? he asked his brother, Lucien, tone t. Lucien, who hadnt said a single word, replied in the same unhurried voice. Not really. You know how he is when he gets that way. My smile widened. I held udes grip tighter, a second from dying, I closed my eyes and let them roll back, weing death. Finally finally I could be with her. Just as everything began to blur and an apparition of Rose formed in my vision, there was a loud thud. My eyes snapped open to see a book on the ground beside ude. He clutched his head, no doubt the book had hit him and turned to Ss with a harsh re. His hand loosened slightly and I started gasping for air, my throat burning. Through the blur I watched Ss stare at ude with a nk, disapproving look as he shook his head slowly. Dont be dumb, ude. If you killed her, how would we get Vereks whereabouts? he asked as if talking to the most foolish person alive. He didnt give ude a chance to answer His gaze shifted to me as he spoke. And you, you want Lilith, right? The girl can be given to you for an hour, but under one condition. He tilted his head and continued, She must agree to it. 2 Nyssa Kim Author Hi everyone, thank you for reading my story. I hope the chapters are not too long and if you are enjoying the story, please follow,ment and vote. 10 $7 Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 50 50% The Alphas have summoned you +25 Bonus 50|The Alphas have summoned you. Lilith pov I couldnt believe what had happened yesterday, no matter how much I reyed it in my mind. It all felt surreal, as though everything had happened in a blur. First, ude had sneaked into my room, we had sex, and nearly got caught by the guards. Then Verya jumped into my window, and ude almost strangled her before Ss and Lucien arrived. ude fled, Ss carried Verya out like she weighed nothing, and Lucien My face burned as I remembered how Lucien had spanked me and taken me from behind, shifting from one position to the next until morning finally came, only for him to click his tongue and leave in a foul mood. At that moment, my whole body ached from the sex, especially since it had been my first time there, and I thought I mustve done something to anger him. But then The came in just secondster, helping me bathe, bringing food and medicine, and saying it was on Luciens orders. I was genuinely surprised that Lucien would even bother thinking about me but then I noticed Thes expression: her reddened eyes, her flushed cheeks, as if she were holding herself back from crying. That was when I realized she finally understood why I had been brought here as a maid. Why wouldnt she? I was naked, covered in bite marks, dripping with his scent. Still, I didnt say anything to her. When I finished eating, she gently stroked my head before leaving the room. Now, I sat on the bed, fingers tangled in my hair as I stared at nothing, the only sounds that I could hear was the slow ticking of the clock and my restless sighs. I had just gotten off the phone with the doctor in charge of my mother. He told me her condition was getting worse and that, despite the surgery, there was a high chance she might suffer another life-threatening seizure. With hesitation in his voice, he admitted there was only a slim chance she would ever wake up, and advised me toy her to rest. But I refused. I told him to do everything to save her, that I knew my mother would wake up soon and insisted he continue her treatment. 1 He had to. He had to keep her alive, because now, with the Alphas help, I would find a witch doctor skilled enough to cure her. I could feel it. Feel that everything will be okay soon. Everything will be fine, I muttered under my breath, biting my bottom lip as my eyes stung with unshed tears. My hand clenched at my side as I tried to steady my breathing, tried not to break down. Mom will wake up soon. Well be a happy family again. Ill have someone by my side I-I wont be alone. I whispered the words, breathless, my voice breaking as they slipped out. Just as I was about to tell myself not to cry, the phone beside me rang again, the sound echoing through the silent room and making my heart jolt. Instinctively, I reached for it, thinking it was the doctor calling back. Without checking the caller ID, I pressed it to my ear, my voice trembling with fear as I spoke. Yes, doctor? Is everything okay? I asked, swallowing hard, forcing myself to stay calm. But the voice that answered wasnt the doctors. It was him. That bastard. Kael. 600The Alphos have summoned you +25 Bonus Hey, Lilith Kaels voice came through, low, barely above a whisper, yet I heard it loud and clear. The moment I did, a surge of anger rushed through me, my grip on the phone tightening as my eyes narrowed. I didnt respond. Didnt say a word. I just stared into the distance as the ticking of the clock grew louder, drowning out everything except Kaels voice. It had been nearly two weeks since Id spoken to him, nearly two weeks since hed shattered my heart and my world. Even yesterday, I hadnt said a single word, not because I couldnt, but because I refused to. Because I knew if I did, Id react in a way I didnt want to. It had been torture, seeing him stand there with his pregnant mate. Torture pretending nothing had ever existed between us, when it had. Wed been childhood friends, then lovers for years. He was the first man I let into my heart, the first to kiss me, to touch me, the first I ever told I loved and the first to shatter me. He threw away everything we had the moment his mate walked into his life. But the worst part wasnt that he found her. It was that he never told me. He kept seeing her in secret whileing home to me, whispering that he loved me, swearing hed never hurt me, promising everything would be fine because we had each other. The corner of my lips curved into a humorless smile. Liar. Lilith are you there? Kaels voice came soft, almost careful, but I didnt respond. When the silence stretched, he drew in a breath and continued, his tone heavy with regret. I know youre angry with me, and Im sorry for what I did to you. Truly sorry for how things turned out between us. If I could turn back time, Id never have let it end that way. I didnt respond. It was pointless. There was no use wasting emotions on a stranger you had no desire to speak to, was there? Yes, Kael was a stranger to me now. And instead of ever answering him, I would ignore him, pretend he didnt exist, because to me, he didnt. He was dead. Besides, I wasnt stupid. I had grown up with Kael, I knew him too well. He hadnt reached out to me all these weeks, and now suddenly he wanted to apologize? Dont make meugh. There was no doubt he had another reason. And just as I suspected, he didnt bother beating around the bush. He sighed, then got straight to the point. Lilith, whats going on between you and the Alphas? Why were you in the packhouse yesterday? I heard youre working as a maid there. Is that true? He asked, his tone curious, and I could hear the sound of his footsteps pacing through the line. 1 I dont believe thats true, Lilith, so tell me, why are you ally there? Whats your rtionship with the Alphas? When did you be close to them? Why did they defend you yesterday? Did you He faltered, his voice trailing off before thest words came out rough. Did you sleep with them, Lilith? The corners of my lips curved into a slow frown at the desperate edge in his voice. It almost sounded weird. 50The Alphas hewn summoned you +25 Bonus But before I could even dwell on it, a voice slipped out-low, sultry, dripping with amusement. If I said I did would you cry about it, Kael? I froze the instant I heard it. The world seemed to pause around me, my breath hitching T-that voice was mine. I was the one who had spoken yet I hadnt. I hadnt wanted to say that. The words came from me, but I wasnt the one who said them. My heart pounded violently against my chest. For a moment, I thought I was losing my mind until Kaels confused voice cut through. W-what? Cry about it? What do you mean, Lilith? I swallowed hard, ready to yank the phone away, to hang up and call myself insane, but I couldnt. I couldnt move. My hand locked around the phone, grip tightening as a sharp gasp escaped me. It was as if something unseen held me in ce, forcing me still, refusing to let me go. And then, before I could fight it, the words spilled out again, my voice twisting into a low, dark chuckle that wasnt my own. Oh, Kael you really are amusing. Such a clown. Such a joke. Pathetic. My voice rolled out in a low purr as my body went cold, every hair on my skin standing on end. I felt that same chilling presence from yesterday press in close, leaning toward my ear, arms wrapping around my shoulders. With every word she whispered, I was forced to speak, powerless to stop it. So pathetic that the thought of you ever dating Lilith is disgusting. How could anyone want you? Hah how could she ever have liked you? Youre weak, nothingpared to us and yet you betrayed her for some ugly bitch? My eyes widened at the words in shock, but if I was stunned, then Kael was beyond it. Y-you he stammered, his voice shaky, breathless. What are you saying, Lilith? I Before he could finish, I cut him off, the whispers in my ear growing louder, the air around me turning heavier. That stupid bitch what was her name again? Ah, Seraphina. She mustve thought shed won the lottery by taking you away. Mustve thought she was lucky. Hah, what a fool. She doesnt even realize you dont love her, just like you never loved Lilith. My chest tightened as the words left me; everything felt suffocating. I couldnt understand what I was saying. How could I be so sure he didnt love Seraphina? But Kaels sharp inhale told me it was true, and as the whisper in my ear chuckled, I let out a lowugh too as my lips kept moving. 1 I know what youre hiding, Kael. Even if Lilith was blind to it, Im not. I know who you truly love. I know that you are- Before I could finish, a knock at the door shattered the moment. In a blink, everything vanished. The presence, the voice, the force that had pinned me in ce, gone. I flung the phone onto the bed and doubled over, gasping. My throat burned and my body trembled; my hands flew to my ears as if I could block the sickening whispers still echoing in my head. W-what had just happened? I hadnt been hallucinating, Id heard that voice again, and Id spoken its words. SCThe Alphos have summoned you +25 Bonus Was I losing my mind? My breath grew shallow and everything in the room blurred Kaels voice continued on the phone, but I couldnt process it. Then, suddenly, a handnded on my shoulder. erked my head up to find a girl my age standing there with a worried expression. Just like that, the world steadied, and my breathing began to slow. Are you okay? she asked softly. I swallowed hard but nodded, too afraid that if I spoke, I might say something I didnt mean. For a brief moment, she watched me, then her lips curved into a bright, warm smile as she stretched out her hand. Hi! Im Lora, and I work here as a maid. You must be Lilit. Nice to meet you! I stared at her, confused, saying nothing. She rubbed the back of her head awkwardly at this but then chuckled lightly. Ah! I almost forgot. Miss The asked me to bring you to the study. The Alphas have summoned you. P Support Share Sling to give yourself to a woman +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 51 51/Willing to give yourself to a woman? Lilith pov This is the first time the Alphas have ever summoned a specific maid. They usually ignore everyone here, but this time they asked for you! Lora said as we walked down the hall of the packhouse, her voice light and cheerful, as though she were speaking to an old friend. No hint of hostility unlike the other maids who passed by, shooting me sharp res. 1 I ignored them, keeping my expression nk, though inside I was nervous. My palms were sweaty, my hands trembling at my sides. As we walked, my thoughts spiraled Why did they want to see me? Did they want me again? But if that was the case, why call me to the study? Did I do something wrong? Could it be about Kael? Maybe they wanted to break the contract we made. If so, I couldnt let that happen. Not now. Not when the doctor had just warned me that my mother might suffer another life-threatening seizure. And Alpha Verya is there too. My goddess, that woman is so hot. I caught a glimpse of her when she came to the pack yesterday and I swear, I was drooling. Shes the most beautiful woman Ive ever seen. Her words pulled me out of my daze. I turned to Lora in surprise. Alpha verya is at the study too? I asked, remembering the woman fromst night. Lora was right. Verya was indeed the most beautiful woman I had ever seen. Short ck hair, piercing blue eyes, a face so perfectly sculpted it was spellbinding and a curvy body that exuded power and allure. She had the kind of beauty that could make even a straight woman squirm in her presence. Like me, for example. I was straight, yet seeing her for the first time had made me react. Verya was truly breathtaking. Lora nodded eagerly, her brown hair bouncing as she moved, her eyes sparkling with excitement as a faint blush spread through her cheeks. Yes! Shes been with the Alphas since morning, but people are saying it doesnt seem like a good meeting. They heard noises from inside the study, and Alpha Veryas people waiting outside looked concerned. I arched a brow at her words, my mind shing back tost night when ude had strangled Verya, and I couldnt help but wonder if something bad had happened. If the situation really wasnt good then why did they need me? A bad feeling stirred in my chest. I see I muttered under my breath, biting my bottom lip as we continued down the long hallway. Mhm She suddenly paused, ncing around to make sure no one was nearby. Then she leaned in close, her voice dropping into a whisper. Did you know Alpha Veryas Luna died? I heard she passed from an illness, and ever since, Verya hasnt been the same. They say shes been taking different women to bed every day, just to fill the loneliness in her heart. I stopped in my tracks as she whispered in my ear. (1) My eye twitched. 1 Wow this girl really talked a lot. hawaing to give yourtint to a woman +25 Bonus And she. She continued but before she could finish, her head snapped forward with a loud, resounding smack that echoed through the hall. Both of us froze, stunned, and when we turned, we saw The standing behind Lora, ring. Lora hissed in pain, clutching her head, as The snapped, Stupid girl! I told you to bring the new maid, not stand he gossiping! Dont you know the Alphas are waiting for her? Loras eyes went wide and she quickly forced a sheepish smile, stepping back to put some space between herself and The. Ah, yes, Miss The. I kind of forgot, sorry haha. Ill get back to work now. She dipped her head in a quick bow, waved at me, and hurried off without looking back. I stared after her in surprise, watching as she disappeared down the hall, until Thes voice beside me snapped me out of it. Lilith, follow me. The Alphas are waiting for you. I blinked, gave a small nod, and quickly fell into step behind her. The didnt say another word, likely still upset about why I was here in the packhouse. I didnt speak either I couldnt have that conversation with her. Soon, we reached the study and stopped before therge doors. Standing in front were three people, a man and two women, one of whom I recognized. Abraham, the triplets Gamma, the man who had brought me here yesterday, stood with an emotionless expression while the two women stood quietly at his side, their hair cropped short like Veryas. 1 They were taller than most women here, and something told me these were the Veryas people Lora had mentioned. The moment I stepped closer, all eyes shifted to me. Abrahams face remained stoic, but the two womens didnt. I caught the brief flicker of surprise in their eyes before, the very next second, they tore their gazes away the moment The spoke. Gamma Abraham, Ive brought the maid as requested, she said, her tone dripping with respect. Abraham gave a single nod, and The offered a small bow before turning to leave, walking away and leaving me alone. As she left, I almost turned to look at her, but Abrahams voice cut through the air. Please enter the room. The Alphas are waiting. His voice was cold, and I swallowed hard, a shiver running down my spine as those words echoed again. The Alphas are waiting. It sounded almost ominous, and the bad feeling I had earlier came rushing back. But I couldnt dwell on it, not when Abraham stepped forward, pushing the doors open. The moment he did, every hair on my body stood on end. A overwhelming presence seeped out from inside, heavy and suffocating. I wasnt sure if I was imagining it, but the pressure felt crushing and almost instantly, I knew. 1 This was the aura of the Alphas. Still, despite my fear, I swallowed hard and stepped forward as Abraham gestured toward the room. As I walked wing to get you and to a wewe? $25 Bonus into the study, I caught the faint voices of the women outside, just before Abraham closed the door behind me. She really does look like thete Luna The doors clicked shut almost immediately, cutting off the rest of their words. I didnt even have time to dwell on it, because the moment I entered the room, I froze. My heart pounded, my body going rigid as every pair of eyes shifted onto me. Heat crept up my skin as I stared at them. 2 Lucien. Ss. ude. They sat together in the center of the room, their gazes sharp and unrelenting. Ss sat at the far end, posture straight, dressed in a dark blue suit. His brown hair was slicked back neatly, his expression unreadable. His hands rested on the desk, his gaze narrowing the second he saw me, but he said nothing. Lucien sat in the middle, a cigar pressedzily between his lips. He wore a ck suit, his dark hair styled to perfection, his face cold as stone. He brought the cigar to his mouth, taking a slow drag before exhaling, his eyes never leaving me. And then there was ude. Unlike his brothers, he was dressed casually, a loose white shirt hanging off his frame, paired with in pants. His hair fell messily around his face, and when my eyes met his, the corner of his lips curved into a slow, dangerous smirk. 1 But there was something different about him. A shift in his aura, it was almost suffocating and the urge to run away from him surged through me. For the briefest moment, his eyes shed a shade brighter as he stared at me as though he could scent my fear, and it was then I snapped out of my daze and realized I was being disrespectful. I hadnt greeted the Alphas yet. Just as I was about to bow my head and offer my greetings, a low, soft purr cut through the air, snapping my attention away from the men seated before me. Hey, beautiful. 17 I stiffened instantly, my head jerking toward the voice. Verya lounged against the wall, one handzily raised in the air, her wild grin fixed on me as she wiggled her fingers in a yful wave. Her gaze pinned me down, sharp enough to steal the breath from my lungs. But then my eyes drifted lower to the dried blood staining her neck. No fresh wounds, no open cuts, it had already healed. Yet it was obvious that someone had wed at her throat. A low chuckle rumbled from Verya, and when I lifted my gate back to her eyes, that bad feeling from earlier came rushing back. In that moment, a chilling thought struck me I finally understood why the Alphas had summoned
And my suspicion was confirmed when Sss deep voice echoed through the room, his words nearly making my jaw hit the floor. Tell me, Lilith are you truly willing to give yourself to a woman for an hour? Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 52 524B0y no t +25 Bonus 52/Say no, Lilith. Lilith pov I whipped my head around so fast I thought Id nearly snapped my neck when Ss asked that question. My eyes widened in shock as I stared at him, waiting for him to repeat himself, hoping Id misheard. But his expression was nk, his eyes fixed on me, watching my reaction and that was when I realized I hadnt heard wrong. Spend an hour with a woman I swallowed hard, instinctively wanting to turn to Verya, bu Sss voice cut through, low and deliberate. Verya wants you, he said, his gaze steady. For an hour. And in return, shell give us something we need. Are you willing to give yourself to her? My hands clenched at my sides before I could stop them, my stomach twisting painfully at the question. Sleep with a woman? I had never done that, and I wasnt even sure I wanted to. I bit my lip, unable to answer as every gaze pinned on me. I could feel veryas stare burning into my back. I wanted to say no, to refuse outright, but the words stuck in my throat, refusing toe out. Seconds stretched. Finally ude whod been slouched in his seat spoke, eyes narrowed, his expression bored but sharp. Are you serious, Ss? he asked. Tilting his head, he added, Why are you even entertaining the lesbian? We could strangle the information out of her, or threaten her pack. If you dont think she cares about her life, you could threaten what she cares about most. His gaze flicked behind me to Verya. I imagine youd care about your packs safety, wouldnt you? Verya scoffed, unimpressed. Oh, go ahead, ude. Attack my pack, add more blood to your hands. Your curse is already eating you from the inside, why not kill a few more before it finishes you? 1 A shiver ran through me as Caludes aura thickened, almost suffocating, but he didnt seem fazed. He leaned back in his seat, deadpan, a humorless smirk tugging at his mouth. You think Id care about that? he asked, one brow raised. Verya scoffed, but before she could reply, Lucien who had sat silent all this time, as if nothing and no one else existed finally spoke. Crushing his cigar into the ashtray, he leaned back, his eyes locking on me. I agree with ude, for once, he said, his deep voice sending tingles through me. Everyone turned toward him, ude and Ss looked visibly surprised, but Lucien kept going. Verya disrespected ude. Even as an Alpha, that should have cost her life. Yet here she is daring to bargain with us? His gaze flickered to Verya, eyes shing brighter as his tone deepened, almostyered with another voice. 1 Who do you think you are to try and take whats ours, Very? As soon as he said this, his aura intensified so much that I almost fell to my knees, my chest tightening until I couldnt breathe. But I knew Verya had it worse, his aura was aimed directly at her. She grunted in pain and coughed, and when I saw blood spill from her lips, I sucked in a sharp breath, instinctively wanting to rush to her, but I couldnt move. My body stayed frozen in ce, trembling as cold sweat broke over me. This was Luciens killing intent, but not the usual one I had felt when he was angry at ude. 1 No, this was sharper, deadlier, making my vision blur. 8215way no liths +25 Bonus Know your ce, Verya, and tell us what you know about Merck. This is the first and thest time Ill ask, Lucien drawled, cold as ice. He leaned on the desk, propping his head on his hand, eyes flicking to the door. If you dont answer, Ill start with your people waiting outside. Since I cant kill you, Ill bring them in, tear out their eyes, cut out their tongues. Ill make you watch as I inflict every pain I can, until their screams fill this room. And when Im finished He raised a hand, ws slid out, long and sharp. I will remove their hearts. My heart dropped to the pit of my stomach as his wordsnded. 1 Something told me he wasnt bluffing and udes small shirk and Sss tired sigh confirmed it. For a long moment no one spoke, the air thickened until I could barely think. (1) Who was Verek? Verya chuckled, and my gaze snapped to her as she grinned at Lucien with an amused, dangerous light in her eyes. She spat out, Do it. 1 I inhaled sharply as she tipped her head, narrowing her gaze at Lucien while she wiped the dried blood from her lips. Try it, Lucien, and all this information goes out the window. You need me. Her eyes flicked between Lucien, Ss, and ude. Dont any of you understand? Even if I tell you where that bastard is, you still need my help. Threatening me wont make me agree. I know that youve been searching for years, you need this more than I do so Her grin widened as she narrowed at Lucien, not flinching in the slightest. Let me see you do your worst. Luciens gaze darkened instantly, the corner of his lips tugging into a frown. Then I felt it, a surge of his aura. But before it could hit Verma, Ss rose from his seat, his voice cutting through the tension. I believe thats enough, he said. Almost immediately, Luciens aura stilled, freezing in ce, and then withdrew, the heavy weight in the room vanishing in an instant. Lucien shifted his gaze to Ss, watching him silently. Sss eyes then narrowed on me. I inhaled sharply as he began walking toward me, each step slow but deliberate. There is no need to argue or spill blood. Well go with whatever Lilith decides, he said. Before I could react, he was in front of me. I gasped as he seized my chin, pulling me closer, towering over me until his face was barely an inch from mine. 1 Does everyone here agree with that? he murmured, his warm breath fanning my lips. As I stared up at him, heat pooled between my legs, shivers ran down my spine, and my body reacted to our close proximity. No one answered. No one said a word but that seemed to be the response Ss needed. In the next second, he leaned closer, his eyes almost glowing as he asked, Tell me, Lilith. What do you want to do? Do you want Very to take you to bed for an hour? My heart pounded violently, almost as if it would burst under the intensity of his gaze and the weight of the situation. What did I truly want? Did I even have a choice? If I said no, would the Alphas be angry? Would it affect the contract? I couldnt tell if this was a test or if I really had a choice at all. 621say no. Lith +25 Bonus Either way it didnt matter. I needed to please the Alphas. If agreeing would give them what they wanted, I had to do it. For Mother. It didnt matter. I parted my lips, ready to say yes, but his grip on my chin tightened, freezing me in ce. And then I heard it, just barely, a whisper but I recognized the voice clearly in my mind. Say no, Lilith. My eyes widened, and I stiffened, unsure if I had heard correctly. Sss expression remained neutral, nk, as if he hadnt Heard a thing but I knew I hadnt imagined it. Before I could stop myself, the words slipped out. No, Alpha. My voice was barely audible over the pounding of my heart and I added, trembling, N-no, I-I do not want this. As soon as I said it, the world seemed to freeze. I swallowed hard, certain I had ruined everything, but then, in the next second, the corner of Sss lips curled into a slow smirk. And just under his breath, his voice low and deliberate, I heard him mutter, Good girl P Support +2 Share +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 53 53/Lose control and take you. Lilith pov My body reacted instinctively to his praise, heat pooling between my thighs as a shaky breath slipped past my lips. G-good girl? He had wanted me to say no? Was that why he praised mebecause I obeyed? Questions raced through my mind, but above all, my heart Hounded from how close we were. Ss loosened his grip on my chin, though he still held it firmly. The urge to lean in and close the distance between us surged within me. But then, a snort cut through the tension, snapping me out of my daze. My eyes flicked to ude, who was grinning, a mocking glint sparking in his gaze as he looked past me at Verya. Ha, looks like the omega doesnt want you after all, Verya! You were rejected. I swallowed hard at his words. For some reason, he seemed genuinely entertained by teasing Verya, and just like that, the heavy aura and sharp tension in the room vanished. Almost immediately, I heard her click her tongue behind me, and I just knew shed rolled her eyes at ude. I watched as he turned to Lucien, his grin widening as he leaned in, strands of blond hair falling across his face while he stared at his brother. Isnt it funny? She outright said no. Haha, this is the first time Ive ever seen an Alpha get rejected, it must hurt her poor ego. He kept going, tapping Luciens shoulder, his amused chuckle echoing through the air. But Lucien? He didnt seem even slightly entertained. His expression stayed cold as his gaze shifted to his brothers hand on him. There was a flicker of annoyance in his eyes, but he made no move to pull away. This- My cheeks burned as ude continued taunting Verya. I couldnt help but feel scared and embarrassed. I had just refused an Alpha. Fuck. Would I get killed for it? Oh, stop being such a dickhead, ude. Verya scoffed from behind me. She didnt sound angry or upset, just irritated. But her words only seemed to egg him on. udeughed harder, falling back into his seat as he raked a hand through his hair, pushing the strands back. Haha, shes angry. Upset that she got rejected. I bet shes going to cry about it. His chest heaved withughter, and as the sound rang through the room, I caught Luciens cold mask twitch, his eye ticking at ude. But before ude could continue, Ss sighed and muttered, Idiot, under his breath. My gaze snapped to him, but I wasnt able to react when his hand left my chin and gripped my shoulders, spinning me around to face Verya. My breath caught in my throat as my eyes locked with hers my heart pounding so hard it felt like it might leap +25 Bonus out of my chest. If not for the weight of the moment, I might have taken time to admire her beauty. But as she held my gaze, she tilted her head slightly, her eyes narrowing, enough to make me tremble. Then Sss voice cut through. You heard her, didnt you? She said she doesnt want to. I stiffened as he leaned in closer, pressing against me from behind, and my hands clenched into fists as I fought the urge to lean back into him. Goddess, this was overstimting, overwhelming. Veryas gaze flicked to Ss, a scoff slipping past her lips as she leaned against the wall, arms crossing over her chest. She didnt say a word, but Ss didnt seem to care as he went on. As agreed, Lilith will not be spending an hour with you A soft gasp escaped me as Ss bent closer, his face nearly brushing mine as he spoke to her. Or do you want to push this? If youre truly that desperate to have her, I suppose something could be arranged, if it means youll give us the help we need. My nails dug into my palms at his words, but his voice only dropped lower, rougher, as he added, Though wouldnt that mean forcing her? And Ive always heard youre not the type to take someone to your bed by force. Or has that changed? For a moment, Verya stayed silent, simply staring at Ss. Just when it seemed she wouldnt answer, the corners of her lips curved into a wild, amused smile as a low chuckle slipped past her. Oh, Goddess, you really are a sneaky bastard, arent you, Ss? she said, brow arched. At the corner of my eye, I saw Ss nce at her, his expression faintly confused but something told me it was only an act. I do not understand what you mean, Verya. Verya rolled her eyes, pushing off the wall to stand tall before me, hands resting on her hips as she clicked her tongue. Drop the act, Ss. This was your n all along. When you said we should ask the girls opinion, you knew that if she said no, I wouldnt force her, and Id have to drop it. You probably thought it was the fastest, easiest way to settle things, didnt you? That way, youd get what you want and I wouldnt. Her eyes gleamed. You really are scary, Ss. My eyes widened at her words. I didnt fully understand the situation, but one thing was clear, Ss had wanted me to say no. A low chuckle from him broke through my thoughts. I sucked in a sharp breath as the deep sound sent shivers racing down my spine. When I caught sight of his expression, my whole body went rigid. He was smiling. It was the first time I had ever seen him smile, but it wasn out of happiness or amusement. No, it was a smile that terrified me, one that made it hard to breathe. Oh, Goddess I had never realized it was possible to want to move closer to someone and run from them at the same time. More Chrithal tok p $25 Bonus You tter me, Verya, heughed, finally leaning away from me. As he stepped back, he walked to his seat and I dragged in a deep, shaky breath, the room suddenly feeling suffocating. How could I n all of that? Youre overthinking. I only thought that, instead of fighting, we should ask what the girl wants. But now that shes spoken I turned just in time to see him sit, crossing one leg over the other as he leaned back, fingers resting lightly against his lips. Would you drop this matter and let us discuss something far more important? The moment those words left Sss mouth, ude pped a hand against his seat as if everything had just clicked for him. He pped his hands together, grinning wille, and gave Ss a thumbs-up, staring at him in open admiration. Wow, I get it now! That was really smart, Ss. Even Lucien, though his expression stayed cold and unreadable, let the faintest glint of approval flicker in his gaze as he studied his brother. Only Verya looked irritated. She clicked her tongue, shrugged a shoulder, then turned toward the door with her hand tucked in her pocket. Raising the otherzily in the air, she said, Whatever. Im leaving. This has gotten boring. Ill look around the pack, maybe Ill find a girl or two that suits my taste. Her hand had just touched the doorknob when Sss voice cut through the air, halting her steps. Should I take that as your agreement to help us, Verya? For a brief moment she didnt respond, then finally answered without turning back. Of course. I was going to help anyway.whether you gave me the girl or not. She said, her tone teasing as she pushed open the door and stepped outside. The room fell into silence until ude scoffed dryly, pushing himself up from his seat. That girl gets on my nerves. Where are you going? Lucien asked coldly the moment he stood. ude smirked, not even ncing at him. Since she agreed to help, I thought Id be kind and show her around. Maybe even help her find the girls she wants. 1 As he moved past me, he paused, his gaze locking on mine with an amused glint. When he reached out a hand, I instinctively tensed, ready to flinch, but instead he only ruffled my hair, humming softly under his breath. Good girl. That was all he said before strolling out. Almost immediately, Lucien rose as well, his gaze shifting to Ss, who watched him with an emotionless expression. (15 Ill look into what she said. If you need me, contact Abralin. +25 80*** Ss gave a small nod, and Lucien turned to leave. As he passed by my side, his cold eyes flickered over me for the briefest moment before he walked out of the study. The moment he left, I exhaled a shaky breath, my body loosening before I even realized it. My hands slowdy unclenched, and I swallowed hard, still trying to process everything that had just happened, when his voice cont through the silence. Low. Cold. Almost a drawl. Come here, Lilith. My face flushed instantly, heat creeping up my neck as my gaze shot to him. He was still seated, leaning,zily back in his chair, his legs now uncrossed, eyes fixed on me with a weight that made it hard to breathe. Still, I forced myself to remain calm and obey. One step. Then another. His eyes never left mine, their unrelenting intensity pinning me in ce until I found myself standing before the desk. Then he spoke again. Sit on myp, Lilith. The world froze. My heart stuttered at hismand, my core tightened, heat jolting through me at the mere thought of it. I was only in a simple dress, not yet given my maids uniform since The said one would be made in my size. The dress wasnt that short but if I sat on hisp, it would definitely ride up. 1 But I didnt dare disobey. I circled the desk slowly, nerves prickling under his gaze. I wasnt sure why, but the way Ss looked at me always made me feel that way. Stopping in front of him, I hesitated, unsure if I was allowed to touch him, yet he said nothing He only watched. Eyes emotionless, bottomless. Still, I moved. Carefully, I parted my legs and lowered myself onto him. My hands twitched, reaching out for bnce, but before I could react, strong arms wrapped tight around my waist, dragging me fully onto hisp, straight onto his hard length. Only his pants and my panties separated us. Fuck A moan escaped before I could stop it, my pussy fluttering, aching greedily for what it wanted. Sss dick. Before I could even process, his hand slid higher along my back, pulling me closer until my chest pressed to his, until our faces were only inches apart. His breath brushed mine as he hummed low. I want to check something, Lilith, he groaned, lips nearly grazing mine. I want to see just how addicting you are. +25 Borus His eyes flicked briefly to the clock, then back to me, sharp burning Five minutes, he echoed, voice rough Grind on me for five minutes. Lets see if I can resist or if Ill lose control and take you. COIN BUNDLE get more free bonus D Supt Share GET IT 515 4truck me dock +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 54 54 Fuck me, daddy Lilith pov Five minutes, he echoed, voice rough. Grind on me for five minutes. Lets see if I can resist or if Ill lose control and take you. A breathless gasp escaped me at his words, shivers racing down my spine as I tried to process what he had just said. Grind on him for five minutes? Like this? On just his hardness? But why? I stared at Ss with wide eyes, our faces only inches apart, our breaths mingling. My hands rested on his shoulders as he held me firmly, keeping me close. And as though he already knew the question that I wanted to ask, he spoke again, his voice low, rough, enough to make my breath hitch. Its a test, he murmured, and my body went rigid as his hands slid lower, locking firmly around my hips. To see just how addicting you are. His voice dropped even deeper as he leaned closer, eyes shing. And as his grip tightened, he yanked me forward-hard. I gasped, a choked sound tearing from my throat as his hard length pressed against my thin panties, the friction sharp. Heat shot through my core, my pussy throbbing with aching need as the world tilted around me. To see how long I can resist you, he rasped. My heartbeat hammered wildly-too fast, too hard and before I could stop myself, a broken moan slipped past my lips as Ss moved me, sliding me down against him, forcing me to grind on his hard length. How long before I snap before I lose control and take you right here on my desk. He did it again. Slow. Deliberate. My pussy throbbed, wet and aching, soaking my panties as if begging for more friction, for more of him. Nnngh! I moaned, breath heavy, chest heaving. It wasnt enough. I needed more, my body needed more. But then he stopped. Ss leaned in even closer. Through my ragged breathing, heat flushed my face as I thought hed kiss me but instead his lips brushed my ear, his voice low, almost a growl. So move, little wolf, he murmured. Show me how you use this Alpha for your pleasure. My heart fluttered, I nearly moaned at the words alone. He leaned back, head resting on the chair, dark eyes locked on me with an intensity that left me breathless and arching. He was waiting, waiting for my obedience. By now my cunt was twitching and clenching, the pleasure frowning out every shred of resistance. Before I could think, I moved my hips, pressing down harder against his bulge. Almost instantly, the friction tore through me, making my whole body shudder as my breath caught in my hroat. Batuck the daddy +25 Bonus I couldnt breathe. Oh, goddess I gasped, my hands flying to his shoulders clutching tight as I leaned into him, my body trembling while I began to move. Slowly. Barely. But I didnt stop. My grip on his shoulders tightened as I ground against him, sliding up and down his boner, chasing every flicker of pleasure I could get. My whole body felt as though it were on fire, the same restless heat that had been tormenting me these past few nights burned through me now. And though it wasnt as overwhelming as before, it still clouded my mind, made it hazy, made me unable to think of anything but him. Fuck, Lilith, what is happening to you? Why did you always get this desperate whenever they touched you? Why did your body always betray you like this? No matter how much I tried to understand it, I couldnt. And even now, I had no time to process what I was doing because Sss cold voice cut through the air. Four minutes left, he said tly, almost to himself. I stiffened for a second, staring at him as I panted, lips parted, face flushed pink while I continued to grind against him. His expression was unreadable, nk. No flicker of pleasure, no hint that what I was doing affected him in the slightest. It was humiliating. I felt desperate, slutty, something I wouldnt want anyone else to ever see. Every scrap of dignity I had begged me to stop but I didnt. I couldnt. Because, oh goddess, it felt too good. Too heavenly. Every nerve in my body pleaded for more, for me to keep moving, to give in, to chase that ache. Yes. More. I needed more. And without breaking eye contact, I moved faster. I ground down harder, picking up the pace until the friction of my soaked panties dragged against my cunt, my pussy clenching and unclenching like it was desperate to swallow Sss dick and lose every shred of clothing between us. Fuck, just the thought alone nearly made my eyes roll back as waves of pleasure hit me. And then, when I couldnt hold back anymore, I leaned into him, arms sliding around his shoulders, my head dropping against the side of his as I arched my back and moved rougher. At that exact moment, I heard it. A low, guttural grunt slipped from him as I pressed my full body against his. My breasts ttened to his chest, my hardened nipples poking through the fabric, and I wasnt sure where I found the courage, but my hand slid into his hair, threading through the strands as I rolled against him. A breathless moan tore from my lips as I squeezed my eyes shut, craving even more. P-please I whispered, breathless, not even knowing what I was asking for. $4 ure me 100 +25 Bonus Not even knowing what I was begging for. But it was enough to draw a reaction from Ss. He stiffened beneath me, his body going rigid, yet still, I didnt stop. I kept pressing into him, greedily stealing every bit of pleasure his hard bulge gave me as my core tightened, my release creeping closer. Still, Ss didnt move. He didnt touch me. Instead, his voice came, rougher, thicker than before. Three minutes. The sound of the clock ticking in the background filled my ears, mixing with the steady beat of his heart against my chest and the wet mess I was making of my panties. It was all overwhelming, too much, too sharp, yet it only made everything more intense. Before I knew it, more moans slipped from me. Please more, it feels so good. So good I gasped, trembling. I didnt even know what I was saying anymore, I couldnt think about anything except how close I was, how badly I wanted to cum all over my panties, all over him. I need more, A-Alpha. Oh goddess, Im so close I-I can feel it, oh fuck! I panted, tugging his hair tighter as my hips moved, my face twisting in pure bliss as the wave built inside me. The consuming, desperate urge to cum. I was right at the brink. Two minutes, he grunted, still unmoving. But I didnt care. I had to cum. I needed to cum. And then, I did. Nnngh! Oh goddess, oh goddess, Im cumming Im cumming I wanted to scream, but the words came out as nothing more than whispers, my body jerking forward as I clung to him. My grip tightened, my bottom lip caught between my teeth as my vision blurred, the world tilting around me until I finally slumped against Ss, breathing heavy. But his voice snapped me out of my daze. One minute, he uttered, colder now but I could feel it. His dick swelling, his voice restrained, the lust dripping from it. I couldnt see his face, but I felt the shift instantly, his aura thickened, the air around us sharpening like ice. And that was when it hit me. The realization of what I had just done. I had cum while grinding against his bulge. I had tugged at his hair. I had touched him. My throat bobbed as I swallowed hard, wanting to lean back to apologize but before I could, my entire body froze. $4 fuck me daddy +25 Bonus A shiver ran down my spine and for the briefest moment, ny vision ckened. That dreadful presence from earlier crashed down on me, heavy and suffocating. And then my lips curled into a smile. As though my body no longer belonged to me, I turned my head toward Ss, leaned close to his ear, and in the most shocking, reckless thing I had ever done I stuck out my tongue and dragged it slowly across the shell of his ear before whispering with a low chuckle, my voice almost purr, Fuck me, daddy. I felt Ss suck in a sharp breath at my words, and my eyes widened in horror as I realized what Id just done. But before I could react, he finally moved. I gasped as his hand shot up to my throat, his other hand mping down on my ass and in a blink, I was off hisp and on the desk, my legs spread wide as he stepped between them, his bulge pressing hard against my soaked panties. I barely had time to process before his grip on my throat tightened and his mouth crashed onto mine, hot, rough, demanding. The force of it stole my breath, his teeth sinking into my bortom lip, kissing me until I was sure Id suffocate. And then, just as I thought Id break, he pulled back, leaving me gasping for air. And as I forced myself to open my eyes, I found him hovering inches from my lips, his voice came low, almost a drawl. Thirty seconds left he whispered and you still made me lose control, little wolf. Nyssa Kim Author Hi everyone! I hope youre enjoying the story so far, thank you so much for reading. Now that youve gotten to know more about the triplets personalities, Im curious, whos your favorite at the moment? The cold Lucien, the quiet Ss, or the wild ude? Drop ament and let me know 1024 Support Share Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 55 55000od get now let me tags +25 Bonus 55/Good girl, now let me feast Lilith pov I swallowed hard at his words. My chest heaving, breath slow and heavy as I tried to process what was happening but I couldnt. Not when I was perched on the desk, legs spread, panties dump as Ss stood in front of me. Not after what I had just done licked his ear and whispered for him to fuck me while calling him daddy. Oh goddess, Lilith what were you thinking? Do you have a death wish? How could you have the nerve to say that to an Alpha? One of the terrifying triplets, no less. 1 Yet as I stared into Sss dark eyes, his hair now messy, stands falling over his sculpted face, expression as unreadable as ever something was different this time. I couldnt tell if he was angry but one thing was crystal clear. He was turned on. Hard. Straining against his pants, his dick practically begging to be freed, to be touched, to be inside me. A surge of heat hit me, making me bite my bottom lip as lewd thoughts raced through my mind, craving to wrap my hands around him. Then, suddenly, my chin was seized, snapping mepletely out of it. Ss lifted my head, forcing my eyes to meet his, and my breath hitched the instant I did. Say it again, he ordered, tilting his head slightly as he loomed over me. My heart pounded under the weight of his gaze, and maybe because I was nervous, scared, and aching all at once, I didnt immediately catch his words. I just stared at him in confusion until his grip on my chin tightened, making me gasp. He leaned in, his face so close I could practically feel his breath brushing my lips as he spoke. Repeat what you said a moment ago, Lilith. 1 His voice was low, barely a whisper, but this time, I heard him. And I obeyed. Even though my body trembled from our proximity, even though shame burned in me at the thought of saying those words again, I parted my lips and forced them out-slowly, clearly. F-fuck me, daddy. The broken whisper slipped out, and instantly, heat consumed me. My pussy clenched, throbbing with need, just like it always did around them, aching like a starving, desperate thing. Ss didnt respond right away. He just watched me, those alcting eyes fixed on me, sending shivers down my spine for reasons I couldnt exin. They werent like his brothers eyes. Not like Luciens cold raze, or udes amused one. His were different, far more terrifying. Yes, they looked empty, emotionless, in but something in me knew that wasnt the truth. People always said he was the nicest of the brothers. 46jon gir now let me ferst +25 Bonus He rarely killed, rarely fought, always so quiet. But as I stared up at him now, he reminded me of a predator watching its prey-silent, patient, making no move, no mistake until the moment it pounced. And when that moment came it would be in the most brutal, merciless way. When Ss still didnt say anything, I sucked in a sharp breath, lips parting, wanting to speak, to apologize, thinking Id angered him. But then I froze. 1 The corners of his lips curved into a slow, deliberate smile, his eyes shing a brighter shade as he stared down at me with a gaze that made my breath hitch, my body go rigid A low chuckle rumbled from his chest, not amused, not dry but dark, dangerous. And before I could react, his fingers on my chin loosened, sliding lower until they wrapped firmly around my neck. My eyes widened as his grip tightened, not enough to hurt but enough to make my pulse race. Leaning back, he used that hold to drag me forward, pulling me closer to the edge of the desk, towering over me as that darkugh spilled from his lips again, this time rougher, deeper. I like it, he hummed, stillughing, still staring. I gasped when his hand on my neck began to slide downward-slowly. To my breasts. I really do like that word, he murmured, his eyes glinting Draziel does too. Then lower. To my stomach. And then he stopped. Just above that agonizing spot where needed him the most, where my body ached for him. By now, my dress had ridden up, and with my legs spread open, my pink panties were on full disy, the dampness impossible to miss, already seeping through the thin fabric onto the desk beneath me. And then a sharp gasp escaped me, a shiver racing down my spine as his hand slid even lower, slipping beneath my panties, straight to my aching, dripping pussy. The instant his fingers brushed my cunt, my eyes flew wide a strangled moan ripping from my throat as he pressed his thumb firmly against my clit, sending a jolt of pleasure that made my pussy throb almost instantly. Nnngh! I nearly screamed from that pressure alone. Bliss shot through my body as I arched my back instinctively, desperate to press myself harder against him. Oh goddess, this was insane. My pussy was so sensitive, he was barely touching me, and yet I was already falling apart. Will you be a good girl and scream that word for me while my fingers fuck you deep and my tongue savors every drop of you? His voice was low, dark, and the sound alone made my whole body shudder as I caught the look in his eyes. Hungry, Like a starved beast. The world blurred, and I couldnt look away. My breaths grow heavy, chest rising fast as the thought raced through my head, he had liked the word daddy. I wanted to tell him yes, that Id do anything he asked, but o words would leave me not with his thumb pressed firm against my cunt. dog now let me feast +25 Bonus And just when I thought that unbearable pressure would drag on forever, he pulled his thumb away, only to slide a long slender finger between my slick folds. Before I could even gasp, he drove it inside me, and my eyes rolled back as a cry of raw pleasure tore from my throat. Oh, fuck! I whimpered, breathless, my walls clenching greedily around him, sucking him deeper as he stretched me, hitting so deep I could barely think. I wanted more, needed more but then his voice cut through the haze, low and sharp. I asked you a question, Lilith. Answer me. He didnt move, kept his finger buried inside me, forcing me to squirm around the stillness, desperate for friction. My head spun, and this time, I broke instantly, gasping out between moans. Yes, daddy. Oh goddess-yes, please Almost instantly, I watched as the corners of his lips curved wider, and before I could react, he pulled out his finger, making me whimper at the sudden loss of contact. His hand gripped my waist and dragged me even closer to the edge, just as his other hand lifted. A sharp w slid out from one of his fingers, and in a swift motion, he sliced through the waistband of my panties at one hip, then the other, shredding them off me like they were nothing. My breath caught, my mind spinning, and then my heart nearly leapt out of my chest as Ss dropped to his knees. He knelt before me, parting my legs wide, his face so close to my soaked pussy I could feel his breath ghost over me. His eyes flicked up, locking with mine as he muttered under his breath, voice dark, hungry. Good girl now let me feast. Support Share 6ives y +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 56 56/Yes, daddy! Lilith pov Fuck. That was the only word that could cross my mind at that monent as I sat at the edge of the desk, watching Ss drop to his knees. His eyes were locked on me, hands gripping my thighs apart, and his face oh goddess, his face was so close to my pussy that I could feel his faint breath brush against the dripping heat that throbbed so intensely, I could barely breathe. The urge to arch my back, to push myself fully onto his face and rub against him, surged within me but I wouldnt dare. I couldnt, not with his grip holding me so firmly. Ss leaned slightly, his nose brushing my clit, and I sucked in a sharp breath, thinking he was about to give me exactly what my aching pussy had been craving but to my surprise, he didnt. Instead, he leaned closer, slow, deliberate, and then He inhaled sharply, savoring my scent like a predator iming its prey. A helpless whimper slipped from me in response. I bit down on my bottom lip, my face burning red with embarrassment as I watched Sss eyes flutter shut, a low hum vibrating from his chest, his grip on my thighs tightening. Goddess in that moment, all I wanted was to snap my legs shut. Different thoughts raced through my mind. I had already cum earlier just from grinding against him, what if my arousal smelled bad? What if he didnt like it? What if- My brain short-circuited the next second, all insecure thoughts flying out the window the moment Ss stuck out his tongue and dragged it slowly up my soaked clit, from bottom to top,pping at my juices and sending violent shivers racing down my spine. I gasped, my mouth falling open, but no scream came, only a broken moan as my pussy clenched and fluttered around nothing, throbbing hard while fresh wetness spilled out of me, dripping for him to taste. But he didnt. Instead, he pulled back just slightly, barely an inch away, and under his breath he hummed, a deep, dark sound that seemed to vibrate straight through my cunt. You smell so good, Lilith, he whispered, voice almost feral, like it wasnt his alone. You taste better unlike anyone my brothers or I have ever had. His eyes flicked up to me, and I nearly forgot how to breathe as that usually emotionless gaze darkened-hazy, clouded with raw lust. You really are a dangerous one, omega. I froze, eyes widening as his own turned fully white for the briefest moment, and the voice that spoke didnt even sound like his. But before I could process it, before I could wrap my head around what was happening-Ss moved. In an instant, his mouth was on me. His face buried deep between my thighs like a man starved, devouring me, his 56vas, cerkty +25 Bonus tongue plunging into my pussy with a hunger that made me scream. My walls clenched tight around him, as if trying to trap hin inside, only for him to pull back, then shove his tongue in again. Nnngh! My head fell back, eyes rolling as another scream tore from my throat. My whole body trembled, shaking from the pleasure, and I would have copsed against the desk if my hand hadnt mmed down to steady myself. Oh goddess, it was too good, so overwhelming my head spun and my breath hitched. Fuck. This was exactly what my body craved. It wanted more, more, more. Sss tongue moved relentlessly, fucking my hole with merciless precision, plunging in and out, faster, harder, grunting as wave after wave of my wetness spilled out for him. Like my pussy was feeding him and goddess, he devoured those juices like he hadnt eaten for days. It was so hot my body trembled, and I threw my head back, breathless moans spilling out before I could stop them, before I even realized what I was saying. Oh daddy yes, just like that please, daddy I cried out, eyes fluttering shut as I arched my back, grinding against his tongue, desperate to take more. His tongue was so deep inside me I could see stars. My heart pounded, blood rushed through my veins, adrenaline shot down my spine, as more moans poured from
Loud. Filthy. Raw. Goddess, it feels so good, daddy. Please more, more This time, my words seemed to strike something in him. Ss pulled back from my pussy, his mouth glistening with my juices, dripping down his chin. A whimper escaped me at the sudden loss, only for him to plunge a long, slender finger deep inside my core, tearing a scream from my lips. Nnnghh, goddess! I gasped, my whole body aze, vision blurring as Ss worked his finger in and out of me. He wasnt slow. Rough. Fast. Deep. Just like his tongue had been a moment ago. My legs trembled, my body shook, and yet my eyes stayed locked on him, unable to look away as he finger-fucked me. Ss licked his lips, savoring as if he didnt want to waste a single drop, and the corners of his mouth curved into a slow smile. Not amusement. A darker kind of smile, the kind that told me he was enjoying every second of this. 60les daddyR +25 Bonus Watching me fall apart before him Feeling me squirm under his touch. Hearing me moan hearing me call him daddy again. Good girl, he praised, his voice gentle, a stark contrast to the way his finger pumped inside me, to how he was using my pussy, making me unravelpletely. And then, before I could even react, he slid in another finge Still thrusting. Still stretching me, and I couldnt hold his gaze any longer. My head fell back, lips parting as I clutched the edge of the desk to keep from copsing. Youre wrapping around my fingers so perfectly sucking them in like a needy slut, he hummed, his voice thick and rough. And then, without warning, he shoved in another finger. Three fingers. Oh fuck, three long fingers buried deep inside my pussy, and I was already teetering at the edge of release. My core was so wet that the obscene, squelching sounds of Sss fingers echoed through the study. You want to cum, dont you, Lilith You want to fall apart on my fingers, drench my hand, let me im every drop of your release, dont you? He pushed faster so fast my heart mmed violently in my chest from the sheer intensity. I didnt hesitate. I couldnt. I was too close. Yes, daddy. Please I want to cum. Please make me cum, daddy. Please- The words tore from me as all-consuming pleasure jolted through my body, forcing my hips to grind down on him, the desk beneath me soaking with my arousal. When Sss voice came again, it was a low, feral growl as he ordered roughly, Thats it cum for me, Lilith. Give it all to me. The second those words left his mouth, he yanked his fingers from my pussy, and before I could even react, his face was buried between my legs again. His tongue shoved inside me. Licking. Sucking. Slurping. Oh fuck-yes! Yes! I screamed, losing every shred of restraint as my hand flewo his head, forcing him deeper against me. I arched my back, grinding my cunt on his face, and he didnt resist, didnt even hesitate. He let me use him, let me hump his face shamelessly, chasing that blinding release. And then, oh goddess, it hit. Yers, doddy I couldnt scream. Couldnt even whimper. Only a breathless, broken gasp left me as my climax tore through me, spilling out over Sss face. ? Support Share +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 57 57ets y +25 Bonus 57|Lets y Lilith pov Tick tock. Tick tock. The slow ticking of the clock echoed as everything around me blurred. My breathing came harsh and heavy, chest rising and falling, body trembling, my mind a hazy mess. I couldnt think couldnt even breathe. But I felt it. My body tightening, pussy clenching and unclenching, heart pounding like Id just run a marathon. A rush of adrenaline coursed through me as I pinned Sss head tighter against my pussy, cumming all over his face. And goddess, he was slurping. Greedy. Shameless. Licking up every drop like I was the sweetest meal hed ever tasted, like he couldnt get enough of me. Fuck. I wanted to moan, to speak, to tell him how good he was making my needy cunt feel as he devoured me but no words came. Only a breathless gasp slipped from my parted lips as he licked me clean with his tongue. 1 And when I couldnt take it anymore, my vision blurred, my grip on the edge of the desk loosened. I felt myself tipping backward, about to copse, but before my body could hit the desk, Ss moved. He shot up, an arm locking tight around my waist, yanking me against him, and before I could even open my eyes, before I could blink out of the haze, his mouth crashed onto mine, stealing my breath away. I gasped into the kiss, instantly tasting myself on his tongue, the filthy mix making my body jolt with heat as his grip on me only tightened. My lips parted on instinct, and he shoved his tongue deep into my mouth, swirling against mine with raw hunger. His hand slid up, wrapping firmly around my throat before gliding to the back of my head, fingers tangling in my hair. As his grip tightened around the strands, the roughness sent a shiver racing through me. But he didnt stop. He kissed me harder, deeper, until I couldnt breathe, until I couldnt even think. And just when I thought Id break, my lungs burning for air he yanked me back by the hair, rough enough to make me whine. My eyes snapped open, and I gasped, panting hard, my whole body trembling with each shaky breath. Goddess, it was all too much. Too good. So good that my thighs were still shaking from the orgasm ny clit still throbbing, swollen and flushed pink from the ruthless assault of Ss mouth and worse, it was still aching, still hungry. It wasnt enough. 5 Lets +25 Bonus It was never enough with them. More. Please, more. Before I could even steady myself, Ss leaned in so close 1hought he was going to kiss me again. Instead, his lips brushed against my ear, his breath hot and heavy on my skin, his grip still tangled in my hair as he hummed under his breath, his voice low and almost a growl. Good girl, he praised, and I sucked in a sharp breath as his grip in my hair loosened, his fingers shifting to stroke instead. Slowly. Softly. Like petting a cat for doing well. The gentle touch made me almost purr, my pussy throbbing in response, but before I could sink into it, my breath hitched at his next words. Draziel wants you, Lilith, he said, voice slow and deliberate, as if he needed me to truly understand. He wants control for a few minutes. He wants to y. Will you let him have his fun with you, Lilith? Will you be a good girl for him too? I swallowed hard at his words. Draziel. Sss wolf. I hadnt heard much about him. He rarely took control, rarely spoke or interacted with anyone. But there was one thing everyone knew about Draziel, he was just like Ss. He was quiet, strategic and deadly. But I was too far gone to even think straight. My mind was hazy, clouded by pleasure. All I could think about was his dick, straining against his pants, pressing against my pussy. And the only thing I wanted was him, deep inside me. Right now, I would do anything anything, if it meant this overwhelming ache would finally stop. So I spoke. Desperate. Begging. Shameless. Yes, daddy. Ill be a good girl. I-I promise I will I moaned breathlessly, almost inaudible, but he heard me. And the moment he did, the corner of his lips curled into a slow, dangerous smirk against my ear. Before I could even react, the air shifted, Sss aura thickening the room until it felt suffocating. Then he spoke again and this time, I knew it wasnt him. Good girl. The words came out rougher, darker, animalistic. rets p +25 Bonus Such a good, pretty girl. I inhaled sharply, my face flushing a deep shade of pink. My dazed eyes blinked toward the distance as his voice sent a shiver down my spine, my heart pounding wildly against my chest. Draziel slowly leaned back, slipping into my line of vision. And the moment I saw him, my body went rigid, every muscle tense, as his glowing eyes met mine. Id met Luciens wolf. Id met udes. But never Sss. And seeing him now, seeing Draziel for the first time sent ingles racing down my spine. His intense gaze locked on me, unblinking, and instinctively, my lips parted to speak, to say something. Anything. But before a single word could escape, his hand shot up, fingers mping around my chin. A startled gasp tore from me as he gripped tighter, tilting my head up, forcing me closer. My eyes widened, breath hitching, as he angled his head, eyes narrowing while he studied me. And then he spoke. His voice a low, feral growl. Lilith. He hummed the name like he was savoring it for the first time, tasting it on his tongue. And, oh goddess, hearing him call my name made me moan in response. Before I could react, the corner of his lips curled into a wicked smirk as he leaned in, so close that I nearly stopped breathing, my chest tight as his hot breath brushed over my parted lips. Lets y. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus P Support Share GET IT X SBIGreedy obedient per +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 58 58 Greedy, obedient pet Draziel pov Flushed face, ssy eyes, and swollen lips. She stared up at me, breathing in slow, ragged gasps, er body trembling slightly as if scared of what I might do to her but that look of lust in her eyes betrayed her. She wanted me. Wanted to be taken, used, pushed to the edge, fucked relentlessly. My cock twitched, straining against my pants, aching to be freed, to have her mouth worship it until I spilled inside her throat. Until she swallowed everyst drop of me, greedily taking i all. This girl she was the first woman who had ever made me ake control during Sss sessions. I wasnt like the others, Dan and Dervic, who craved dominance, who liked taking over whenever the urge struck. We felt everything our humans did, every flicker of lust, every rush of pleasure since they were a part of us. And though it was better to have sex when in control, I had always found it pointless to step in. Whatever Ss felt, I felt too. That had been enough. Until her. The corner of my lips curved into a slow smirk as my gaze locked on hers, glowing brighter. Tilting my head, I tightened my hold on her chin, drawing out a soft, breathless whimper that sent a thrill down my spine. For the first time, I wanted control. And for the first time, I took it. Lilith, I repeated, breathing in her scent as it drifted toward me, sharper now, more intoxicating, more addicting. The urge grew, to sink my fangs into her flesh and mark her, to make her ours and ours alone. I felt my fangs lengthen, tips sharpening, and for a moment, the world froze. Just as I was about to lose control and im her, she spoke, barely audible, yet I heard it, loud and clear. Y-yes, daddy. The instant those words left her lips, I snapped out of it and drew my fangs back, just as Sss cold voice echoed in my head. Be careful, Draziel. Mark her and she will die. He warned me, voice cold. For a brief moment I said nothing, did nothing, then my snark deepened as I released her chin and leaned back. Liliths eyes stayed locked on me as I dragged a hand through my hair, pushing back the messy strands before slowly running my tongue across my lips, savoring the fair taste that still lingered. 5m Greedy obtient pel +25 Bonus Then, under my breath, a low chuckle slipped out as I murmured, voice barely above a whisper, We can hold our control, Ss but sooner orter, one of our brothers wont. One of them will sink their fangs into her, brand her, mark her because shes far too addicting to resist. And something tells me it wont be long. Lilith pov My heart pounded so hard I could hear its echo in my ears. Standing before me was not Ss, but Draziel and goddess, he way he watched me, the way he spoke my name, made every part of my body burn. I could barely breathe. I saw his lips move, murmuring something I couldnt catch and just as I was about to speak, to tell him I hadnt heard and apologize, he spoke again, louder this time. Would you do anything I asked of you, Lilith? He murmured, stepping away from the table. I watched him move away from me, unbuttoning his suit jacket before letting it slip carelessly from his shoulders and fall to the floor as he walked toward the door. When he reached it, he turned back, fixing his eyes on me as he slid off his tie and casually unfastened the cuffs of his shirt, rolling his sleeves up to reveal his strong, veined hands. Will you be a good girl and obey my every order? He continued and I swallowed hard at his words, unable to tear my gaze away from him but this time, I didnt hesitate. I wanted to please him. Just as he had made me cum twice, wanted to make him feel good, to make him lose control. I inhaled a shaky breath, my voice trembling as I answered. Y-yes, Daddy Ill do anything you ask. Anything. His eyes glowed brighter at my words, and the air seemed to thicken around me as he spoke again, the corner of his lips tilting into a slow smirk as his voice dropped into a low growl. Then, hands and knees on the ground. Crawl to me, little wolf. My eyes went wide, the world tilting beneath me. Crawl to him? I stared at him, waiting for him to correct himself. He didnt. His gaze stayed cold and a second passed, realizing he was serious, I drew in a sharp breath, bit down on my bottom lip, my fingers curling into tight fists. I moved. Pushing off the desk, my legs trembled, whether from the two orgasms or from nerves, I couldnt tell but still, I obeyed. I lowered myself onto my knees and began to crawl. My palms pressed against the floor as I moved, my heart pounding so hard it felt like it might burst. My breathing 275 681Greedy, obertient pet +25 Bonus was heavy, my face flushed with heat, shame, and embarrassment, yet still, I didnt stop. I crawled toward the man before me, his gaze locked on me with a dark, twisted hunger. And then I stopped, just inches away. Draziel towered over me, and before I could react, his hand shot out. My eyes instinctively fluttered shut but instead of roughness, I felt him slowly stroke my hair, his touch gentle, soft, like an owner petting his obedient pet. Good girl, he hummed, his voice dripping with satisfaction. Almost immediately, a soft purr rumbled at the back of my head, the sound sending shivers down my spine My breath hitched. My core throbbed. My pussy ached like I hadnt juste twice already. Fuck, it was overwhelming. The way it was never enough. Every touch, every praise, every stare, and I was already unraveling before I even realized it. The next moment, his hand pulled back, and I almost whimpered at the sudden loss of contact. But then he spoke again. This time, deeper, rougher, his voice dropped into a single, sharpmand as my eyes snapped open. Unzip my pants, Lilith free my cock and open that pretty mouth for me. I went still as he pressed his crotch closer to my face, and as my gaze flickered down to his hard, straining length, I could have sworn I could cum from his words alone as a slick trail of my wetness slid down my inner thigh to the floor. He was huge, twitching against his pants, practically begging to be freed, and as I stared at him, I bit my bottom lip as my pussy pleaded desperately for his dick. This time, my hands moved before my brain could catch up reaching for his belt. As I undid it, I muttered breathlessly, Yes, Daddy. My fingers went to his zipper, sliding it down, and his pants fell to the ground. As his briefs came into view, I didnt hesitate before pulling them down too, letting them drop. The moment his dick was freed, its hard, greedy length pped against my face, throbbing with need for my touch. 1 Hungry for my mouth. And fuck, I could see the precum glistening at the crown, and the urge to taste it surged within me, my lips parted for it before I even realized it. But before I could lean closer, before I could think about taking him deep, he yanked his dick away from my mouth, as though he knew exactly what I wanted to do. I almost whined as I watched him wrap his hand around his thick, veiny length, fisting it once. And then twice. Slowly, deliberately, like he was teasing me with it. As I tilted my head up to meet his gaze, he uttered another ommand. Stick out your tongue, little wolf, and lick, he said, voice dripping with raw lust, eyes dark, primal. My face reddened. This-I thought I was imagining it but it felt as though he were giving orders to a dog. It was degrading. It was embarrassing. But I felt hot, heat spreading through my body, overwhelming the shame, and just like that, I obeyed again. I stuck my tongue out, and I could see the slow curve of his lips as his eyes narrowed on me. This man he knew he could have forced his dick down my throat if he wanted, but no-he wanted to assert his dominance, his control this way. He was different from Ss. My eyes flickered back to his dick, and as he aimed the throbbing length at my tongue, I leaned closer and dragged it across his tip. The moment I tasted the salty precum, I moaned instinctively, pressing my tongue against it, as though I wanted more. (1) Needed more. Draziel grunted, then ordered again. Good girl. Now, give it a kiss. I sucked in a breath, a shiver racing down my spine, but I withdrew my tongue and puckered my lips before giving the crown a slow, teasing kiss. Almost immediately, I felt it twitch against my lips, and Draziel groaned. As my eyes flickered to his, I saw his head tilted back, his Adams apple bobbing with pleasure. Another slick trail slid down my thigh as I watched him. His gaze flicked back to me the next second, and as he stared, his next words made my pussy throb with excitement. Fuck, now, take it into your mouth. Inch by inch. Slowly and dont stop until every hard inch is buried deep inside you. My eyes lit up, and as though Id just been asked to eat for the first time in my life, I parted my lips, opening my mouth wide and then took him inside. Inch. By. Inch. Just as he had asked. Just as he had wanted. My mouth began to stretch, full of his thick length, twitching against my tongue I gagged. I choked. I moaned. It was too much, too big but I forced myself to take him slowly. I could hear Draziel hiss, muttering a curse under his breat, but I couldnt make out the words. Not when I had a massive dick filling my throat. And just as my vision began to blur, I closed my eyes, my breathing slowing, and took him fully. 68freedy otwdient pet +25 Bonus I swallowed his whole size down my throat as a tear slid down my cheek, and then, before I knew it, I forced my eyes open and looked up at him, like a greedy, obedient pet ? Support Share 501Soon my little human +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 59 59 Soon, my little human s Lilith pov Fuck. He was huge, his dick so big that I could feel him at the back of my throat, stretching my mouth to the fullest, throbbing against my tongue as seconds seemed to stretch on. My head felt dizzy, aplete mess as a tear slid down my cheek while I kept my eyes locked on Draziel. I was choking, barely able to breathe, but goddess oh goddess, his dick felt so fucking good in my mouth, and despite the pain, my body was on fire, reacting to every inch of him. 1 My nipples were hard, straining against my bra, and my pussy throbbed, practically dripping onto the ground as I held his gaze, refusing to look away. I couldnt. Even though I knew it would be more embarrassing to mee his eyes while his dick filled my mouth, I wanted him to see how obedient I was, that I was doing such a good job. I wanted to hear him call me his good girl for it. And that was exactly what Draziel did. His eyes narrowed, glowing a hotter, brighter shade, and as if he knew exactly what I wanted from him, the corner of his lips curved into a faint, wicked smirk, like a man who knew he had mepletely wrapped around his fingers. Before I could react, his hand slid into my hair, stroking it softly, and my eyes fluttered shut in pure bliss as Draziels low, rough voice echoed. Such a good, obedient girl such a good, pretty girl. You took me so perfectly, so deep so fucking well. A moan slipped out of me at his words, vibrating around Draziels dick and making him let out a deep, gruttal purr, but he didnt move, didnt pull out to fuck my mouth. Instead, he let me keep taking him, let me feel every thick inch of him as he stayed still,pletely in control. His hand kept stroking my head. Softly. Barely. Since youre doing so good do you want your reward, little wolf? Do you want to taste every drop of me, feel my cum sliding deep down your throat, filling youpletely? A violent shiver shot through my spine at his words, my lungs straining as I dragged in a shaky breath through my nose. I wanted it. Goddess, I wanted it so bad. 1 I wanted him to spill inside me, to flood my mouth, to make me swallow until there wasnt a single drop left. Id tasted Ss that night when the Alphas came to my ce, and he had been salty, addictive, delicious. This time, I wanted it again. I couldnt speak, so I pleaded with my eyes, wet, teary, desperate, to show him just how much I craved it. His smirk only widened at my silent begging, his head tilting slightly as he murmured, almost to himself, voice dripping with amusement, $515on my little human +25 Bonus Ah I forgot. You cant speak like this, can you? The next second, before I could even process his words, his hand stilled on my head and then tightened, grabbing a fistful of my hair. With a rough yank, he tore me back, forcing me to gasp as his dick slid free of my throat with a wet pop, a messy strand of spit clinging between us, dripping down my chin. I whimpered as my lungs burned, my eyes fluttering shut while I gasped for air, lips parted, face flushed red. Every inhale made my throat sting, my body tremble but then a strangled moan escaped me as Draziel yanked my hair tighter, dragging another whimper from my lips. My eyes snapped open, forced to meet his stare as he hummed, his voice low, slow, deliberate, every word dripping with dominance. You were saying? He asked, his dark eyes narrowing in lust, and this time I didnt waste a second. I was too overwhelmed, too needy, too desperate to hold back. Even though my throat sill ached, I spoke, my voice raw, broken, begging. Yes please, Daddy. I want your cock. I-I want your cum I want every drop down my throat. Please let me have it. I pleaded, shaky, barely audible, but he heard every word. For the briefest moment, I watched as his fangs sharpened dangerously, and as he ran his tongue slowly along their length, heat pooled low in my belly. Then he released my hair and grabbed his dick again, giving it a firm stroke before pping it across my face. Once. Then twice. I sucked in a breath as the musky, intoxicating scent hit my nose, making my lips part instinctively, my whole body aching for more. Then he dragged his dick down to my mouth, pressing the swollen crown against my lips as he ordered, offering himself to me. 1 Then take it, little wolf. Work for your meal. The moment those words left his mouth, my pussy jolted with sharp pleasure, clenching hard, and by now I knew my inner thighs were slick, my juices dripping freely. And fuck, how much I craved him, how much I ached to have him buried deep inside my pussy, stretching me, filling me until I couldnt breathe. 1 Yes, Daddy. I didnt hesitate. My trembling hands reached for his dick, wrapping around the thick, throbbing length, feeling it twitch hard against my palm. 1 My mouth opened wider as I greedily took him in again, inch by inch, pushing down until his hardness filled my mouth once more, sinking deeper with every second. When I reached the base of his dick, my throat stretched around him, and without breaking eye contact, I slowly drew my head back, letting a slick trail of spit cling to his length. Draziel watched me in silence, not moving, not touching, just letting me work for him, work for his cum. 59/Soon my little human +25 Bonus And then I pushed down again, taking him back into my mouth, only to pull away and fall into a steady, hungry rhythm, his thick length sliding in and out of my mouth as picked up the pace, using my hands to pump the base of his dick. As I moved my head, I watched the way his chest rose and f1, the way his jaw clenched tight as he stared down at me. I couldnt help but wonder if I was doing good enough for him but I didnt stop. I sucked harder, moved faster, the wet slurping and soft choking noises filling the air between us. Fuck, Draziel hissed, the sound low and rough, and I barely heard him over the pounding of my heart, over the throbbing ache in my pussy. The ache was so sharp, so deep in my core that I couldnt help but squeeze my thighs together, trying to ease it, to get even the faintest flicker of pleasure. I ran my tongue around the hard shaft in my mouth, my hands pumping as I quickened my pace. His dick kept hitting the back of my throat, almost brutally with each thrust. A tear slipped down my cheek, but the desperate urge to please him overwhelmed the difort so I kept going until I was taking him so deep my eyes snapped shut from the intensity. His dick twitched against my tongue, and he grunted, voice heavy with lust as his hand slid into my hair once again. He held me there, steady, but didnt force me, he let me take him at my own pace. Fuck, thats it. Just like that, little wolf suck my cock take it deep, just like that. Youre doing so fucking good, he hissed as my head bobbed faster. I moaned at his words, and before I realized what I was doing, my hand slid down to his balls and the instant my fingers brushed over them, Draziel let out a deep growl that sent shivers racing down my spine. Then, before I could even react, his grip at the back of my head tightened and, without hesitation, he shoved me all the way down to the base. I gasped and whimpered around him. There was no time to adjust, his other hand came up to hold me in ce, and then he started thrusting hard into my mouth. Fast. Ruthless. My hands instinctively gripped his thighs, not to push him away, but to anchor myself as he fucked my mouth. I gagged at the intensity, yet despite the burn, I never tried to stop him. I let him take me, let him use me, his groans vibrating in the air, his dick twitching between my lips. I could feel it, he was right on the edge. Fuck youre going to swallow everyst drop of my cum he hissed, his voice low and rough, nearly drowned out by the wet sounds of his relentless thrusts. Youre going to take it all. He cursed under his breath, then suddenly stilled before shoving himself deeper, pressing hard against the very back of my throat. The next second, his dick jerked, and he spilled. Hot, salty ropes of thick cum flooded my mouth, wave after wave, and I gagged as he finally released my head. Salon my te human +25 Bonus Almost immediately, I swallowed every drop, just as he hadmanded. As I panted, coughed, struggled to breathe, I knew it wasnt over. And I was right because the next second, my chin was suddenly seized again, forcing my gaze upward, and the moment my eyes met the cold, familiar ones, I knew. It wasnt Draziel anymore. That aura, that raw hunger, it was Ss. He had shifted back. My breath came slow and shaky as I held his gaze, and the lust burning there told me I was right. This wasnt the end, far from it. Just like his brothers the night before, he would take me. He would make me scream, make me beg. And he did. Over and over. Until I couldnt take it anymore. And right before everything went dark, I heard that voice again in my head-chuckling, the presence sharper this time, as if it were right behind my ear. She whispered, so faintly, yet I heard it. Soon, my pretty human. Just a little longer, and we will be stronger. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus P +2 Support Share GET IT X +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 60 60/Bring me his tongue. Lucien pov My three sons, heed this advice from your father. You brothers should be your closest allies, the ones you trust above all else. Love one another, protect one another. Lucie, never hesitate to give your life for ude, ude, never hesitate to give yours for Ss. And Ss, never hesite to give your life for Lucien. When I am gone one day, be wise leaders, find your Lamas, and follow the teachings of the goddess. Alpha Lucien Alpha Laucien. My eyes slowly opened as Abrahams voice broke the silence. When I fixed my cold gaze on the rearview mirror to meet his, he stiffened, gripping the steering wheel tighter, The air shifted, suddenly sharper, as I unconsciously unleashed a tense aura, staring at him in mild irritation. A second passed as I continued to fix my gaze on him, watching cold sweat bead on his forehead, his body trembling as he gripped the wheel tighter, trying desperately to focus on the road. He knew hed fucked up, knew I was furious, even though my expression stayed cold and unreadable. I rarely dreamed of the old man, and now I had been woken up abruptly. He swallowed nervously, about to speak, apologize, but the next moment, I withdrew my aura and unfolded my arms, tilting my head slightly. My voice dropped low and dark as Imanded, Speak. He exhaled sharply at my words, and this time, he didnt hesitate. He lowered his head in a small, submissive bow, eyes flickering back to the road. I apologize, Alpha Lucien. Please forgive me for disturbing your sleep Ive just gotten off a call with the Beta of Bloodthorn. He said Alpha Lucas has received the information and will also prepare to go to war against Verek. My eyes narrowed at his words. For a brief moment, I didnt respond. Instead, I closed my eyes back, crossed my legs, and folded my arms, letting the weight of it all settle as different thoughts raced through my mind. After what happened with Verya at the packhouse earlier, I dug into her im that she had information about Verek. I didnt trust her the way Ss did, too many people had sworn they knew that bastards whereabouts, and if shed been lying, I wouldve ended her myself. But the more I traced her recent movements, the less it looked like a lie. Shed been tracking his trail for months. It seemed she truly knew where he was hiding, so I told Abraham to inform Lucas, the Alpha of the second- strongest pack, the same man who had fought beside the old man, the only one whod escaped with his life. I didnt like him, didnt like the greed in his eyes, didnt like his smile, didnt like the way he underestimated my brothers and me. The only reason I hadnt taken his head, the only reason I tolerated his constant disrespect, was because of Ss. He said we might need Lucas to fight Verek, since he was the only one we knew who had ever caught a glimpse of Vereks face. I see. I finally hummed nonchntly, granting him permission to continue. I knew there was more, there was no way that greedy bastard wouldnt use this opportunity to ask for something in return for agreeing to fight. And I was right. Abraham hesitated for a brief moment, and even with my eyes closed, I knew he was staring at me 60/bring me his tanque +25 Bonus fearfully, afraid I would get furious at whatever he was going to say. But he obeyed, just as he was meant to. He also stated that Alpha Lucas said he was happy the esteemed Alphas have finally found the bastard who killed your father, and that he would be more than willing to offer any help in fighting him. But Abrahams voice faltered briefly, though he pressed on when I made no move to open my eyes. But he said he carries trauma from that day. He ims he cannot forget the sight of that evil man taking thete Alphas life. He saw him torture the Alpha and then demand that he kneel, beg for his life, and call him the Alpha of Alphas. The air grew tense as Abraham continued, his voice trembling slightly when a killing intent surged through the space. But it wasnt mine. It was Dealens. He growled at the back of my mind, his agitation deepening with every second that passed. Still, I said nothing, didnt react, only listened. As Abraham went on, the corner of my lips curled into a humorless smirk. But thete Alpha refused. He would never bow to a man who ughtered innocents at will, who trampled on others, who preyed on women and children. He dered he would rather die a justified death than bow to evil, that the goddess herself would see that he is punished. The beta said Alpha Lucas still carries the trauma of watching Verek rip your fathers head from his body as though it were nothing before tossing it to the ground and stomping on it. H-he said that Alpha Lucas would still help, but he wants a reward for doing so. L-like that newly discoverednd that was auctioned out to you and your brothers. And he hopes you three will reconsider making his daughter the Luna of Fangspire. As soon as he finished speaking, he inhaled sharply and quickly added, That was what Alpha Lucass beta told me. Silence fell over the car as it glided down the road, and when Dealens voice cut through my mind, the intent in the air surged. Kill him, Lucien. I want him dead, he spat. That bastard talks about his death every opportunity he gets, how dare he? I want his head, Lucien. I want his blood My smirk widened at his words. The next second I drew the killing intent back, and as I slowly opened my eyes a soft chuckle slipped out of me. Dark. Unamused. My eyes flickered to the rearview mirror, when I met Abrahams gaze, he trembled and quickly lowered his eyes. I didnt stopughing, the sound echoed through the car. I reached into my pocket, pulled out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. cing a cigarette between my lips, I flicked the lighter and lit it. I drew in a long smoke, then pulled the cigarette out, exhaled, and hummed under my breath. Is that so? I asked in a low drawl. Abraham stiffened, then quickly stammered, Y-yes, Alpha His beta told me everything and it sounded like Alpha Lucas was there too, I kept hearing his voice in the background of the call,ughing. He wouldnt meet my gaze as the car slowly came to a halt, and as my chuckle deepened, I turned to the window where we stopped in front of the Alphas cemetery, the resing ce of every Alpha of the Fangspire pack. I stared, inhaled another puff of smoke, then muttered under my breath, Interesting really, interesting. Abraham stayed silent. For a moment, as my eyes grew colder, I could hear the rapid pounding of his heart, each second stretching into what felt like a minute. When a soft scoff slipped from me and I uncrossed my legs leaned forward, and reached for the bouquet of white roses, he sprang out of the car and rushed forward. He opened the door with a low bow, his frame trembling as my gaze swept over him. I climbed out, stood tall, eyes fixed on the cemetery, and pushed a strand of hair back before I spoke. Abraham, tell Lucas this for me: in two days his pack will fall into my brothers and my hands. In two days he will lose everything he loves and cares for. In two days he will be tortured, and in two days he will lose his head. I took another drag of my cigarette. Abraham swallowed as he heard me, then he lowered his head and answered, Understood, Alpha Lucien. But as I puffed and took a step forward, I stopped and turned back to him, tucking my hands into my pockets as my lips curved into a slow smile. Oh, before I forget. I also want his betas tongue. Go to his pack tonight and bring it to me. P Support Share Hello my pretty Human +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 61 61|Hello, my pretty Human. Lilith pov Was I dreaming? That was the question racing through my mind as I stayed fozen in ce, looking around in confusion. I stood in a vast white space with nothing, with no one around. It was just me, alone in the endless void. Thest thing I remembered was passing out in the study with Ss. Id been too tired to move, too tired to walk. Everything had gone blurry, ck dots swam across my vision but just as I felt myself slipping into unconsciousness, I had heard that voice again. Soon, my pretty human. Just a little longer, and we will be stronger. Then I passed out but before I hit the ground, I felt warm hands catch me. Was it Ss? Almost immediately, the image of that tall, emotionless man shed through my mind, memories of what had happened between us flooded back, how hed taken me again and again after shifting back from Draziel. My face flushed pink at the thought. I shook my head hard, pping a hand over my face as I muttered under my breath, What the hell is wrong with you, Lilith even now, even in your dreams youre thinking about him. With a frustrated sigh, I slowly dragged my hand through my hair, lifting my head to nce around the void once more. Figuring this had to be nothing more than a dream, I decided I might as well keep walking, explore the endless white space. But the moment I took a step forward, I heard it. My name. Lilith. It was so quick I almost missed it. I jerked around, trying to see who had called or from which direction it came, because I knew that voice. Even though it was faint, I recognized it instantly, the voice that always sent shivers down my spine, that made my heart pound, that left my body trembling in fear. It was the same voice in my head. The one Id recently started hearing. But no matter how hard I looked, I couldnt see anyone. All that met my eyes was the same endless white stretching on. Then, a secondter, I heard it again, just as quick, just as inaudible, like someone running past me while whispering my name. Lilith. I gasped and spun toward the sound, but as I expected, there was no one there. No shapes. No shadows. Nothing. But this time it was different. I didnt feel a presence pressing down on me. The air hadn shifted or changed. And most of all, that voice wasnt in my head anymore. my penny Haws +25 Bonus No. It echoed around me, soft, teasing as though whatever it was, enjoyed toying with me. L My eyes narrowed when it came again, repeating my name and as the sound boomed through the space, my vision blurred. A sharp ringing pierced deep into my head, tearing a whimper from my lips as I clutched my skull, staggering back, nearly losing my footing. But I held on, muttering under my breath as the pain dulled as quickly as it came. Goddess what is happening? I asked, and at that exact moment as if mocking me, an amused, low chuckle echoed through the space, shaking the void around me. Before I could react, that familiar female voice returned, dark, mocking, almost a soft purr. Oh, Lilith you have so many questions youre dying to ask, dont you? My eyes narrowed at her words, my body going stiff as the voice answered me. When I turned around, finding no one there, I frowned but said nothing. Still, the voice continued. You want to know who I am. You want to know why you always hear me in your head. You want to know if youre going crazy, or just imagining things, isnt that right? My chest tightened, my heart pounding harder with every word. For some reason, it no longer felt like a dream. The voice, the fear, the pain from before, everything around me felt far too real to be a dream, yet at the same time, I knew it wasnt real either. Before I could stop myself, one word shed through my mind. My consciousness. Could it be that? Was that where I was? I had heard about a ce like this from my father. Hed exined that werewolves had a state of consciousness they could enter, a realm where the human and the wolf could meet each other psychically. Everyones state was different, and the stronger the person, the denser and more developed their surroundings would be. The strongest state anyone had ever achieved, hed said, was an endless void. The one the three triplets had. But this ce My gaze flickered around. It was also an endless void. Could this really be my state of consciousness? As soon as the thought crossed my mind, a soft, incredulous scoff slipped past my lips. I shook my head, muttering breathlessly to myself, Im going crazy Im hallucinating. It- it cant be possible. I am wolfless, I am weak Almost immediately, an unamused chuckle rippled through the space, followed by the sharp click of a tongue. Tsk. You see, Lilith, this is exactly the problem I have with you. Youre always doubting yourself, always 214 convincing yourself youre not strong enough. Thats why everyone takes you for granted. Tell me, why is it that even though Ive been locked away, people still see you as weak, when you could so easily end the lives of those who mistreated you even in your human form? What? I blurted before I could stop myself, but she went on as if she hadnt heard, her voice azy drawl. I mean, Father trained you to be a killing machine when he was alive. You were especially good with knives, from what Ive seen, you could fight and kill so many wolves in your human form if you wanted to. Yet you stand there silently, like some weak, pathetic human, while people look down on you, when you could end their lives with a flick of your wrist. She sighed as if lost in memory. Oh, Goddess, you were really badass then, Lilith. How much youve changed. But dont worry, my dear human, now that Im here, we can finally get your shit together. Her sudden excitement made me frown. The more I processed her words, the more a chilling realization began to form. That she was my wolf- I bit my bottom lip hard and stepped back, shaking my head, refusing to jump to conclusions. That wasnt possible. I hadnt formed a connection with my wolf at eighteen, and no one ever gained their wolf after their eighteenth birthday. This is just in my head. Im imagining it. Theres no way that- Before I could finish, a tired sigh cut through the air. Almost instantly, the atmosphere shifted. A sharp snap of fingers echoed, and to my shock, the white void dissolved. I was no longer there, instead, I stood in the center of a throne room. And sitting before me on a golden throne, legs crossed, was a woman dressed in white. Her chin rested lightly on her hand, green eyes narrowed with an amused glint. Blond hair fell effortlessly around her face, and the corners of her lips curved into a smirk as she tapped her cheek with sharp ws where nails should have been. She was beautiful but that wasnt what made my heart pound like it would leap out of my chest. No. It was because she looked exactly like me. Her grin widened as she caught my expression, and when she spoke, my legs gave out beneath me. Hello, my pretty human. Nyssa Kim Author Hey everyone! I hope youre enjoying the story so far. I just wanted to let you know that I wont be posting any updates for the next two days, as Ill be a bit busy. Updates will resume right after that. Thank you so much for reading, and dont forget toment and show you 107 Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 62 62 Those man or our mates +25 Bonus 62 Those men are our mates Lilith pov My heart pounded, I could hear the rapid thump against my chest as I copsed to the ground, staring at the woman on the throne who looked exactly like me. Her hair, her face, her body she was my exact replica, yet somehow, she wasnt. The glint in her eyes was different, sharp, piercing, like a female predator sizing up its prey. The corner of her lips curled into an amused, wicked smirk as she tapped her cheek with sharp ws, staring straight at me. But most of all, her aura was different. It was strong, intense, almost suffocating, leaving me trembling. Cold sweat broke out across my skin, and the urge to run surged within me, the same instinct you feel standing before the triplets, standing before someone powerful, someone you shouldnt challenge. I stayed glued to the ground, unable to move, unable to do anything but stare at the woman before me. As her piercing eyes locked onto mine, she tilted her head slightly to the side, finally breaking the silence with a soft chuckle. Now, Lilith. This is the first time were meeting face to face. Are you just going to sit there on the ground and stare, or arent you going to greet your long-lost self? The moment her words reached me, a shiver raced down my spine, and my breath caught in my throat. This voice-this woman, she was the one that had always been speaking in my head? She was the voice all along? Could she be I stopped myself before I could even think it through, it was absurd. But as if she had heard exactly what was in my mind, her smile widened, curling even further. Leaning back against her throne and crossing her legs seductively, the slit in her dress revealing a hint of skin, she spoke, her voice echoing. Am I your what? she asked, resting her hand beneath her chin as she watched me with nothing but amusement. Dont be shy, Lilith. Tell me, what do you think I am? A soft, breathless scoff escaped me at her words. She could hear my thoughts. She knew exactly what I was thinking before I even said it out loud. My eyes flickered around the grand golden throne room. A second ago, it had been nothing but a white, endless void, but with just a snap of her fingers, she had turned it into this throne room. At that moment, my fathers words echoed through my mind, Do you know why the endless void is the strongest consciousness anyone can have? Why anyone with that kind of consciousness is seen as powerful, why they are feared? Its because they can create anything within that void. Any environment they want. Anything they can imagine. The triplets are not feared merely because they have white wolves. No, its because that consciousness, that vast void reveals just how deep their power runs. Endless, Lilith. This ce this ce could only mean one thing. I swallowed hard, my body trembling as I turned my gaze back to the woman seated before me, her eyes still pinned on me as she watched. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 63 631 Those mange nur +25 Bonus Slowly, I parted my lips, my voice unsteady. Is this my consciousness? I asked, despite the fear, despite the confusion. For a brief moment, she didnt answer. She only stared, smiling. Then, after a second, a soft chuckle slipped from her lips as she gave a single nod. Yes. My eyes widened at her response, my mouth falling open in shock. Before I even realized what I was doing, I pushed myself up from the ground and took a shaky step toward her, my voiceing out louder than I intended. T-then it means youre my wolf. But how is that possible? I didnt form a connection with you that day, so 1 My words trailed off as I stared at her in disbelief, trying to wrap my head around the fact that I had a wolf all along. But before I could react, before I could process anything, she moved. So fast, she wasnt even a blur. She simply vanished before my eyes. My heart pounded harder, struggling to keep up with what had just happened, when suddenly, her voice echoed right behind me. My body stiffened as she slowly wrapped her arms around my neck from behind, pressing close, her breath warm against my skin as she leaned into my shoulder. Her voice came as a low, sultry purr at my ear. Oh, human you have so many questions, dont you? Its understandable. But I have a few of my own. So why dont we take turns asking each other? Ill tell you what you want to know if you tell me what I want to know. Almost instantly, I inhaled sharply as that familiar presence, the heavy, suffocating weight of her aura pressed against me, making every hair on my body stand on end. My knees threatened to give out, yet I stayed frozen, unable to move, unable to speak. After what felt like an eternity, I finally answered. Okay. My voice came out breathless, trembling with fear, but I needed answers and she was the only one who could give them to me. Good girl, she praised. I felt the curve of her lips tilt against my ear as her hand slip up to my face, her ws grazing lightly across my skin in a slow, teasing stroke. Now, tell me, Lilith whos your favorite among the triplets so far? My eyes widened, and before I could stop myself, I blurted out in confusion. What? I hadnt expected that question at all. She chuckled at my reaction, and in the very next instant, se vanished from behind me and appeared right in front of me. Leaning closer, a smile spread across her face, ending goosebumps racing over my skin as my eyes locked onto hers. I mean, I just wanted your opinion. Lately, Ive been going back and forth on who I prefer among those gorgeous men, but its hard to choose. So tell me, who do you like? Maybe then I can decide. I stared at her in disbelief, expecting her to be joking, but se genuinely seemed curious. For a moment, I didnt +25 Bonus respond. Images of Lucien, Ss, and ude shed through my mid, and I instinctively blushed, my face heating at the thought of having to choose between them. It was ridiculous. I shook my head and stammered, 1-I dont know. Her eyes narrowed, studying me as though she could tell if was lying. Then she clicked her tongue and nodded. Thats to be expected. They are all attractive. And just like that, she vanished again. When I blinked, she was already seated on her throne, legs crossedzily, I watched as she snapped her fingers, and in the next second a flier appeared in her hand. She began running her ws along it, sharpening the edges, her gaze fixed on me as she spoke. Your turn, human. My eye twitched as I watched her, but knowing I needed answers, I swallowed nervously and forced myself to ask. Are you my wolf? I looked up at her with expectant eyes, and she scoffed at my words, gesturing to herself with a smug expression. Your one and only. A shaky breath escaped me at her reply, my heart pounding so hard it echoed in my ears. Just as I was about to ask how it was possible, she cut me off, tilting her head slightly to the side as she murmured, My turn. The words died at the tip of my tongue, and I bit my bottom lip, nodding. Her expression suddenly brightened as she leaned forward on her seat, lips curling into a mischievous smile. Tell me, Lilith who has the biggest dick among the Alphas? Maybe that will help me decide who I like the most so far. I stared at her, the earlier fear now reced by utter confusion and disbelief. Her question hadpletely caught me off guard, and before I could stop myself, I simply blurted out, I- I dont know. Her lips curled into a pout at my answer, but then she shruggedzily and nodded. Thats fair enough. Theyre all really big, they should be about the same length. Oh, goddess. I almost pped a hand over my face but quickly forced myself to ask the question I truly wanted to know. How is it possible that youre my wolf? I didnt feel the connection that day I thought I was wolfless. She sighed and shook her head, her expression turning serious for the briefest moment. You were never wolfless, Lilith. Yes, the grief from that day weakened our connection. I was trapped, I was weak, but I was always here. And these days The corner of her ps curled into a smirk. Youre making me stronger, my pretty human. My eyes narrowed at her words. She had been here all along but weak and now I was making her stronger? I was about to ask what she meant by that, but then I remembered it was her turn to ask. +25 Bonus Thinking it would be another one of her strange questions, almost opened my mouth to say I didnt know. But this time, her question wasnt the same. It was different and the moment I heard it, the world around me seemed to freeze, my heart skipping a beat as she smiled. Tell me, Lilith do you know those men are our mates? P Support Share 6310ction wolf +25 Bonus 63| Golden wolf. Lilith pov Impossible. I stepped back at her words, eyes widening, fixed on her as waited, half-expecting her tough at my expression, to tease me for even thinking she was serious. But she didnt. Her expression stayed the same, the same mischievous glint in her eyes, the same amused smirk on her lips that only seemed to widen the longer she watched me. Seconds passed, and still she said nothing. Her words just echoed in my head. Tell me, Lilith do you know those men are our mates? Those men? The Alphas? A soft scoff slipped past my lips at the thought. I couldnt believe it. Shaking myself from the daze, I took a step closer to her, my voice low, almost trembling as I asked, The Alphas are my mate? Lucien, Ss and ude are my mate? Her smile deepened as she leaned back against the throne, crossing her legs withzy grace, swinging one casually in the air. Her gaze lingered on me, deliberate, teasing as her voice slipped out in an almost sultry drawl. Do you really want to know, Lilith? Do you want to know who those men are to you? To us? My eyes narrowed instinctively, my heart pounding harder but I answered, forcing the words out without hesitation. Yes, yes I want to know, As soon as I said this, a chuckle slipped out of her and with a slow, deliberate motion, she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear before speaking. Well, they are our mates, all three of them. Aint you a lucky one? Three men, all yours. Handsome, feared, dangerous Her smirk deepened, Doesnt that thought make your heart race? Doesnt it make you ache? She raised three fingers slowly, But most of all her voice dropped, arent you thrilled knowing youll have not one, not two, but three dicks to yourself? My eyes widened at her words, and I sucked in a sharp breath. Oh goddess they-they were really my mates. That exined the connection, the bond, the urge whenever they were with me, But before I could even wrap my head around it, she contined. Not that it matters anyway, since youre just going to forget it once you go back. I frowned, raising a brow in confusion at her words. What do you mean? Before I could react, she moved again. She was no longer si ing on the throne, and it was only when her voice +25 Bonus sounded behind me that I realized she now stood there. Because of the curse, human. Her words echoed, and as I jerked my head around to see he, she was gone-vanished. The goddess ced a curse on them that they wouldnt able to scent their mate. They wouldnt recognize who their mate is unless they mated and marked her themselves. I heard her behind me again. A gasp tore from my lips, and when I turned to look, she was gone once more. Her presence had vanished, leaving only her voice- her softughter curling through the air. So that means you cant remember you are their mate. No one can tell them. They wouldnt know unless they chose to mark you willingly. If only they had marked you that night, the curse would have broken, they would have been freed from it. A shaky breath escaped me as I spun in circles, desperate to find the direction her voice came from but by now, it was everywhere. But the funny part is if they had marked you, you would have died that night. And if they do mark you, you will die. We are still too weak to survive their marks. Ironic, isnt it? The curse could be broken at any moment if those three sank their fangs into your flesh but the price would be your life. Her voice boomed through the throne room, reverberating in every corner. At that exact moment, my vision blurred, the world around me growing fuzzy. And though it was barely audible, I heard someone call out my name but in the next heartbeat, she was behind me again. This time, her hand wrapped tightly around my neck, and my eyes widened as she leaned in, resting her head on my shoulder. Her gaze locked on my face, making my body tremble as I struggled to process everything she had just said. But, my pretty human youre making me stronger. Making us stronger these days. And soon soon well be able to bear their marks. So keep doing exactly what youre doing. Lilith The distant voice calling my name grew louder, and I whimpered as my vision blurred even more, like some unseen force was pulling me away. Keep spreading your legs for them, she purred. Keep letting them take you, fuck you. The more youre with those three men, the stronger we be the stronger I be. And soon, when I reach my full potential, no one, Lilith, no one will ever dare mess with you. As soon as those words left her lips, she leaned away from me. Almost immediately, my legs gave out, and I copsed to the ground as the voice calling my name grew ouder, clearer. Lilith W-whats happening to me? I whispered, breathless. The next moment, the air shifted, thicker, heavier, suffocang. A low growl tore through the throne room, rattling the very walls, and then I heard it. Not footsteps. Paws. $75990A My breath caught in my throat as a shiver raced down my spine. Horror and disbelief rooted me in ce w slowly circled into view, each step deliberate, until it stopped directly in front of me. The world seemed to freeze. My hand flew to my mouth, my wide eyes locking on the massive creature before me. A- a golden wolf. It couldnt be. Its piercing eyes locked on me, lips curling into a slow, unsettling smile. My vision blurred, the image splitting into two. But I couldnt dwell on it, couldnt even process it, because the next instant, I heard it again, my name. Lilith! A sudden force mmed into me, and the next second, my eyes snapped open. I bolted upright in bed, clutching, my chest as my breath came in sharp gasps. Lilith, Lilith. Are you okay? Can you hear me? The voice was clearer now and this time, I recognized it. The. I turned to her and found her staring at me with a worried expression, her hands on me as she spoke. But I couldnt hear the rest of her words. My gaze shifted around the room, realization dawning on me. I was in my room, on my bed, no longer in the throne room. Nyssa Kim Author Hey everyone! Sorry for the slow updates. I have been really busy and sick. But I will try as much as possible to update. Thank you for reading, please follow me,ment and support me 10 28 Share Support Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 64 64Morning coffee +25 Bonus 64/Morning coffee Lilith pov I was panting, panicking. My chest felt tight, my breathing slow and suffocating as I sat on the bed, one hand clutching my chest, trying to breathe. The sat beside me, her worried eyes fixed on me as she spoke, but I couldnt hear her. Everything was too overwhelming. The white void. The throne room. That woman Was it a dream? No, it couldnt be a dream. It was my state of consciousness. My state of consciousness was an endless void. And I-I had a golden wolf. Can you hear me, Lilith? Please, say something. Im really worried about you. You were barely breathing when I came to wake- Before she could finish, I turned sharply toward her and reached out, grabbing her hands, startling her as I leaned closer, my voice hoarse as I spoke. T-The Im sorry, but could I ask you something? I asked, my hands trembling as I stared at her. A look of surprise flickered across her eyes for the briefest moment before she quickly nodded. Of course, my dear. You can ask me anything. I didnt hesitate. 1 A golden wolf? Is it possible for someone to have one? Arent they extinct? I asked, even though deep down I already knew the answer. A golden wolf? she repeated. I dont think its entirely impossible for someone to have one, but it isnt logical. A golden wolf is one directly blessed and given immense power by the Moon Goddess. If there were one, the whole world would know by now. She was right. A golden wolf hadnt been seen in centuries. Only one person had ever been recorded as bearing a golden wolf, and that was long ago. There was a reason the triplets white wolves were considered the strongest in existence because the golden wolf hadnt appeared for so long, it had be a myth. 1 But if I wasnt hallucinating if what I saw was real then hy wolf was stronger than the triplets. I drew in a deep breath at the revtion, unable to fully process it, but a sudden unease crept over me. It felt as if I was forgetting something important some vital piece of information. I narrowed my eyes, straining to remember, when a sharp nging echoed in my head. A whimper escaped me as I clutched my skull, pain radiating through every nerve. 64/Mning coffee +25 Bonus But then everything disappeared the moment The ced her hand on me, her voice filled with worry. Lilith, I dont think youre okay. Maybe you should rest. Iont think you can serve them today. Ill tell the Alphas that youre ill and ask if you could take the day off. I quickly shook my head and turned to her, forcing a weak smile. Im fine, The. Thank you so much for your concern. I-iwas just a nightmare Ill be fine, I reassured her. She studied me for a brief moment, as if trying to see whether I truly meant it. After a second, she sighed and nodded, standing from the bed. All right, Lilith. You should take a bath and get dressed. You are the Alphas personal maid, so Ill teach you how to take care of their daily needs. But first, Ill go make their morning coffee, and you will bring each cup to their rooms when youre dressed. She then pointed to the bed, and I noticed a maid outfit lying there. The color was slightly different from the other maids uniforms, and I wasnt sure if I was seeing correctly. but it was short. This is what youll be wearing from now on while working in the packhouse. More clothes will be given to you soon. She announced it, and I nodded, thanking her. When she finished speaking, I watched her slowly leave the room. As the door closed behind her, I immediately let out the breath Id been holding and copsed back onto the bed, my blonde hair falling across my face. I stared at the ceiling my heart pounding hard against my chest, my breathing slow as I tried to process everything that had happened in such a short span of time. A groan escaped me as I pped a hand over my face in frustration, the particr words she had uttered echoing over and over in my mind, Keep spreading your legs for them. Keep letting them take you, fuck you. The more youre with those three men, the stronger we be the stronger I be. And soon, when I reach my full potential, no one, Lilith, no one will ever dare mess with you. Oh goddess this just got a lot moreplicated. I stayed on the bed for a few minutes, and once I was finally able to process everything that had happened, I forced myself up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. There, I noticed the faint marks that had appeared from spending the day with Ss in the study. I must have fainted and spent the rest of the day unconscious, but instead of feeling tired, I felt oddly energized. I wasnt sure if I was imagining it, but I felt stronger. Just like every time they had been with me, it was always exhausting in the moment, but afterward, my body would feel renewed, more powerful. Was this what she had meant? Could being with them really make us stronger? I shook my head, trying to push the thought away, but froze as I approached the mirror. My eyesnded on my reflection in the maid outfit, and I instinctively swallowed ard, my mouth nearly dropping in shock. Oh goddess this-this was way too short. No, it wasnt jus short, it was revealing. The dress stopped at my inner thighs, leaving my legs exposed, and if I bent down, it would definitely reveal everything. And if the lower half was shocking, the chest arga was even worse, half of my breasts were on disy, and the cor of the dress had a ribbon adorning my neck. My face flushed red, and an almost silent scoff escaped me Was I really supposed to wear this in the packhouse? 64Morning coffee +25 Bonus However, before I could process it further, the sharp ringing of my phone cut through the air, pulling my attention. I turned to the bed and saw it vibrating. Instinctively, my first thought was that it was the hospital calling. Heart pounding, I quickly walked over and picked up the phone. The caller ID confirmed it-my mothers doctor. A wave of fear hit me, because whenever he called, it usually meant my mothers condition had worsened. As soon as the line connected, I forced myself to speak. Hello, doctor? I greeted, instinctively gripping the phone tighter, trying not to let my fear slip into my voice. As soon as I spoke, the doctor replied, his tone more vibrant than usual. Hello, Miss Lilith. How are you doing? I tried reaching you yesterday, but you didnt pick up. I arched a brow, a bad feeling settling deep in my chest. He was trying to reach me? Had something happened to my mother? I- Im sorry, I was busy yesterday. Is my mother okay? Did something happen to her? I asked, my voice cracking before I could stop it. Huh? the doctor responded, sounding confused. Of course not! Your mother is doing well. In fact, shes a bit better now that shes under the care of Doctor Samuel. Hes the best doctor we have in the whole pack! Congrattions, Miss Lilith. Im happy your mother is now in his care. Even though medicine cannot cure Wolfsbane, her condition will be much more manageable now. My eyes widened in shock as I heard his words. Doctor Samuel?! How was that possible? Samuel was the best doctor in the pack, if not the best in the world. Many people wanted to be treated by him, and I had tried to get my mother to see him before, but without the right connections or money, it was impossible. And now my mother was under his care? Are you telling the truth, doctor? How is that possible? I-Is my mother really under Doctor Samuels care? I asked, my throat tightening and my eyes stinging with unshed tears, a genuine smile forming on my face for the first time in a while. Of course, Miss Lilith. I am telling the truth. In fact, I wanted to ask how you managed it. Everyone was stunned when Alpha Lucien personally came to the hospital yesterday to speak with Doctor Samuel himself! A breathless gasp escaped me. W-what? I whispered in disbelief. But the doctor continued, as if he hadnt heard me. If you had such connections in the first ce, you should have used them, Miss Lilith. You wouldnt have gone through so much trouble His voice faded, leaving my eyes wide in shock. Did did he just say that Lucien had gone to the hospital for my mother? Before I could even process it, a knock at the door drew my attention. The stepped inside, carrying a tray with cups neatly arranged on it. She spoke gently, yet firmly. Lilith,e with me. Its time to give the Alphas their morning coffees. Bustos room +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 65 65 Ss room. Lilith pov As I walked beside The, my heart pounded heavily in my chest for two reasons. 1 First, because Lucien had gone yesterday to speak with Dr. Samuel about taking my mother under his care. I could hardly believe that the cold, terrifying man would do something like that for me. Typically, the contract only required that they cover the medical expenses and find a powerful witch doctor to ensure my mother eventually woke up. But Lucien had gone out of his way to speak to the best doctor in the world for my mother. I wasnt sure how to even process that. And second, the reason my breathing was so unsteady and nervous was because I was on my way to the Alphas rooms, tasked with delivering their morning coffees one by one. Since I lived on the upper floor with the Alphas, their rooms were not far from mine, and before long, I found myself standing before three majestic golden doors lined side by side. I inhaled sharply, staring at them in awe. I had never seen their real rooms before, the one used for the ritual had been different. But these these were fascinating. Aside from the fact that the doors were made of real gold, each bore a white wolf engraving, intricate and proud. These are the Alphas rooms, Thes voice broke me from my daze. When I turned my gaze to her, she was pointing to the door on the right. This one here is Alpha Sss, and the brown cup is for him. I nced down at the tray she was holding, realizing the cups were of different colors-brown, ck, and white. Alpha Ss likes his coffee ck with no sugar, just a bit of milk. You are to knock once, then twice. If you dont get a response, enter quietly, pay your respects, and ce the cup on the cab by the bed. Remember, you are not to speak to him unless he addresses you first and when he does, respond to him. Alpha Ss is especially sensitive to noise in the mornings, so be careful not to make a sound. Do you understand, Lilith? I swallowed hard, trying to wrap my head around everything she had just said, and when I finally did, I gave a slow nod and replied, Yes, Miss The. I understand. She smiled softly, though it didnt quite reach her eyes. There was pity in her gaze, but whatever she wanted to say, she held back. Instead, she handed me the tray and said When you are done, step out. I will be right here so you can receive instructions for Alpha Lucien and Alpha ude. I nodded again, my hands tightening around the tray as I tried to stop them from trembling. Then, with a deep breath, I walked up to the door. Bncing the tray carefully on one hand, I reached out and knocked, just as she instructed. Once. No response. And then twice. Still no response. 65g room +25 Bonus Without waiting or ncing back at The, I quietly opened the door and stepped inside. The moment I did, my heart instinctively pounded harder, like it might burst from my chest as the room came into view. It was just as I had imagined Sss room would be, yet not quite. His room was simple if you could call something the size of my entire old apartment simple. It wasnt cluttered or overly decorated. There was a bed, a cab, and a few sofas. Nothing extravagant stood out, except for one thing. Bookshelves. Half of his room was lined with them, dozens upon dozens of books neatly arranged from floor to ceiling. At first nce, anyone stepping in for the first time would think they had entered a library instead of a bedroom. My mouth parted slightly, and I couldnt tell if it was from we or disbelief. I liked reading too, but this- this was on an entirely different level. But the next moment, I snapped out of my daze when my gaze shifted to the other side of the room. That was when I saw Ss. He was seated on a chair in front of a desk, his back partially turned toward the room. Dressed in a sharp blue suit, his jacket draped neatly over the chair, his brown hair styled neatly. His legs were crossed, and in his hand he held a book, eyes locked on the pages, never once lifting to acknowledge me. I swallowed nervously and quickly lowered my head, remembering Thes instructions from earlier. Enter quietly, pay your respects. Greetings to Alpha Ss. I pay my respects to the Alpha, said softly, trying to keep my voice steady despite how I truly felt inside. Hot. Yes, for some insane reason, the moment I saw Ss, my body heated up, the ache between my legs intensifying, my pussy instinctively clenching-hungry for the emotionless man before me, as though it remembered everything that happened yesterday. It remembered every inch, every thrust, every twitch. It wanted more. More of his dick. Ss didnt respond. His eyes stayed on the book, unbothered, flipping a page with a faint rustle that filled the silence between us. ce the cup on the cab by the bed. Thes words echoed in my head. I bit my bottom lip and lifted my head, and when my eyes flicked toward Ss, still fixed on the book in his hand, I quickly looked away. Clutching the tray tighter, I walked to the cab beside the bed, careful not to let a single sound slip. Alpha Ss is especially sensitive to noise in the mornings, so be careful not to make a sound. I repeated her warning in my mind as I stopped, reached for the brown cup with the lid, and carefully lowered myself to ce it on the cab. Straightening slowly, I was ready to turn and leave but I fraze the moment my back collided with a hard chest. I gasped. Alpha Ss. 65/6s room +25 Bonus It was him. He was standing right behind me, his scent sharp, suffocating, addicting. My grip on the tray nearly slipped when he spoke, his voice deep, calm. What are you wearing, Lilith? The question sent a violent shiver racing down my spine. I could feel his eyes burning into my skin, and my face immediately flushed red. Flustered, I didnt know what to say or how to respond. But then Remember, you are not to speak to him unless he addresses you first. And when he does, respond. A-Alpha Ss, I I- I opened my mouth, trying to speak, but no matter how hard I tried, the words wouldnte. Then he spoke again. Turn around. My body went stiff immediately, but it reacted faster than my mind. Slowly, I turned, and as I lifted my head to face the towering man, all the air in my lungs vanished at once. Just as I was about to lower my gaze, his slender fingers caught my chin, holding me in ce and forcing me to meet his eyes. Were you given these clothes to wear? His tone was t, his expression unreadable, not a trace of emotion on his face. Breathless, I answered before I could stop myself. Yes, Alpha Ss. He watched me for a moment in silence, and I couldnt help but wonder if I was in trouble for what I was wearing. But The had given me the outfit. It didnt seem appropriate, yet I had assumed it was what they wanted me to wear. Sss gaze narrowed, and then the corner of his lips twitched slightly into a humorless smirk. I heard him mutter, just below his breath, ude, that bastard. I stared at him in confusion, my eyes wide, feeling his breath brush against my bottom lip. Just as I tried to process everything that was happening, he released my chin, leaned back, and casually walked past me. When I heard his voice again, I turned to see him sitting on the bed. The cup Id brought was now in his hand, and as he twirled it between his fingers, his gaze stayed fixed on it. Do not wear that around the packhouse. New clothes will be made for you. His eyes flicked up to me. You are ours, Lilith. Your body belongs to us, and no one else gets to see you like this. Do you understand? I didnt hesitate. Lowering my head, I answered softly, Yes, Alpha Ss. I-I understand. His gaze burned into me, intense enough to make my face flush. However, this dress His voice was smooth, controlled. When I lifted my head to look at him, I saw his eyes sh a brighter shade, fixed on my breasts that were on disy. As he brought the cup to his lips, he continued, Save it for when youre with us. I sucked in a sharp breath at his words, my pussy clenched and throbbed, an unbearable ache spreading between my legs. As his eyes narrowed at me in amusement, it was if he could scent my arousal. Balos room +25 Bonus Then, with a subtle gesture of his head toward the door, hemanded, You may leave, Lilith. The spell that had held me broke instantly. I lowered my head once more and whispered, breathless, Yes, Alpha Ss. Without looking back, I turned and walked to the door. I couldnt, my body was too sensitive, and I was too terrified to see his expression as he watched me leave. As soon as I stepped out, I closed the door behind me, exhaling a breath I hadnt realized Id been holding. My eyes fluttered shut as I leaned against the door. Thes voice brought me back. Lilith, are you okay? I opened my eyes, quickly nodded, and straightened, swallowing back the storm of emotions inside me. Yes, Im fine, The. Thank you. >> Her face softened at my words, and she turned toward the middle room, pointing as she spoke. Lilith, the next room is Alpha Lucien. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus D +2 Support Share GET IT X Awat Bokt *75 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 66 66 I was dead. Lilith pov Lilith, the next room is Alpha Lucien. I swallowed hard at her words, my body trembling as a shiver raced down my spine, Alpha Lucien. He was the scariest one among the brothers-cold and emotionless, always wanting to kill someone, Hed been the one adamant about killing me during the ritual. I could still remember his hand tightening, around my throat, cutting off my air so it was understandable why always felt this deep fear whenever his name was mentioned or he was near me. My grip on the tray instinctively tightened yet, he was also the one who had ced my mother under Dr. Samuels care. I couldnt understand it at all. Lilith, are you listening to me? Thes voice snapped me out of my thoughts. I quickly leaned away from the door and gave a small, sheepish smile. Im sorry, The. I got distracted. She studied me for a moment, as if she understood exactly why I was so flustered aftering from Sss room. Then she smiled warmly, the wrinkles on her face softening Its okay, my dear. Dont apologize. 1 Her tone was gentle, kind. Most girls are not asposed as you. Some faint from fear, others get their wrists broken for daring to touch Alpha Ss. But the only one whos ever actually killed a maid she paused slightly, is Alpha Lucien. You should be fine, though, as long as you follow the rules. Wait, what? K-kill? My eyes widened at her words. She had said it so casually, like she was talking about the weather. I had expected her to dwell on the fact that shed just mentioned Lucien had killed a maid, but instead, she simply turned toward the room in the middle and pointed before speaking. Lilith, this room belongs to Alpha Lucien. The ck cup is for him, she said, pointing to the cup without even taking her eyes off the golden door. Alpha Lucien likes his coffee ck, no sugar, no milk. He likes it in. As she spoke, my eyes flicked to the cup on the tray, and I couldnt help but think how perfectly his drink suited his personality-bitter, dark, and cold. Just like him. The rules are simple when youre to drop off Alpha Luciens coffee. You are to knock once, then twice. If you dont get a response, enter quietly. If you see Alpha Lucien the room, pay your respects and ce the cup on the cab by the bed. Remember, you are not to look at him at all, keep your head lowered at all times. Do not speak 115 50 was dead +25 Bonus to him unless he addresses you first, and when he does, respond quickly. If he ignores you after that, it means the conversation is over. Do not speak again. Do not linger. Do not try to engage with him. Peoples presence irritates him. She exined it all in one breath, not even stuttering once. Before I could wrap my head around her words, she continued, However, if you do not see him in the room and you hear the shower running, you are to simply pay your respects, ce the cup on the cab beside the bed, and leave immediately. Lilith, do not try to go near the bathroom or peek. If you do, he will know and when he does Her words trailed off, and a flicker of fear crossed her eyes, as though she was remembering something. The maid who did that couldnt even keep her head intact My heart pounded hard against my chest at her words. She looked more serious now, more frightened than she had been when exining Sss rules. She was afraid of Lucien, and it showed. So thest maid who lost her life it was because she peeked at Alpha Lucien while he was in the shower? The question slipped from my lips before I could stop myself. Realizing what Id just said, I opened my mouth to apologize, she was clearly ufortable from the memory but before I could, she nodded and looked straight at me. Then, reaching out, she gently ced a hand on my shoulder, her expression soft, yet sorrowful. Lilith, she said, her voice dropping to a whisper, I wont ask you to quit and leave the packhouse since youve already made your decision. But be careful with these men. Theyre far more dangerous, far scarier than you think. Dont be fooled by their appearance, you should know the devil also wears a pretty face. If you want to survive here, be careful and follow every rule. I inhaled sharply at her words, a cold shiver shooting down my spine. Before I could even form a reply, she released my shoulder and leaned back, gesturing toward the middle golden door. Go, Lilith. You must not keep the Alpha waiting. >> I swallowed the lump in my throat, my grip tightening around the tray until I was certain my palms were red. After a brief moment, I managed to whisper, Yes, Miss The. Then, without looking back, I did exactly as she said. I knocked once. And then twice. When no response came, I reached for the handle, opened the door, and quietly stepped inside, The moment I was in, I lowered my head and offered my greetings. Greetings to Alpha Lucien. I pay my respects to the Alpha I said quickly, doing my best to hide the fear in my voice. No response. But then I heard it. +25 Bonus The sound of running water. The shower. Like a switch, a breath of relief escaped me, my lips curling into a bright smile as I lifted my head to nce at the ck room. My eyes twinkled, my heart pounding fast as the realization dawned on me. He was in the shower. That meant all I had to do was ce the cup on the cab and get out before he came out and saw me. I was happy-relieved, even. It had been a while since Id felt lucky about anything, especially after Thes words had only made me more terrified of Lucien. I knew my life was at risk when I agreed to the contract. With the triplets reputation, there was nothing in the contract that said they couldnt kill me. I could very well die at any time. It wasnt death itself that scared me. No, it was the thought that I might never see my mother wake up. Seeing he wasnt here made the earlier fear vanish, and without a second thought, I quickly walked to the cab and ced the white cup on it. 1 Then, without wasting another moment or daring to nce around the room, I turned and hurried toward the door, my steps quick but careful, trying not to let thest cup slip from the tray. But just as I was about to reach the door, it happened. Something that made every muscle in my body go still, stealing the air from my lungs and sending my heart mming against my chest. The shower had stopped. And I heard it.slow, deliberate footsteps behind me. I inhaled a sharp breath as all the hair on my body stood on end. He was behind me. Alpha Lucien. I could feel his sharp gaze on my back. I didnt even have to see him, but his eyes were so cold they made me tremble, my face going pale almost instantly. Usually, I wouldnt have this kind of reaction with him, but Thes words had made me so scared that the thoughts wouldnt stop rushing through my head. Had I done something wrong? Had I forgotten a rule? Was he going to behead me like he did that maid? Was I going to die before I ever saw my mother again? I asked myself over and over, my eyes fixed on the door. As the seconds passed, I heard him move toward the cab, the room so silent that even the soft click of him picking up the cup cut through the air. And then, as I stood frozen, I heard his footsteps again, this time drawing closer. 66 was dead +25 Bonus He was walking toward me. I couldnt move. I couldnt speak. I wasnt supposed to unless he addressed the first. And just as it felt like hours instead of seconds, he stopped. Right behind me. I could feel him towering over me, the heat of his body even though he wasnt touching me. And like the greedy pussy that I had, it throbbed at the closeness. Yes, despite the fear, despite the terror gripping my body, the ache between my legs intensified. My body reacted to his presence, and I could feel myself getting wet. My face flushed hot with shame at how ridiculous I was, and I wanted to disappear, wanted the ground to swallow me whole. I wasnt even sure what to do now. Should I turn to look at him? Repeat my greetings? Or just walk away? Just when I was debating, I heard his voice, deep, low, sending shivers down my spine. Turn around, omega. Hemanded, and my body reacted faster than my brain. quickly turned to face him, and the moment I did, a breathless gasp escaped me. Fuck. He was shirtless, naked even. The only thing covering him was a small towel, wrapped low beneath his v-line. I couldnt help it. Before I even realized what I was doing, my eyes lifted to his face-ck, messy, wet hair clinging to his wless skin, those dark, deep, emotionless eyes locked on me. His lips were set in a straight line, watching silently as my gaze began to drop. To his chest Then lower. To his rock-hard abs that glistened with droplets of water. I swallowed hard, the urge to drop to my knees and lick the water off his skin hitting me so fast it made my thighs clench. Another sharp ache pulsed through my pussy as my eyes drifted to the towel, where the thick outline of his dick pressed against the fabric, big and tempting, as if begging me to pull it away and take him into my mouth. At that moment, I knew I had broken one rule. Remember, you are not to look at him at all. Keep your head lowered at all times. Thes words echoed deep in my mind, and I knew I should look away, lower my head and pray I hadnt angered the Alpha. But I couldnt. I couldnt tear my eyes from the outline of his dick, and before I could stop myself,my tongue darted out to wet my bottom lip. The instant I did, I felt his gaze darken. Before I could react he took a step closer, snapping me out of whatever daze Id fallen into. I drew in a shaky breath, but his next words made me jerk my head up toward him. What should I do with you? he asked, almost to himself. My chin was suddenly seized, forcing me to meet his cold gaze. I froze as he tilted his head slightly to the side, his voice low. Your first time, and youre already making mistakes, ometa. 66h was dead +25 Bonus His eyes shed a brighter shade, and thats when I noticed he was still holding the cup of coffee Id ced on the cab. My gaze flickered to it, and in that moment, I swear the world stopped. The cup in his hand was white. The one I was supposed to serve was ck. Which meant Id given him the wrong one. Holy mother of werewolves. I was dead. ? Support Share You be punched +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 67 67|You will be punished. Lilith pov Shit. Shit. Shit. 1 I was going to die. How did I know? Because the scariest man among the Alphas, the same one who had literally beheaded someone just for peeking at him while he was taking a shower, was now standing right in front of me. His face was cold, expressionless, his eyes fixed on me like he was about to kill me too all because Id made a fatal mistake. Id given him the wrong cup. If you want to survive here, be careful and follow every rule. Before I could stop it, Thes warning from earlier echoed in my head, and I wanted to p myself as my eyesnded on the white cup in his hand-udes cup. I wanted to cry. I could hear my heart pounding so fast it echoed in my ears, and my hands on the tray were trembling so badly I was shocked it hadnt slipped from my grip already. How could I make such a mistake? Lilith, are you fucking crazy? It wasnt that I forgot the ck cup was for Lucien, but Thes words had sunk so deep into my mind that fear itself made me mess up. Now what? Should I apologize and beg for forgiveness? No-another rule would be broken. He hadnt asked me to speak, so I couldnt. Then what should I do? Drop to my knees, bow and plead for mercy with my eyes? Was that the best thing right now? It might have been if he wasnt already holding my chin. If he wasnt so close to my face, making my breath hitch, freezing me in ce, leaving me unable to move an inch. I wasnt even sure anymore if it was fear or something else. Something I didnt want to admit. Lust. As ironic as it sounded, my body was reacting to the man before me. Even through the fear, I felt it, an undeniable urge to take this man, to taste him, to feel him deep inside my greedy pussy. That was why I couldnt bring myself to look back at him, my wide eyes fixed on the white cup in his hand. But then Luciens grip on my chin tightened, drawing a gasp from me as he turned my face back toward him, forcing me to meet his gaze. Everything in me went still as he spoke. I asked you a question, omega, he said, his voice deep, sending a violent shiver down my spine. I stared at him, at his mesmerizing, wless features, so perfect it was as if the goddess herself had taken her time crafting him. What do you think I should do with you? he murmured, stepping closer, his frame towering easily over mine. If not for the tray in my hands, he would have closed the distancepletely. What do you think would be your proper punishment for this mistake? I swallowed hard at his words, a shaky breath escaping me, Proper punishment? Was he asking me to choose how I should die? @trou will be punished +25 Bonus My hands tightened around the tray until I could feel the sharp edge pressing into my skin. Do not speak to him unless he addresses you first, and when he does, respond quickly. I parted my lips, trying to say something, my gaze instinctively flickering downward, remembering, I wasnt supposed to look at him. But before a single word could escape, his grip on my chin tightened, forcing my face back up. Eyes on me while you speak, he ordered, his voice low and cold, yet something in it made my pulse race even faster. As I met his eyes, I inhaled sharply, my face heating at the closeness, but not daring to break another rule. I parted my lips again, and this time, I found my voice, though the words that slipped out werent what I truly wanted to say. P-please forgive me, Alpha Lucien. I have made a grave mistake, and I do not dare decide the punishment that should be given to me. Whatever you deem fit, I will dly ept, Alpha, I said, my voice trembling, my gaze locked on his. Inside, I wanted to beg him to spare me, to promise Id never do it again but I didnt dare. His eyes narrowed slightly, those unreadable ones showing not a trace of emotion. For a moment, he just stared, silent, and I began to wonder if Id said something wrong. Then, finally, he moved. 1 As his hand released my chin, I froze, eyes widening when his thumb brushed softly across my bottom lip, his gaze flickering down to it. Whatever I deem fit, He murmured, his tone calm-too calm and for the briefest instant, I caught it, a dark glint shing in his eyes, the corner of his lips curving into a wicked smirk. But can you handle it though, omega? his lips stretched into a deeper, darker smile. Could you really handle me? Almost immediately, I felt it, that strange sensation when you realize something is wrong, off, but you cant quite ce your finger on it. As his finger brushed against my lips, my body went still, rigid, a shaky breath slipping out as the ache between my thighs grew sharper. I stared at him, dazed, caught somewhere between fear and lust. Then, suddenly, he leaned back, his voice cutting through the air, snapping me out of it. You will be punished, omega. He said simply, setting the white cup back on the tray before taking his own. As he turned and walked toward the bed, I couldnt help but watch, his back muscles flexing with each step before he sat down, his piercing gaze finding me once more. Opening the lid of the cup, he brought it to his lips and spoke calmly, I will call for you when it is time. For now, go and fulfill your duty, wake my brother. He took a slow sp, his eyes never leaving me. No, instead they trailedzily over my body, lingering on my thighs, and I could have sworn I heard a quiet, amused scoff slip from him. But I couldnt think about it, not when he was letting me go. I wasnt sure what punishment awaited meter, but if he wanted to kill me, he would have done it by now. That meant I was going to live. 6 you will be punished And as long as I was alive, I didnt care what hed do to me. I quickly lowered my head and replied softly, Y-yes, Alpha Lucien. Thank you for your mercy, +25 Bonus I said, trying to hide the small, relieved smile tugging at my lips. When I nced back up, his gaze was fixed on my breasts as he continued sipping in silence. I swallowed hard, my face heating up, and took that as my due to leave but before I could turn, his voice came again, smooth andmanding, Change into something else, omega. But when I call for you youll wear that. Do you understand? My heart pounded against my chest as I heard him. Ss had also said something simr, but I knew I couldnt dwell on it. Instead, I lowered my head once again and responded, I understand, Alpha Lucien. When I lifted my head, his voice came again, colder this time. Leave. I didnt waste time, didnt even hesitate before turning around, but as I did, out of the corner of my eye, I caught sight of a ck door at the corner of the room. I wasnt sure why it drew my attention, but I couldnt dwell on it, and as I quickly walked to the door to leave, my hand reached out to open it then paused. I inhaled a deep breath, standing still, my body trembling as I debated if I should say it or not I could feel Luciens cold gaze on me, and then, I heard his voice. What do you want, omega? He asked, and I exhaled. This time, the words spilled out faster than I couldprehend. T-thank you, Alpha Lucien for what you did for my mother. Thank you. I said quickly, but silence fell over the room. He didnt respond, didnt even attempt to speak. He just watched. But this time, I didnt wait either. I reached for the doorknob, opened the door, and quietly walked out of the room. And as soon as I was out and closed the door behind me, my legs almost gave out, and I leaned against it, feeling my heart beating so fast I thought it was going to leap out a any second. Oh goddess, I survived. I actually walked out alive! I steadied the tray in one hand, pressing the other against my chest as I closed my eyes. I had just delivered coffee to Alpha Ss and Lucien, and I was this scared. At this point, I might as well die from a panic attack before anything else happens to me. Oh, Lilith. Are you okay? 67rou wil be punished +25 Bonus I heard Thes voice, and I opened my eyes to find her standing in front of me with a worried expression, her gaze trailing over me as if to check whether Id walked out in one piece. She looked frightened on my behalf. Did something happen there, Lilith? You were gone for a while, She asked, and I swallowed hard, forcing myself to lean away from the wall before quickly nodding my head, deciding not to tell her Id made a mistake. She already seemed really frightened, if I told her, shed only worry more. So, I lied. Ah, yes. Im fine. I apologize for taking so long. I turned to thest golden door and asked, trying to divert her attention, Alpha ude is in thest room, right? She stared at me for a brief moment, her eyes searching mine as if to see whether I was truly fine. After studying me for a moment longer, she let out a quiet sigh, her expression shifting as she gestured toward thest door and began to speak. This room belongs to Alpha ude. Alpha ude likes his coffee light and creamy, that means sugar and milk, lots of milk. She exined, and I nodded, taking notes of the Alphas preferences as she continued. The rules are simple when youre delivering Alpha udes coffee. Youre not to knock when entering his room, just go in quietly, pay your respects to the Alpha. When you enter, youll see him asleep on the bed. You mustnt make any noise or try to wake him up, he gets cranky and moody when disturbed that way. You dont want to see that side of him, Lilith, so make sure you move silently as you walk to the cab to ce his coffee. And when youre done, then you are to wake him up. I blinked, frowning slightly in confusion. She had just said not to wake him up so how was I supposed to wake him then? But The wasnt done. Her eyes were sharp, her tone practiced, like shed exined this countless times before. Maybe she had, because she didnt even hesitate, her wordsing effortlessly, without the faintest hint of shame. Alpha ude doesnt like being woken up the usual way. Even his brothers avoid doing it themselves because of how he gets when disturbed. So the best way to wake the Alpha is to climb onto his bed, pull the duvet off him, slide down his pants and take him into your mouth, Lilith COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus P ? Support Share GET IT to your mouth th +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 68 68|Take him into your mouth, Lilith. Lilith pov What? I stared at The with wide eyes, trying to process what she had just said, trying to wrap my head around it. Did she just say that I should take him in my mouth to wake ude up like I should basically suck his dick- My face flushed bright pink almost instantly, and I instinctively took a step back from her, my grip on the tray tightening, as heat pooled between my legs. My body reacted to the image of me waking ude up by giving him a blowjob, and as it shed in my mind, my pulse raced faster in excitement, the ache in my pussy jolting and causing me to inhale a sharp, shaky breath. But I shook my head, thinking I must have heard wrong. I mean, I knew the Alphas were, you know, men who enjoyed sex. They slept with different women the same way they changed their clothes, it was one of the reasons they were punished by the Moon Goddess so it shouldnt be surprising. But this well, this was new. I continued staring at The, expecting her tough and say she was joking, but she looked serious, her expression unchanging, as if she was used to my reaction. And when she spoke, she didnt hesitate. Take him into your mouth, Lilith. And when youre done, when hes done, leave the room quietly. Do not try to converse with the Alpha, and do not linger once hes awake Just leave quietly and close the door behind you. She paused, taking a slow breath before continuing. Those are the rules for delivering Alpha udes coffee. Follow all the rules of the three Alphas, and youllst longer than the others. Do not, I warn you again, break any of them. Her eyes stayed fixed on me, sharp and intense, and I knew then that she wasnt joking. A breathless scoff escaped me as my gaze flickered to thest golden door. And as I stared at it, I heard it. An amused voice in my ear, followed by the familiar presence wrapping around me. Almost instantly, I stiffened, a cold shiver running down my spine. Why are you hesitating, Lilith? The voice from my dream echoed, smooth and teasing, almost like a purr. My body frozepletely as she continued. Its not like you havent done it before. Youve taken his dick in your mouth, made him cum and you loved it. She whispered, the corner of her lips curving into a slow smirk as her tone deepened. So dont hesitate, my pretty human. Do it. Please them as much as possible, make them cum, let them touch you, own you. Because every interaction, every touch, makes us stronger. Dont forget, its not only about sex but power. 1 Lilith, can you hear me? Are you okay? The moment I heard Thes voice, felt her hand on my shoulder, everything vanished, the presence, the voice, gone in an instant. I gasped, my eyes widening as I snapped out of the daze. Inhaling a shaky breath, I found The closer to me, her eyes filled with worry, yet there was a faint sadness in them as she spoke. 683 him into your mouth Hans +25 Bonus Lilith, this was why I asked you not toe to the packhouse, not toe anywhere near these men. I-if your father were still alive, he wouldnt like this at all. Your mother wouldnt either, you- 11 Before she could finish, I reached out and held her hand, stopping her mid-sentence, shaking my head as I smiled, a genuine one. It wasnt a dream. The encounter with the golden wolf wasnt a dream but truly my state of consciousness. At first, Id been skeptical after waking up, thinking I was delusional, that maybe it had all been just a dream. But hearing my wolfs voice now, feeling her presence, I was certain it was real. I really had a wolf and not just any wolf, a golden one. The extinct, rare wolf. I couldnt believe it. It sounded impossible, yet I was certain now. And ording to her My gaze flickered to the golden door, my throat tightening as my heart pounded hard against my chest. The more I interacted with the Alphas, the stronger she would be. It sounded absurd, so ridiculous it was almostughable but I would do it. I had no choice. It was in the contract. They could use me however they pleased but if it meant bing stronger, if it meant being able to protect my mother when she woke up, then I wouldnt hesitate. Because I knew it wouldnt be over even after she woke up. She had drunk wolfsbane, a disgrace, a shame and the pack would never forgive her. But if I was strong enough, I could protect her. In this world, strength ruled, the strong survived, and the weak perished. I exhaled deeply, loosening my grip around the tray slightly, then shook my head before speaking. Im okay, Miss The. I wont break any rules. Ill serve Alpha ude now, I said, keeping my voice steady despite the fact that I was slightly trembling, whether from nerves or excitement, I couldnt tell. Before she could respond, I gave her onest smile, turned toward the door, and walked to it. As I stepped closer, I swallowed hard and reached out, not to knock, but to open it. Youre not to knock when entering his room. Just go in quietly. I did exactly as The said. The moment I stepped inside and carefully closed the door behind me, making sure not to make a sound, my breath caught in my throat. My heart felt like it was seconds from exploding, my eyes widening and my mouth nearly dropping open in awe. Holy mother of werewolves. The room was nothing like his brothers, Alpha Lucien and Ss. While theirs had darker tones, udes room was brighter, white and cream shades that made everything feel pure, almost divine. 1 Canvases covered in white sheets leaned against the walls, aintbrushesy scattered around the ground, and elegant vases, each one expensive enough to buy my life ter times over, were perfectly arranged. Two statues of naked women stood beside therge windows, surrounded by flowers of every color. At first nce, it felt less like a bedroom and more like a museum. But the most breathtaking piece of art wasnt the statues, or the paintings, nor even the vases. fake him into your mouth, with +25 Bonus It was him. Alpha ude. Hey on the bed, asleep, his long blond hair falling effortlessly around his face as the sunlight streamed through the open curtains, shining down on him in a soft glow, highlighting every feature. A wless face, one that could make men want him and women envy him. My gaze trailed down from his face to the body partially covered by a duvet. He wore white clothes, the shirt unbuttoned enough to reveal a glimpse of his toned abs. In other words, he looked like a woman, a very beautiful one. Fuck, such a beauty. He might just be my favorite after all The sound of my wolfs voice snapped me out of whatever spell had me frozen, and I blinked, sucking in a sharp breath. But before I could even process what shed just said. Pay your respects to the Alpha. Thes warning echoed in my head, instinctively, as if my mind was reminding me not to break the rules. I quickly lowered my head, tearing my gaze away as I spoke softly, Greetings to Alpha ude. I pay my respects to the Alpha. He didnt stir. Still asleep,pletely motionless. My fingers tightened around the tray as I straightened, my eyes lingering on him longer than they should have. My core throbbed painfully at the sight of the sleeping man and I bit my bottom lip, forcing myself to remember Thes words. You mustnt make any noise or try to wake him up. He gets cranky and moody when disturbed. You dont want to see that side of him, Lilith, so move silently and ce his coffee on the cab. I flicked my gaze to the cab and moved carefully toward it, making sure not to make a single sound. As I got closer, I could hear the soft rhythm of his breathing. When i stopped at the cab, I reached out, picked up the white cup, and gently set it down before straightening again. Turning toward the bed, I heard Thes words again 1 And when youre done, then you are to wake him up. My eyes trailed to the duvet, my pulse quickening as her voice continued to y in my head. Alpha ude doesnt like being woken up the usual way. Even his brothers avoid doing it themselves because of how he gets when disturbed. So the best way to wake the Alpha is to climb onto his bed. My face flushed hot, my heart racing wildly. I forced myself to move, to do my job, my duty. The sound of the ticking clock filled the silence, pressing against my ears as took a deep breath and stepped closer. Carefully, I ced the tray on the ground and climbed onto the bed. The ache between my thighs grew sharper, my body reacting on its own as heat spread through me, my panties dampening. Still, I moved. Pull the duvet off him. I swallowed hard and slowly drew the duvet down to his waist, careful not to wake him. Then, spreading my legs slightly, I positioned myself above him, my breath unstead as I looked down at his face. What was I doing? I had never imagined that I would find myself in this position. I didnt even know how to feel Antras hinto your mouth 16th +25 Bonus about it. I bit my bottom lip hard, trying not to think, because I couldnt. I had to do this. There was no turning back. Slide down his pants. With trembling fingers, I reached out and slowly tugged his pants down. The moment his dick was freed, its hard, greedy length pped against my face, throbbing with need for my touch, and I stiffened, a shaky moan nearly spilling from my lips as it smacked against them. I inhaled sharply, staring at his hard, straining length, I couldve sworn I could cum just from looking at it. Fuck, he was huge, twitching, already so hard, and my gaze locked on the salty bead of precum glistening at the crown. As though under a spell, before I could stop myself, I leaned forward and parted my lips Take him into your mouth, Lilith. And I did- I took him inside my mouth. Nyssa Kim Author Thank you for reading. I am so sorry if updates are not fast enough but I make the chapters longer so it wouldnt be a waste of time. I appreciate everyones support andments. 102 D Support Share you my dok nista +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 69 69/Let you use my dick instead Lilith pov You know, this reminds me of Sleeping Beauty but instead of waking the beauty with a kiss, you have to give him a blowjob. The moment I parted my lips and wrapped them around the crown of udes dick, my wolfs voice echoed through my head,ughter dripping with amusement. I froze for a split second, a shaky breath escaping me at her words but I couldnt even process them, not when the salty taste of precum hit my tongue, not when his dick twitched in my mouth as if responding instinctively to my touch. It was so hard, so perfect, so good that I nearly lost my mind. A low, sultry moan slipped past my lips as my eyes fluttered shut, my fingers curling around his thick length. Before I knew it, that familiar, maddening ache jolted through my body, consuming me entirely. 1 I could feel my pussy flutter, clenching and throbbing as I soaked through my panties, no doubt visible beneath the short dress I wore. Bending over him on the bed, I took just an inch of his dick between my lips. And fuck, it shouldnt have turned me on the way it did. He was asleep and I was sucking his dick to wake him up. It was something Id never done before, something that shouldve made me nervous, shy, hesitant but the urge drowned out everything else, every trace of reason, leaving only one word echoing in my head. More. More. More. Take more. Want more. I exhaled shakily through my nose, my eyes flickering to udes sleeping face, his Adams apple bobbing, a few loose strands of blond hair falling across his forehead. I parted my lips wider and took him deeper, inch by inch. Slowly. Savoring every taste of him and goddess, he was so huge that I gagged, my throat tightening, my mouth stretched to its limit, feeling so full. But I didnt stop. I kept taking him, eyes never leaving his face. As ridiculous as it sounded, I wanted to see his expression as I took him, wanted to catch every flicker of pleasure that crossed his features. And when I finally slid down to the base, his tip pressing against the back of my throat, my lips brushing his balls, I watched, breath trembling, as his expression began to shift. The corner of his lips slowly curled into a faint, knowing smile. My breath caught in my throat as I stared at him, his dick buried deep, my hands trembling slightly around the base. But just when I expected him to wake up He didnt. Instead, he grunted. His dick twitched inside my mouth. His abs flexed, his chest rising and falling as his breathing rew heavier. ude sank deeper into the pillow, that faint smile still etched across his face, eyes shut, body still. He didnt ved you une my dick instead +25 Bonus move, didnt say a word, justy there, perfectly still while my face flushed pink, realizing he was awake and yet, he was letting me continue. Goddess, this was embarrassing. I knew it was but more than that, it felt so good, so addicting, that before I knew what I was doing, I slowly lifted my head. His dick slid out of my mouth with a wet pop, a thin trail of saliva stretching between us as I panted hard, my breathing rough and uneven. But my hand didnt stop. I began stroking him, running my fingers along every inch, every hard vein, feeling every throb against my palm. Without a second thought, I leaned back down, eyes fixed on him as I stuck out my tongue, dragging it slowly across the tip, over the slit. The moment I did, a sharp grunt escaped udes lips. His smile deepened, lips parting slightly but still, he didnt move. He justy there, letting me, as I flicked my tongue around the head before slowly taking him back into my mouth. To the hilt. Then I pulled back again, only to take him in once more, falling into a steady, hungry rhythm. His thick length slid in and out of my mouth as I picked up the pace, my hand working the base, pumping him in time with every motion. As I moved, I couldnt stop watching him, the rise and fall of his chest, the way his expression shifted, the faint tension in his jaw, pleasure etched across his face. And oh, fuck me he was so beautiful, it drove me insane. My pussy throbbed with need, aching so badly I wanted even the slightest pressure, wanted to rub against something, to touch myself while sucking him. But I couldnt. The hadnt said anything about it, and I didnt know if it was against the rules. I couldnt take that risk. A maid had been killed just for spying on Alpha Lucien while he showered, if I touched myself to ude, I didnt even want to imagine what hed do. So I swallowed the ache, forcing it down, and kept moving. I sucked harder, faster, the wet slurping and soft choking sounds filling the air between us. I felt his hips buck into my face, pressing his dick deeper into my mouth, and as I increased my pace, my hand slid down to his balls. My fingers brushed against them, stroking softly. Seconds stretched into what felt like minutes, the heat between my thighs bing unbearable. My whole body felt hot, aching so badly I could barely think straight. My mouth glided up and down his length, choked whimpers spilling from me, not because of the pace or how full my mouth felt, but because of the throbbing ache in my pussy. Soon, I could hardly take it anymore. Goddess, it was so overwhelming. Too much. And right at that moment as if on cue, I heard my wolfs voice in my head again, her low tone brushing against my ear, I felt her presence press close, and before I could react, a touch slid down my arm, making me freeze mid- motion. Even though Id stopped, my hand kept moving, stroking his dick slowly, as if she were controlling me. 69% or youte my dick anstend +25 Bonus Do it, Lilith. I inhaled sharply, a shaky breath escaping, and the motion made udes dick twitch in my mouth. If you want to touch yourself, do it, she whispered. He wont even know. Feel good, Lilith I know you want to My eyes fluttered shut almost instantly. Before I even realized what I was doing, my free hand slid between my thighs. When my trembling fingers found my soaked panties, pressing against the damp fabric, she suddenly vanished, leaving only the ache behind. I kept moving my head against him, a strangled, breathless moan spilling from me as I pressed harder against my throbbing clit but it wasnt enough. Oh, goddess, it really wasnt. This time, I didnt hesitate. I pushed my panties to the side and as my fingers slid against my sensitive clit, I sucked him faster before slipping two fingers inside myself lost in the pleasure. Nnngh I whimpered, my voice muffled around his dick, the sound vibrating through his length. I breathed heavily through my nose, spreading my thighs wider as I plunged my fingers deep into my core. My body trembled uncontrobly, eyes shut tight from how good it all felt. Id been so sensitive since delivering Sss coffee that I didnt even start slow. I moved fast-too fast, driving my fingers deep until my walls tightened around them, sucking them in. I wasnt sure when it happened, but Id slowed down on udes dick, then stopped entirely. His length slipped free from my mouth, my hand still wrapped tight around him as I panted, sliding my fingers in and out of myself. I was so close. Oh, goddess But just as I was lost in the rhythm, I heard it, my wolfs soft chuckle, her teasing voice echoing in my head. Oh, seems like youre in trouble, human. The moment I heard her, I felt it, the piercing gaze on me. My breath caught in my throat, the world freezing around me. My hand stilled between my legs as a low, amused chuckle came from the man beneath me. And before I could even react, I heard his voice-deep, rough, hungry. Looks like youre having fun there, little wolf. He hummed, and my eyes snapped open, meeting his. That wicked glint in his gaze made my heart drop. He was awake. Watching me. Before I could move, he did. In a blink, he was sitting up, his hand shooting out to the back of my head, grabbing a fistful of my hair. A whimper escaped me as he yanked me closer, my fingers slipping free from my pussy. Our faces were just inches apart when the smirk on his lips widened, his voice a low murmur against my mouth. However those little fingers of yours wont do. Why don I let you use my dick instead? 30 mpg in yog +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 70 70 Until Im spilling inside you Authors note: I apologize for the three days absence. This chapter will be free, I hope you enjoy it! Lilith pov However those little fingers of yours wont do. Why don 1 let you use my dick instead? Thump. Thump. Thump. My heart pounded so hard it felt like it might burst out of my chest. I was trembling, staring at ude who was just inches away, wearing the most devilish smirk I had ever seen. I thought I was in trouble. Thought I was going to die. But he didnt look angry. He looked amused. Almost pleased. 1 Not upset that Id touched myself when I was supposed to wake him up and leave. No, those words hed just said made my head spin. He wanted me to use his dick. A shaky breath slipped past my lips as our eyes locked. His grip on my hair tightened, sharp enough to draw a small, broken sound from me, almost a whimper. But worse than the sting was the unbearable ache burning between my thighs. The heat that rushed through every vein in my body. And the familiar voice whispering at the back of my mind. More, it urged. You want more, Lilith. Fuck I think I was going insane. As if ude could scent the heat radiating off me, the corners of his lips curved higher in amusement. His eyes shed a brighter shade and as he leaned in, blonde hair fell over his face in soft waves. He closed the space between us until he was barely a breath away. When he spoke, his lips brushed against mine, and I almost closed my eyes, almost looked away but I didnt. I couldnt. I held his gaze. You know, little wolf he murmured, almost to himself, his voice husky despite that beautiful face. If it were anyone else, I might have killed them. But you youre different. Really different. His smile widened, and I gasped when he released my hair, only to grab the back of my head again, pulling me closer. He leaned toward my ear, his breath hot against my kin, and as he hummed lowly, the sound sent shivers racing down my spine. And since youre so desperate, how about you take what you want? he whispered. What? I inhaled sharply at his words, trying to make sense of them, but before I could- Nnngh in asing you +25 Bonus A strangled moan slipped from my throat as his tongue traced a slow, deliberate line along the curve of my ear. My body reacted before my mind could catch up, my dripping core clenched instinctively, and his low chuckle followed. Use me as you please, he murmured again, his smirk deepening. This Alpha is offering himself to you. Take me. My eyes fluttered shut almost instantly, my breath trembling as my mind wentpletely nk. Oh goddess this man, what was he doing to me? His words alone were enough to leave me undone. How could he ask me to use him? me? A maid? He is an Alpha. I couldnt. I shouldnt. I didnt dare. I shook my head quickly, hair whipping around my face as opened my mouth to speak, to apologize, to say no, beg him to let me go but before I could. He moved. When he came back into view, I sucked in a sharp breath, my chest rising fast because the look in his eyes made my entire body go cold and burn all at once. to That dark glint sent heat surging through me, my face flushed a deep shade of red as ude watched me like I was something he could devour at any moment. Like he knew he had full control over this situation, over me but chose not to take it. And just when I thought my heart might leap out of my chest from the intensity of his gaze, his hand slowly moved downward and as my eyes followed, I saw him wrap his fingers around his length. My breath hitched sharply. By now, I could swear my underwear waspletely soaked through. My lips parted, a shaky breath slipping free as I watched him stroke himself, his eyes never once leaving mine. Its all ready for you, he hummed, that wicked glint in his eyes never fading. The kind of glint that told me he wanted to see me break, to watch me lose all reason. And with a face like that, a body like his any woman, any man would fall apart for him. I watched him give his dick a slow stroke before tugging it toward me with a wild grin, like he was offering me something forbidden and sweet. Beg for it like a good girl, he murmured, voice low and rough. Earn it. My heart pounded so hard I could practically hear the echo in my ears, and as my eyes flickered up to his face, a violent shiver tore through me. Thats when I heard her voice-my wolf. Human, this is your chance to- Before she could finish, I spoke. Please The word trembled out of me, raw and desperate. Tudor spiking in yo Please Alpha ude. +25 Bonus It slipped out like a prayer, my voice barely my own. I didn even hear what my wolf was saying anymore because at that point, all I wanted was him. Whether it helped me or ruined me. His grin widened, and I watched as his tongue flicked over his bottom lip, slow and teasing Please what, little wolf? he asked, voice deep and steady, though I caught the faint hitch in his breath. My gaze dropped to his hard length before I could stop myself, and I bit my lip hard, trying to swallow the needy sound that almost escaped me. Fuck. Tell me what you want. Say it. His hand caught my chin, forcing me to look up at him as he continued, voice low Then take it. He tilted his head slightly, a teasing smirk tugging at his lips. I inhaled a sharp breath. I could barely think. Before I even realized what I was doing, I moved, my trembling hand sliding down to his dick. As my fingers wrapped around his thick length, the amusement in his eyes deepened, and I stammered out, my voice barely above a whisper. I-I want you, Alpha ude, I breathed, almost pleading. I want to ride you I want to cum all over your dick. I want to feel you so deep inside me I want your seedsplease. Another low chuckle slipped from him as he released his hold on his dick, letting me take over. He leaned back slightly, palms pressed against the bed, abs flexing as he drawled, voice dripping with nothing but lust. Im all yours, my little she-wolf My breath hitched, and at that point, I could no longer control myself. It was all so overwhelming, seeing such a beautiful man like that, speaking that way, telling me to take him. I could even feel my wolf growing restless, her voice whispering at the back of my mind, urging me on. Before I could stop myself, I began to slowly stroke his dick a shaky breath slipping past my lips as I reached out with my other hand to rest it on his shoulder. It trembled so badly, and when his eyes flickered to where I touched him, the look in them told me he enjoyed it, my hesitation, my fear. But I couldnt think about that now. I lifted myself up, released his dick, and began tugging off my panties, never breaking eye contact. ude watched me in silence. When I finally pulled the damp fabric down my thighs and was about to drop it to the floor, he suddenly moved. His hand shot out, grabbing my soaked panties and to my uter shock, he brought them to his face. He inhaled slowly, eyes fluttering shut in bliss as he hummed lowly, Continue. I could have sworn my face was fully red by then, but I forced down the embarrassment. Positioning myself over his throbbing length beneath me, his gaze once more and without looking away, I fountain spiling inside you +25 Bonus aimed the tip at my entrance. And then I began to sink down slowly. So painfully slow. As if I needed time to brace myself for the intrusion. Each second dragged, stretching into mintues. And oh, goddess-ude. He didnt stop me. My damp panties still in his hand, still pressed to his nose, like my scent was the most intoxicating thing in the world, his other hand braced on the bed. And when the head finally slipped in, my lips parted and a moan broke free before I could stop it. Nnngh- I gasped, my breath trembling. I was so sensitive, so fucking sensitive, that just the tip alone felt maddening. I forced myself to look at ude, and he never once looked away from me, I bit down on my bottom lip, swallowing a whimper as I moved again. Took another inch. Another stretch. My walls clenched greedily around him, taking him in bit by bit, desperate for more, and my hands on his shoulders instinctively tightened, nails digging into his flesh as a breathless gasp escaped me. I kept going, slow, trembling, feeling so full, so stretched around him. He let out a low, rough grunt, the sound vibrating deep in his chest. He pulled the damp panties away from his nose and dropped them carelessly onto the bed, his head tilting back slightly, throat exposed, Adams apple bobbing as his breath hitched. And with onest, shaky movement, I sank all the way down until I was fully seated on him. And fuck, the world tilted around me. I felt him, every inch, every throb, every thick vein pulsing deep inside me. The stretch was so much, so good, that my eyes fluttered shut as I tried to adjust to his size, my breathing out in shaky, broken gasps. However, before I could steady myself, udes hand suddenly caught my chin in a firm grip, forcing my head up. My eyes flew open in surprise, only to find his face just incles from mine, his gaze dark, hungry. He pulled me closer until I could feel the heat of his breath against my lips, a slow, wicked smile curving across his face. And then, in a voice low and rough enough to make my heart skip a beat, he murmured, Ride me slow. I want every inch, every squeeze. Dont stop till Im spilling inside you. Thank you RNG +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 71 71/Thank you daddy Lilith pov My mind was spinning. My heart was pounding. My chest heaved, my entire body trembling so hard that my core instinctively clenched and fluttered around his dick, desperate to take him in, aching to feel every inch. And fuck, I did. I felt every twitch, every pulse, every vein inside me. It was so deep, so full, that my breath caught in my throat, hy body on fire from the sheer intensity of it. I couldnt tear my eyes away from him. ude was only a breath away, his face so close to mine that I swore my heart might burst from how fast it was pounding. I stared at him in a daze and the glint in his eyes. it was painfully clear he was toying with me, like I was nothing more than his entertainment. Call me crazy, but he watched me with that predatory, feline look, like a cat who had finally found its favorite toy. And despite me being on top, despite taking him so deep inside me, it was him who held all the control. Still His words from earlier echoed in my head again and again, Ride me slow. I want every inch, every squeeze. Dont stop till Im spilling inside you. Yes, daddy. Before I could stop myself, the words slipped out-soft, breathless, barely more than a whisper. But he heard them. And when he did, his brow arched and his smile deepened, dark with amusement. Daddy, he repeated, rolling the word on his tongue like he was tasting it. Then, tilting his head slightly, he added, I like it. That word A low chuckle slipped from him as his eyes shed a brighter shade, his voice thicker, darker, sending a shiver down my spine. We like it. Heat rushed through me, my face burning bright pink. Just when I thought the ache between my legs would stretch on forever, he leaned closer, his gaze dark and piercing. Now how about you start moving on daddys cock, he murmured, voice low and drenched in lust. Nice and slow let your walls grip him, squeeze him tight feel every inch of him pushing deep until he spills his seed inside you. Do you understand? His words made me let out a shaky breath, and in that monent, I pushed the shame aside, letting the heat consume me. As he watched me with that wicked glint in his eyes, I breathed out, my voice trembling. Y-yes, Daddy. Thank you Cody +25 Bonus The instant the words left my lips, my trembling hand moved on its own, finding his shoulder. Without breaking eye contact, I began to move. Slowly. My hips lifted. Just an inch, Just barely. Yet it was enough to make me bite down on my bottom lip, stifling the whimper that threatened to escape as my walls dragged over his length. The friction alone made me dig my nails into his skin, my breathsing out ragged as I lifted myself higher, stopping just above the tip. For a brief second, I held his gaze and then dropped. All the way down to the tilt. Nnngh! My body trembled violently as my walls greedily clenched around his dick again, almost instinctively as I felt the tip press deep against the back of my womb. Shit. He grunted, a low, raw sound that sent shivers racing down my spine, his head falling back in pleasure. A wild, satisfied smile spread across his lips as his hair fell messily around his face. Under his breath, he muttered, Just like that fuck me just like that. My heart skipped a beat at his words. But I obeyed without hesitation. Oh goddess, I did. I moved. Lifting myself up then sinking back down. Slowly. So agonizingly slow that I could hear every wet squelch as my pussy slid off his dick, only to draw him back in again. It was torture. It was bliss. My whole body burned, my thighs trembled as I rode him, every instinct screaming to go faster, harder. But I didnt. Because this this slow, torturous rhythm, savoring every ch of him felt so fucking good. And before I knew it, the moans slipped out of me. Loud. Filthy. Raw. thank you A +25 Bonus Ah ah so good. Its so good. My voice came out low, trembling, and as I kept my gaze locked on him, he didnt move, his hands stayed firmly nted on the bed, just watching, patient, letting me take my time. It feels so good, daddy. So good. Before I even realized what I was doing, I leaned closer, my arms wrapping around his shoulders. My hands slid to the back of his head, fingers tangling in his hair, tugging lightly as I kept moving. Sliding up and down. Again. And again. Each movement slower, deeper, needier. And goddess, I felt every inch of him. It was too much. Too fucking good. My breasts bounced with every motion. The sound of skin pping against skin filled the room. But it wasnt just his dick that overwhelmed me. It was his stare. He held my gaze, those piercing, beautiful eyes fixed on me, that infuriating, amused smirk curling his lips as he let me fuck him, let me use him. I was panting now, heat surging through me like wildfire, and fuck, what was happening to me? Why was I this desperate? It wasnt even as fast as theyd fucked me before, yet Good girl, he hummed, voice low and approving, and I inhaled sharply as his hands slowly wrapped around my waist, pulling me closer until my head rested on his shoulder, my arms tightening around him. Yet I didnt stop. I couldnt. I kept moving, my wetness slick against him, and as his breath brushed my ear, I felt the curve of his lips as he murmured. Youre doing so well, little wolf. Trembling, clenching around my cock like you cant get enoughlike you need more, like youre aching to cum. His voice dripped with a teasing edge, and I closed my eyes a soft whimper escaping as I gripped him tighter, still moving, still fucking him. Do you want to cum, little wolf? he asked, low and deliberate, and I gasped as he nipped my earlobe. But the next moment, I felt something sharper-his fangs. My core throbbed painfully as they grazed my ear, and oh, other of werewolves, that sensation alone pushed me closer to the edge. Before my brain could evenprehend the words spilled from me. Pleading Desperate. +25 Bonus Please please make me cum, daddy. I want to cum. I-I want to cum all over you, please. I froze, hips stalling, unable to move against him again. But before I could even process it, a low chuckle rumbled from ude, and his hands shot out to my hips. My eyes snapped open, a strangled moan escaping as he began moving me, taking full control. G And goddess, he was anything but slow. He thrust me against his dick so fast, so hard, I could have sworn I was seeing stars. Nnngh! Oh my goddess! My breath hitched as a scream tore from my throat, the sudden intensity of his thrusts making me throw my head back. My hands loosened around his shoulders as I tried to lean away, but he didnt allow it. No, one hand gripped the back of my head, the other still driving my hips, lewd sounds filling the air. ude held me in ce, stopping me from moving as he grunted, a low chuckle slipping out, almost a growl, while I whimpered and cried out from the pleasure. Thats it, fuck. Keep gripping my cock like that. Let me help you cum let me make you feel good. My eyes squeezed shut, nails digging into his shoulders, leaving marks, but he didnt care. Didnt flinch. Didnt slow. Seconds stretched into what felt like minutes. I felt it-the urge to cum. Deep. Consuming. I trembled, screamed, begged. Please I want to cum. Im close. So close, daddy. I heard him purr, grip on my head tightening as he hissed. Thats it. Cum for me. Let it all out. Soak my cock. A breathless gasp escaped me as he drove me faster, until it hit me all at once. Fuck! Yes yes, yes! I screamed, my voice echoing through the room as I came. Hard. My legs shook, vision blurred, my body went limp, breath caught in my throat as I panted, trying to ride out the pleasure. But he wasnt done. No. He held me down, thrusting inside me relentlessly. So fast. So ruthless. A choked sound escaped me as I pressed my head to his shoulder, dizzy and breathless, but I heard him loud and clear through it all. Time to get your reward, little wolf, he growled, fucking me harder. But first, you have to thank me for the treat. I bit my bottom lip at his words, heart pounding, pulse racing, face burning with embarrassment. Thank you daddy +25 Bonus W-what? The next second, his hand mmed down on my butt, making me hiss sharply, my walls instinctively clenching around his dick as he hummed. Go on, he whispered, grabbing a handful of my ass. Be a good girl and thank daddy for giving you his cum. My breathing grew ragged as I felt him twitch inside me, close, eager to spill and fuck, I wanted it. I needed it. Without hesitation, I gasped, voice barely audible over the wet ps of our bodies. T-thank you, daddy for giving me your cum. My hands clenched into fists around his shirt, but before I could process my embarrassment, he grunted Thats my fucking good girl, he praised, and with onest powerful thrust, he mmed into me, spilling inside
Hot ropes of cum, wave after wave, filling me, soaking my walls. A breathless gasp escaped me as he hissed, giving two more sloppy thrusts, then holding me down to take every inch of himself. Fuck, I whimpered, eyes squeezed shut, head resting on his shoulder, walls greedily milking him like theyd been starving. My body shook violently, struggling to handle the sensation. His hand left my head and trailed into my hair, I shivered as he leaned into my neck, inhaling deeply before chuckling lightly. Then, his words made me freeze, body stiffening instantly. You know, brothers if you wanted to join, you should have just said so instead of watching. My eyes snapped open despite my blurry vision, head jerking toward the door. And there they were, making me instinctively clench around udes dick. Lucien and Ss. Both in suits, hands tucked in their pockets, eyes cold and emotionless, fixated on me, watching me seated on udesp, his dick still buried inside me, my walls still soaking up his cum.. Seconds passed before Ss finally spoke, his gaze flicking from me to ude, his voice icy. Get ready. Yourete for the meeting. ? Support Share Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 72 72 What is your name? +25 Bonus 72/What is your name? Lilith pov I wasnt sure what happened afterward, but after Ss spoke, the two Alphas left the room without another word, without even a nce back. As I sat there panting, still trying to recover from the fact that I had just had sex with ude when all I was supposed to do was wake him up with a blowjob as instructed and that his brothers might have practically watched part of it unfold, ude snorted softly. Then, without warning, he lifted me off him, that infuriating smirk tugging at his lips as he drawled, Well have round twoter, when Im free. That familiar, devastating grin shed across his face before he turned and disappeared into the bathroom to wash up. I stared at the door hed vanished through for a long moment before finally pulling myself together. Shaky and light-headed, I fixed my clothes, picked up the tray from the floor, and walked out of his room with careful, measured steps, trying not to fall. The moment I stepped outside, The was waiting at the door. Her eyes flickered over me, a knowing look passing through them. My face flushed instantly, and I gripped the tray tighter, my heart pounding violently in my chest. But she didnt say anything. Didnt look at me with disgust. Instead, she offered me a soft smile, one that didnt quite reach her slightly teary eyes and spoke gently. Good job, Lilith. Youve officially delivered the Alphas coffees safely. Since you are the Alphas personal maid, and youll keep delivering their coffees every morning at seven. Remember, never make mistakes, and always follow the rules. Now, go shower. Once youre done, Ill teach you how to make each of their coffees, and then you can get something to eat. As soon as she said that, she took the tray from my hands and walked away. I stood there, watching her retreating figure, and I understood why she wanted me to shower. It wasnt because I looked like a mess. It was because his scent was still all over me, thick, dripping off my skin. If anyone saw me like this, theyd know exactly what had happened. A tired sigh escaped me as I ran a shaky hand through my hair, the memory of what had happened earlier shing through my mind, how Id lost control, how Id touched myself without thinking. My chest tightened in shame as I whispered under my breath, barely audible, What on earth is wrong with me? But knowing I didnt have time to dwell on it, I exhaled, shook my head, and walked toward my room. As soon as I stepped inside, I peeled off my clothes, letting them fall to my thighs. Ignoring the faint sting on my butt where ude had smacked me earlier, I headed straight for the bathroom. The moment I stepped under the shower, warm water caseled over me, washing away his scent bit by bit. I closed my eyes, letting out a long breath of relief as the tension began to fade from my body. 72What is your nome? +25 Bonus But when I opened my eyes again, my expression hardened my voice low as I spoke to the presence lingering deep inside me, to the voice in my head. If you can hear me I began, staring at nothing in particr, what did you mean by what you said earlier? I could still hear her words echoing in my mind, the ones shed whispered before I entered udes room: So dont hesitate, my pretty human. Do it. Please them as much as possible, make them cum, let them touch you, own you. Because every interaction, every touch, makes us stronger. Dont forget, its not only about sex but power. That was simr to what she had said in my state of consciousness: Keep spreading your legs for them. Keep letting them take you, fuck you. The more youre with those three men, the stronger we be the stronger I be. And soon, when I reach my full potential, no one, Lilith, no one will ever dare mess with you. By now, I had fully epted it, that I had a wolf. The extinct golden one that hadnt been seen for centuries. It sounded impossible, I knew. No one had ever awakened their wolf after their eighteenth birthday. But shed told me she had always been here, weak, hidden and now, sleeping with the Alphas would make her stronger. But why? How? My brows furrowed as I stood there beneath the running water, a deep frown forming on my lips. It felt like I was missing something something important shed said while I was in my state of consciousness, but no matter how hard I tried to remember, I couldnt. What was it? She didnt respond. The familiar, amused voice was silent in my head, the only sound was the steady rush of water filling the room. After a moment, when the silence stretched, I spoke again, my tone soft but curious. Would you really be stronger if I kept sleeping with them? Why is that? Can you tell me? I waited but once again, there was nothing. No response. My frown deepened. She was ignoring me. Earlier, shed spoken so clearly when she wanted to, but now she chose silence. It was obvious, she simply didnt want to answer. At least could you tell me your name? I asked again, quieter this time. I really wanted to know. If she was my wolf, then I needed to understand her, to get closer to her. But, as I expected, there was no reply. A soft, breathless scoff escaped me, and I shook my head, deciding it was pointless trying to reach her. So, with a tired sigh, I reached out and turned off the shower, ready to step out. But at that exact moment, before I could even move, I heard it. Soft. Quick. +25 Bonus Barely above a whisper but unmistakable. I froze. My entire body went rigid, cold, as a violent shiver raced down my spine. Dravena. The familiar purr echoed deep in my mind, her voice smooth and teasing, like she was smiling as she said it. My eyes widened the instant the name registered, and a sharp gasp escaped me as I stumbled a step back into the shower. D-Dravena? No. That was impossible. I mustve heard wrong. I had to have. Because that name that name belonged to the first wolf the Moon Goddess ever created. Before I could stop myself, my fathers voice echoed in my head. Lilith, dear. Do you know about the first wolf the Goddess ever created? It was before she made the earth, before she shaped humans with her hands. She created a wolf made of pure light, born from her own power. That wolf had no physical form, no mortal vessel, and it was never said to have been sent down to bond with a human. Do you know why? I could almost hear his soft chuckle as he continued, Because that wolf was too powerful. No human could ever contain her. So, the Goddess kept her by her side, and her name was written on the scrolls as the Goddesss favorite-Dravena. I blinked, snapping out of it as I stammered, W-what did you just say? I finally found my voice, asking if Id heard wrong, but she didnt respond, only the faint sound of an amused chuckle echoed in my head. Before I could even process it, before my mind could catch up, the sound of the door creaking open reached my ears. I whipped my head toward it, and the moment my eyes met the figure standing there, my heart skipped a beat. My eyes widened in surprise as I stared at the woman leaning casually against the doorway, a teasing smirk tugging at her lips. Her short ck hair framed her face as she tilted her head, her gaze slowly trailing down my body, darkening with every inch. I sucked in a sharp breath, realizing I waspletely naked, but before I could even move, her lips curved higher into that slow smirk. She lifted her head, met my gaze again, and raised a hand in azy, almost yful wave. Her voice came out low and smooth, like a purr. Hey, beautiful. Verya. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 73 73 Dangerous Men. Lilith pov My breath hitched. +25 Bonus My eyes went so wide they almost popped out of their sockets as my heart dropped straight to my stomach. I stared at the woman watching me with open, unrestrained just gleaming in her eyes, she didnt even try to hide it. Her gaze roamed over me with a mischievous glint, the corners of her lips curving into a slow smile. And in that moment, only one thought shed through my mind. I was standing naked before an Alpha. My body reacted faster than my brain. Before I could even process it, I blinked, snapping out of my daze, spun around, and quickly grabbed the towel from the sink, wrapping it tightly around my body. The moment I did, I could feel her amusement deepen. Even without looking directly at her, I knew she was smiling. My face flushed bright red, and with my hands gripping the towel tightly, I tried not to let my nerves show as I quickly lowered my head in respect. G-greetings to Alpha Verya, I breathed out, my voice shaky despite my effort to soundposed. This servant pays her respect to the Alpha. My body trembled slightly, I wasnt sure if it was from the chill in the air or from her presence but part of me knew it was because of who she was. Id heard of Veryas reputation and that she liked women. And worse, my mind shed back to yesterday in the study. She had wanted me. What was she doing here? Just as I was trying to wrap my head around it, she moved. With my head still lowered, I could only see her legs as she stepped closer. My pulse quickened as she stopped right in front of me, just inches away. You seem scared she said softly, her tone calm yet teasing. Why is that? Do you think Im a danger? As Veryas words wrapped around me, I swallowed hard but quickly forced myself to respond, not wanting to be rude. Verya was the Alpha of the third strongest pack, offending her would be a death sentence. F-Forgive me, Alpha, I stammered, keeping my head bowed. I was just taken by surprise by your sudden presence. I didnt mean to react that way. If Ive offended you, please forgive me. I barely finished before she let out a low chuckle, and my grip on the towel tightened even more. I froze when I felt her slender fingers reach out and brush my shoulder, the light touch sending goosebumps down my skin. Then she leaned in, her voice barely above a whisper, yet themand in it was unmistakable. Lift your head, she-wolf. My body went rigid, but I knew better than to disobey. Biting my bottom lip, I forced myself to ignore the chill crawling down my spine and slowly obeyed. ?????? ?? The moment I lifted my head, a shiver ran through me, she was standing just inches away, her face soctones could feel her breath against my skin. She was taller than me, and I had to look up to meet her go When I finally did, all the air seemed to leave my She wasnt beautiful like ude no, handsome fit her better. Yet she wasnt masculine either. The best way to describe her was that she looked like a pretty man. You dont have to be scared of me, Lilith, she said softly snapping me out of my daze, 1 exhaled shakily as her fingers brushed a strand of hair from my shoulder, her movement slow and deliberate, I dont bite unless you want me to. And since you dont, I wont do anything to you. Then, leaning in closer, her lips curved into a teasing grin. Besides, she whispered, I dont think Im the one you should be scared of. My brows furrowed in confusion, but before I could react, she leaned back. Turning around, she started toward the door and with one finger lifted, she motioned for me to follow, her voice carrying smoothly through the air. How could you be scared of me when youre in this situation? I watched her retreating back, her words echoing in my head. The sway of her hips was slow-almost feline, every movement dripping with confidence. For a moment, I just stood there, trying to make sense of what she had said before finally steadying myself and following; her out of the bathroom. My steps were slow, the towel clinging to my damp skin. When I entered the room, she was already sitting on the bed, legs crossed, one hand restingzily on her thigh, her head slightly tilted as her gaze fixed on me with a faint smile. I froze under her piercing stare and quickly looked away, but even then, she continued. Do you know the danger youre in right now, Lilith? she asked. I blinked in confusion, meeting her gaze. I dont know what you mean- Before I could finish, she cut me off, her eyes narrowing slightly, though that teasing smile never left her lips. The triplets youre in some kind of deal with them, arent you? The moment those words left her mouth, my eyes widened in shock. A contract, she continued, her tone low and deliberate, a knowing glint flickering in her eyes. One where they get to use your body and in return, they give you something. Something involving your sick mother, isnt that right? A shaky breath escaped me as I stared at her in disbelief. She knew about the contract? But how? It didnt seem like the Alphas had told her How- The word slipped out before I could stop myself, but I quickly bit my tongue, not wanting to finish the question. But as if she already knew what I wanted to ask, her smile widened. 73/Dangerous Men +25 Bonus I have my ways of finding things out, she said smoothly. And besides, it was pretty obvious yesterday that they didnt want to let you go. What else would those bastards want from you other than your body? Youre different from the others. But most of all, She leaned forward slightly. Why would the daughter of the once-respected Beta of this pack agree to something like that? So, I did a little diggingst night and it turns out your mothers been poisoned with wolfsbane. And knowing how cunning those men are, Id say they used that weakness against you. My hands instinctively clenched into fists at her words, but forced myself not to react. Slowly, I lowered my head and replied, my voice colder than I intended. You are mistaken, Alpha Verya. I dont know what youre talking about- Be careful. She cut me off again, and before I could even react, she was already on her feet and standing right in front of me. I jerked my head up in surprise, my breath catching as I saw the change in her expression. The teasing glint was gone, reced by something far more serious. I dont think you fully understand the situation youre in, Those men a low, humorlessugh slipped from her lips a warning and get away while you still can. (( she said quietly, her tone edged with warning. they dont y fair. Theyre dangerous. Take this as I stared up at her as she towered over me, my body frozen, fear rooting me in ce as I tried to process her words. This woman I barely knew her. We had only met two days ago, and wed hardly even spoken. Yet here she was, saying the same thing Kael had always warned me about. Stay away from the Alphas. If you see them, run. That The had warned me about. Lilith, those men are dangerous. You saw them nearly kill that woman downstairs, didnt you? That was nothing. Theyre capable of far worse. Ive seen it, things that still haunt me. I dont want anything to happen to you. Why was verya telling me this? I opened my mouth to ask, but before I could say a word, a knock came at the door, snapping my attention toward it. Hey, Lilith? Can Ie in? Its Lora, Miss The asked me to bring you downstairs. Her bright voice rang through the door. The next moment, Verya chuckled softly. When I turned back to her, she ran a hand through her hair, then leaned in close, so close I could feel her breath brush my skin. What we discussed stays a secret, okay? she murmured, Her smile returning as her finger pressed lightly to her lips. Before I could respond, she slipped something small into my palm. If you ever need my help in the future,e to the Goldenstorm Pack. Show them this, and youll be brought to me. I looked down to see a small silver coin resting in my hand, its surface engraved with the crest of the Goldenstorm Pack. As I stared at it, she smiled faintly, then stepped aside, moving toward the door. But before she could go any farther, the question slipped from my lips before I could stop it. 73ngerous Man +25 Bonus Why I began softly, my brows furrowed in confusion. Why are you helping me, Alpha? For a moment, she froze. She didnt answer right away. Then, a small smirk curved her lips. You remind me of someone I once knew. I blinked at her words, not fully understanding. But for the briefest moment, I caught a flicker of sadness in her eyes before she turned away. When she opened the door, Lora, who had been standing just outside immediately stiffened. Her smile vanished, her face flushing bright red as she stared at Verya in awe. Verya lifted her hand in azy wave, that teasing smile returning. Hey, gorgeous, she said with a wink. Lora quickly lowered her head, stammering, A-Alpha Vera. This-this servant pays her respect. Verya only chuckled and walked past her without another nce. As I watched her leave, my gaze dropped back to the coin resting in my palm. I stared at it, lost in thought, hesitation flickering in my eyes. And then, I heard it. Her voice. That familiar chuckle echoed in my head, her tone low, amused. Dangerous she purred with a dryugh, herst words sending a chill down my spine. Once I get stronger, Lilith even our m*tes will be nothing before us. AUTHORS NOTE: Hi everyone, the reason I wrote mates as m*tes is because Lilith cant hear the word and even if she does, she wont remember it because of the curse. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus Support Share X GET IT Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 74 7410 +25 Bonus 74 Devils. Lucien pov Thud! Please forgive me, Alpha Lucien. It was all a misunderstanding, I swear it was. Please-please forgive me! I watched as the Alpha of Bloodthorn, the second strongest pack, a man my fathers age, one who once wore his pride like a crown fell to his knees. His head pressed to the floor, his body trembling as he begged. Begged for his life. For his pack. For everything hed ever loved. Lucas. A greedy bastard. I regarded him with cold, unflinching eyes, the smoke from my cigar curlingzily in the air as I brought it to my lips. My expression remained impassive-bored, even as I sat in my chair, my brothers by my sides. ude and Ss. Each wearing different expressions. ude looked confused at the situation yet interested, amused as he stared down at Lucas, his feet propped on the desk, eyes glinting with mischief, lips curved into azy smirk. Ss, on the other hand, already knew about the situation, about the call yesterday, and barely spared the scene a nce. With a book in hand, he read-calm, detached, like he always did. The air in the study was heavy and thick with silence, broken only by the slow ticking of the clock on the wall, each tick sounding like a countdown. Seconds dragged on. But instead of answering, I brought the cigar back to my lips for a second time, inhaled deeply, then let the smoke curl and fade into the tense air. When Lucas realized no one would speak, he lifted his head slightly, met my gaze with terror in his eyes and tried again, his voice cracking as he pleaded, tried to exin, tried to lie. Alpha Lucien, please forgive me. I really wasnt the one who said those words yesterday, my beta said them by himself. I am innocent. I would never say something like that. He spoke as his body broke out in sweat, gray hair clinging to his forehead. He looked up at me in desperation, but my expression didnt change. I stared down at him with an unreadable gaze and began to drum my fingers slowly on the desk, a habit I used whenever I wanted to think, to strategize. Only today the thoughts were of how I would make him suffer. 1 My eyeszily traced his trembling form. My head tilted as blew out another plume of smoke, deciding I would take his fingers first. Then his toes. Id give him five minutes to recover before starting again, next would be his ears, I would cut it off then Id sh his chest with my ws, leave him barely alive, barely breathing, and when his cries finally rang loud enough, I would cut out his tongue. Thest thing would be his head. I would take it and hang on the borders of the Bloodthorn pack when my brothers and I imed it. 74 Devis +25 Bonus The corner of my mouth curled into a humorless smirk as my eyes settled on his neck. Lucas shivered, opening his mouth to speak, but ude beat him to it, an excited glint in his own eyes as they flicked to me. Brother, can you tell me whats going on? What did the old man do and-His gaze dropped to the desk and his smirk widened when he saw the open box. Why is there a tongue in a box? Who does it belong to? He asked, and I didnt even bother to spare him a nce. Last night, when I was about to exin that we would be iming Lucass pack, hed made the usual excuse, said he was tired, wanted to sleep and ran off to his room. The next second Ss, who hadnt lifted his eyes from his book, spoke in a low, emotionless tone. 1 Lucas offended Lucien yesterday by bringing up Father, how he still carries the trauma of watching Verek rip Fathers head from his body and he said he would help fight Verek, but he wants thend we bought, and he hopes we would reconsider making his daughter the Luna of Fangspire. And the tongue in the box Ss flicked his cold gaze to Lucas, who quickly looked away in fear. It belongs to his beta. Tomorrow, Lucien will kill Lucas and we will take control of his pack. As soon as he said that, his eyes returned to his book and he continued reading, flipping pages without another word. Silence fell over the room. For the briefest moment I felt it, a surge in the air, a killing intent from ude directed straight at Lucas. He gasped, staring at ude with a terrified expression. After a beat, udes lips slowly curved into a smile and, under his breath, he murmured, I see. Lucas lowered his head and cried, Please forgive me, Alphas! I swear to the goddess it wasnt me who said those things, it was my beta and- But he never finished. ude moved, so fast he was barely even a blur. One second he was leaning back in his chair, the next hed materialised behind Lucas, hoisted him up and leaned into his shoulder with a sick smile as his nails lengthened into sharp ws, one pressing to Lucass throat, digging just enough to draw a thin bead of blood. Lucas gasped, eyes widening, his body going rigid with fear From his face it was clear he hadnt even noticed how ude had moved, only that if ude sank that w deeper, hed die right there. A-Alpha ude- Lucas stammered, but ude cut him off, never taking his eyes from me, smile fixed and hungry. Brother, he purred, can I finish him? Ill save you the trouble. I never liked him, Ive wanted to end him for a long time. His gaze flicked between me and Ss, who didnt bother to look up from his book as ude continued, However, you two said there was use for him, but since you dont seem to need him anymore, how about I do the honor? An unamused scoff escaped me as I brought the cigar to my lips and took a long draw. As I exhaled, Ss flipped the page and spoke without looking up. Should he do it, or do you want to, brother? Ss asked, is voice t as his eyes followed the words in his book. If ude does it, hell take his time, have his fun with Lucas. Hed probably keep him alive for a week before he ends him. If you do it, youd grow bored, youd likely be done in three days. I think ude should do it. udes smile deepened. I watched him press an inch of his w into Lucass neck, blood welled and Lucas 74 Devin +25 Bonus grunted, a high-pitched scream tearing from him. No-no. Please, spare me! I will give you anything you want. It will never happen again! I swear! He pleaded, but I tuned him out and crushed the cigar into the ashtray with slow, deliberate movements. Ss was right. ude was a psycho who loved toying with people, torturing them. Unlike me, he never grew bored. To him it was a game, something entertaining which exined why his methods were always unique and vicious. Once, hed given a victim a chance to escape, they had to outrun him and cross the borders of Fangspire. They could change into wolf form to run while he chased them in human form. Hed given them hope, and the moment they thought they made it, a second from crossing the border, hed catch them, drag them back to the dungeon, and begin the torture all over again. Fine. Torture him, I grunted, eyes on ude. However, will be the one who puts an end to his life. ude chuckled at that, lifting a perfect brow. Before anyone could react he pushed a second w into Lucass neck, not enough to kill, but enough to make him cry out, tears streaking his cheeks. He didnt dare push ude away, he knew that would only speed his death. Smart man. Please spare me, he gasped, breath ragged, voice breaking between sobs. If you spare me, Ill fight. Ill bring all my men to fight alongside you. Ill do anything you tell me. Ill give you my loyalty. I- I was your fathers friend when he was alive, please ude snorted, blond hair falling over his face as he mused. And why would we need all that when we could simply take everything from you? He leaned in close to Lucass ear. Your men. Your life. Your pack. Lucass body stiffened and he closed his eyes, then pleaded on. Y-you need me to fight Verek. You dont know him, no ones seen his face but me. His eyes flicked to me and Ss. You cant kill the only man who knows what he looks like, right? I- Ss cut him off. Release him, ude. I watched as Ss closed the book and set it on the table, his eyes fixed on Lucas. We will not kill you, at least not for now. But the next time you forget your ce, you will regret it, Lucas. Do you understand? Lucass eyes widened and he let out a shaky sigh of relief, nodding despite the obvious pain from udes w. Y -yes, I understand. It wont happen again! he wailed. Ss continued without missing a beat. However, in exchange for your life, Fangspire will also acquire thend you bought recently. I heard theres a gold mine there. We will take it. Do you agree? Lucass face went pale, surprised Ss knew about the mine and for a heartbeat he hesitated. ude pressed his nails harder into his neck, Lucas grunted and stammered, Y-yes! I agree. It will be yours. >> The moment he agreed, ude chuckled, slid his ws back, and to my disgust stuck out his tongue, dragged it through the blood on his fingertips, then leaned away with hat slow, satisfied smile as he looked at Ss. A gold mine for his life? Seems like a reasonable trade. Lucas lost his footing and copsed to the floor, clutching is bleeding neck with trembling hands, eyes closed, relieved he was still alive. My gaze flicked to Ss, he watched Lucas with the same empty look he always wore. This had been his n from the start. Id never intended to take that bastards life, he was still the only one whod seen Vereks face, which made him 741Devi +25 Bonus useful. My n had been to scare him. Ss, however, had wanted the gold mine all along and had used the moment as leverage. What a cunning man. The corner of my mouth curved into an amused smirk. At that moment the study door opened and Verya stepped in with casual ease. Her eyes flicked to Lucass trembling form, a scoff escaped her as she nced at my brothers and me and muttered under her breath, Devils. She ignored everyone, took her seat, crossed her arms, and said, Lets start the meeting on time. I have to return today to get more information on Verek. Lets not waste time. I stared for a beat longer, then reached out for another ciga Pulling out the golden lighter, I flicked it open and lit the tip, and for once, I found myself agreeing with her. We shouldnt waste time. From the very beginning, that wolfless girl had been in my mind, and Dealen had been hungry to have her. To y with her and since hes been goodtely, I would give him control. Nyssa Kim Author Hey everyone, thank you for reading! I wanted to ask if the smut scenes are too much, and if youd like me to reduce it. I would appreciate your response. 13 Support Share 298 your fucked +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 75 75/Lilith, youre so fucked. Lilith pov Oh goodness, isnt Verya hot? Shes the sexiest woman Ive ever seen. If she wanted me, I wouldnt hesitate to drop to my knees for her, Lora, one of the maids, said with a bright expression as we headed downstairs, her eyes practically sparkling with awe. She turned to me with pout. Unfortunately, I heard shes going back to her pack today. If only she stayed a little longer. I lifted a brow at her words. Verya was leaving the pack? Was that why she told me those things earlier? After Verya walked out of the room, my mind went nk, reying everything she said, how, despite being an Alpha, she called the triplets dangerous, fear shing briefly in her eyes. Then Lora had rushed in, pink-faced, asking why Verya had been in my room and if she needed something. Since the truth wasnt an option, I lied and said Verya had lost her way, realized her mistake, and left. After that, I got dressed. Since I couldnt wear the maid outfit, I chose a simple white dress instead. Now, on my way to the kitchen, I was about to learn how to make the Alphas coffee from The. I see, I muttered under my breath in response to her words. But before I could react further, Lora stopped walking and turned to me sharply. As she leaned in with a bright smile, I paused, confused by her sudden movement. Lilith, you seem like the kind of person who doesnt like talking much, right? she asked. I blinked at her, caught off guard. Staring into her warm brown eyes, I realized my attitude toward her, both today and the day we met had probablye off as distant. She seemed genuinely nice, unlike the rest of the maids who were currently passing by, throwing res my way and whispering under their breath. But as usual, I ignored them. Their words were like air, passing through me. But Lora she was different. Cheerful. Maybe Id been too cold. So I smiled a little and reached up to rub the back of my neck awkwardly. I guess so. I just dont talk much. Sorry if I came off as cold. Her smile widened immediately, and she shook her head, waving her hands dismissively. No, no. Dont apologize. I was just curious, she said, then lifted her hand for a handshake, her eyes bright with excitement. Lets be friends. My names Lora, in case you forgot. I couldnt help but chuckle at her words, but as my gaze fell on her outstretched hand, a faint warmth spread through my chest. Friends. When was thest time Id heard that word? Oh, right, before everything in my life fell apart. Before my fathers death. Back then, I had people I called friends. Seraphina was even one of them. We went shopping, partied,ughed like the world couldn touch us. But after my father died, they all vanished, pretending not to know me. And Seraphina The corner of my lips curved into a faint, bitter smile. I guess they were never really friends in the first ce. Sure, lets be friends, I said softly, taking Loras hand. Then, with a small grin, I added, And I remember your name, Lora. 25th, youre so tucked +25 Bonus Sheughed, squeezing my hand before letting go, and together, we made our way toward the kitchen. The moment we stepped inside the bustling room, nearly every head turned, most of them toward me. I stopped at the doorway, taking in the scene. There were at least five girls in maid uniforms, all around my age, and every single one of them wore the same look the second they saw me, narrowed eyes, lips curled into snarls. But one face stood out. E. The girl who had shown me to my room on my first day here, the one whose wrist Id almost broken. Her re was sharper than the rest, her hands curling into fists at her sides, but I ignored her and shifted my gaze to the elderly woman standing at the center of the room. Her uniform was different, dark blue instead of the standard ck and white. The head of the kitchen staff, no doubt. When her eyes met mine, I lowered my head slightly in greeting. She regarded me for a moment, then gave a curt nod before turning to the others. Everyone, pay attention! she barked, her tone clipped and impatient as she gestured to the food lined up on the table. The Alpha of the Bloodthorn pack is also here today, so well be serving his meal as well. That makes five Alphas at the table. Do not make mistakes. Serve carefully, keep your heads down, and do not speak unless spoken to. Bloodthorn pack. That was the second strongest pack. So he was here too, visiting Fangspire. Yes, Miss Jhea! The maids responded at the same time before they began to take the dishes one after another, their posture straight, expressions professional and unreadable, except for E. Her re was sharp enough to cut through me, and as she brushed past, I felt the weight of her resentment. Lora quickly took my hand and led me toward Jhea, who turned her attention to us. 1 Miss Jhea, Ive brought Lilith. Where is Miss The? Lora asked. She said the Alphas called for her. Shell be back soon, Jhea replied without missing a beat. Then her sharp gaze shifted to me. In the meantime, help the others serve the food. And Lora,e help me cut the fruits. She ordered, and without wasting a second, turned around, picked up arge pineapple, and began slicing it with quick, precise movements. I stared at her back for a brief moment before snapping out of it. Yes, Miss Jhea, I said, picking up a few tes from the table. Lora gave me a small smile, whispering, See youter. I returned it with a nod before walking out of the kitchen, heading toward the dining hall. As soon as I stepped in, I found the other maids already setting the table, their whispers filling the air. But the moment they noticed me, the room fell silent. Eyes flickered in my direction, cold, watchful but I ignored them, making my way to the table. 75th youre so fucked +25 Bonus When I ced the tes down, I began setting them, arranging each one at its seat, and as I worked, the whispers started almost immediately, if you could even call speaking that loud whispers. Look at her. Isnt she the previous betas daughter? Working as a maid just to seduce the Alphas. Shameless. One of them said, her mockingugh cutting through the air. Right, I heard shes wolfless too. How could she possibly be the Alphas personal maid? Its ridiculous. Another added, their words sharp jabs at me but I ignored them. Just like I always did. How else could she be the Alphas personal maid if she didnt give out her body? This time, I recognized the voice. E. My eyes flickered to her, she was leaning against the wall, arms crossed, a bar of chocte between her lips as she stared at me with that same look of contempt. I heard Alpha Verya also wanted to have her way with her, but the Alphas refused, she said, tilting her head as her gaze met mine, her lips curling into a mocking smirk. Really? Alpha Verya? someone gasped, and almost instantly, every pair of eyes turned to me. What did the Alphas see in her? Shes disgusting, throwing herself at them like that. Doesnt she care about her familys reputation? My hands tightened around the tes I was holding, my knuckles white. For the briefest moment, I felt it, rage and shame. Rage, because what right did they have to speak when they knew nothing about my situation? Shame, because deep down, I knew they were right. I wasnt thinking about my familys reputation. But reputation didnt matter, not when getting Mother back was all that did. So I swallowed it all, every ounce of emotion and walked toward the maid who was ring at me. When she caught my cold expression, she stiffened instinctively. Please move out of the way, I said calmly, my voice t, emotionless. She blinked in surprise, stepped aside, and I continued setting the tes as E scoffed. Familys reputation? Does it even exist? Her father couldnt even protect thete Alpha and died, while her mother drank wolfsbane, wolfsbane! Can you imagine? she sneered. And now the daughter is selling herself. Their family is cursed, no wonder her father died, soon her mother will too. The moment she said those words my steps halted. Thest te in my hand froze as Es voice reyed in my head: Soon her mother will die. The air went cold, the atmosphere thickening. Everyone fell silent. My gaze snapped to E, shing as her eyes went wild with surprise. Before she or I could react, as ifpelled by a force, I dropped the te on the table, grabbed a knife, and gasps filled the room. 1 I hurled the de straight at E. The knife lodged in the wall just inches from her head, I had missed on purpose, just in time as she threw it. My wolf. A breathless gasp escaped me as my eyes widened. E stand at me in shock, then at the knife, exhaled, and copsed to the floor. The other maids scrambled away, screaming. However, I couldnt control my body anymore. 7510lith, youre so fucked +25 Bonus Just like yesterday, when Kael had called me, I felt a presence wrap around me from behind. I felt the familiar curve of her lips, and slowly, my own lips curved into a smile. A soft chuckle slipped out as she spoke, and my mouth repeated every word as if I were possessed. No matter how hard I tried to fight it. I couldnt. Haha! What a foolish human, I said, tilting my head back as my voice echoed through the air. I stepped toward E, who stared at me in horror, too stunned to move. You must really have a death wish. I said, and as I got closer, my hand reached out, grabbing the knife lodged in the wall. I pulled it free, the sound sharp, cutting through the silence. I stared down at E, her face pale, eyes wide as I slowly lowered myself to her level and hummed softly under my breath. You talk too much, I said, and to my horror, my hand moved on its own. I grabbed her chin, forcing her mouth open, and as I brought the knife closer, she began to struggle. My smile, her smile only widened. Do you want me to cut off your tongue? Im sure that would shut you up, wouldnt it? I tilted my head as the presence around meughed, the sound so dark it sent shivers racing down my spine. W-what are you doing! I wanted to scream, to drop the knife, but I couldnt. It was like another pair of hands were moving mine. E trembled beneath me, shaking her head frantically as the other maids screamed behind us. I tightened my grip on her jaw, the de grazing her lips. Lilith! What are you doing!? Thes voice. My body froze. My breath hitched. Those scents Aw, I guess fun time is over, That sickening voice hummed around me and just like that the presence vanished and almost instantly, I regained control, gasping, the knife ttering from my hand as I jerked my head to the left. They were there. Watching. ude tilted his head in amusement, a small smile tugging at his lips. Ss stood cold and still, eyes narrowed, clutching a book in his hand. Lucien frowned, his hands buried in his pockets as he studied me. Beside them stood The, Verya, and an elderly man. And as all their eyes stayed fixed on me, one single thought echoed through my mind. Lilith, youre so fucked. 73 must want to die +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 76 76 You must all want to die Lilith pov Have you ever been in a situation where you messed up so badly that your heart starts racing, your palms turn mmy, and one desperate thought crashes through your mind. I wish I could go back in time and fix this. Well, that was exactly how I felt as I knelt on the ground, the trembling woman beneath me staring up with wide, terrified eyes as if I were some kind of monster. My gaze, however, stayed fixed on the three figures standing before me. ude, Lucien, and Ss. They watched me in silence, studying me. udes smile was downright terrifying, Sss unreadable, emotionless stare was even worse, and Luciens cold, sharp gaze made me want to crawl into a hole and hide. Even with two other Alphas standing beside them, each leading the second and third strongest packs, their presence was nothingpared to these three. Their auras were so overpowering that the rest of the room faded into the background until it was only them. Fuck. I had really messed up. And it was all my wolfs fault. The silence in the room was deafening, so thick it felt like it could crush me, and just when it threatened to swallow everything, Thes voice sliced through it. Where is your respect! she snapped, her sharp eyes sweeping over the maids. Kneel and pay your respects to the Alphas! That was when everyone seemed to snap out of it. Almost instantly, the maids gasped and began dropping to the ground one after another, heads bowed low before the Alphas as they chorused, G-greetings to the Alphas, these servants pay their respects. Their voices trembled, cracking under raw fear. I blinked once, then twice, finally snapping out of my daze before quickly moving away from E. My voice shook as I echoed their words, lowering my head, my hands pressed to the ground. Greetings to the Alphas, this servant pays her respects. Cold sweat broke across my skin as I felt their piercing gazes stay fixed on me, unmoving, unrelenting. Then I heard Thes voice again. E. My breathing grew rapid, and from the corner of my eye, I saw E still staring at me, her face pale with terror. But when she heard her name, her gaze snapped toward Th. Kneel, The ordered, her voice cold. You must all want to die +25 Bonus This time, E seemed to finally regain her senses. Her eyes flickered to the Alphas, and she inhaled sharply before moving, lowering herself to the ground. G-greetings to the A-alphas. T-this servant p-pays h-her respect, she stuttered, a choked whimper slipping through her lips. For a moment, no one spoke. The silence was heavy, thick and suffocating. And then, he moved. I didnt even sense it until I felt a presence right before me. My breath hitched, and before I could stop myself, I lifted my head slightly, my fearful eyes widening when I saw ude crouched to my level. A sharp gasp escaped me when I saw his wicked grin, his eyes gleaming with pure amusement as his long blond hair fell carelessly around his face. Before I could even react, before I could even process anything, his hand shot out, seizing my chin and pulling me closer. So close that when he spoke, I could feel his warm breath ghost against my lips, sending heat crawling up my neck. Those eyes a while ago, he murmured, almost to himself his smile stretching wider across his beautiful face. That raw killing intent, that smile was that really you? I inhaled sharply at his words, my trembling gaze locked on his. A shiver raced down my spine. I wanted to answer, to tell him it wasnt me but my wolf, Dravena but I didnt. I couldnt. Who would believe me? I couldnt even shift, and something deep inside told me that it was smarter to keep my wolf a secret. So, I said nothing. I just stared at ude, my expression filled with fear. Then, after a tense second, a cold voice broke the silence. Who else could it be? My eyes instinctively flicked to Lucien as he moved toward the table where the food was arranged. He leaned back against it, pulling a cigar and a golden lighter from his suit jacket. His eyes found mine as he took a slow drag, exhaled, and finished, Shes wolfless, isnt she? His tone wasnt a question but a statement. As I stared at him, his gaze slowly swept over my trembling form, and a faint frown curved his lips. Before I could look any longer, the firm grip on my chin forced my head back toward ude. He tilted his head slightly, his lips curling into that same wicked smile before he hummed under his breath, low enough that only I could hear. True but it was such a turn-on, watching you almost slide someones tongue out. My eyes widened, breath catching in my throat. Heat crept up to my face despite the tension in the air, and judging by Sss quiet, unamused scoff from behind ude, I knew hed heard it too. Then, Ss spoke, his voice low and cutting through the since. Would someone care to exin what happened here? 7GiYou must all want to dis +25 Bonus udes gaze lingered on my face for a moment longer, his eyes narrowing, lust flickering in their depths, before he finally released my chin. He rose smoothly to his full height, walking casually toward the seat beside Lucien. As he sat down, he crossed one leg over the other, leaned back with effortless ease, and said, Yes, Id also like to know what happened. This looks interesting. At his words, every maid visibly shivered, their faces paling in horror. Especially E, her body trembled uncontrobly, her breathing shallow and uneven, her eyes glossy with unshed tears as though she wanted to cry. But that fear I noticed it wasnt directed at the Alphas. It was at me. I swallowed hard. No one spoke until Sss cold voice broke through the silence again. I believe I asked a question. What happened here? Soft whimpers filled the air, and then The spoke, her voice shaky despite her clear attempt to soundposed. As my gaze flicked to her, I noticed Verya standing beside the other Alpha, silent, her eyes fixed on me, expression unreadable. Alphas, The said, bowing her head respectfully, this is my fault. I didnt train the girls properly. Please, forgive- But before she could finish, Ss cut her off, his sharp gaze snapping toward the trembling E, who immediately stiffened and lowered her head even more. You, he said coldly, tell me what happened. Speak. E lifted her head slowly at hismand. By now, tears had begun to spill down her cheeks, and she looked up at Ss with eyes that could have softened any mans heart but not his. Sss expression didnt waver, not even slightly. Realizing that, E choked back a sob and forced herself to speak, her eyes flicking toward me for the briefest second before she burst into tears and bowed even lower to the ground. Alphas! This servant greets the esteemed rulers, the blessed sons of the goddess, the powerful ones, she began, her trembling voice echoing through the hall. My heart pounded as I listened. 1 This servant has been wronged! Alphas, I beg you avenge the injustice done to your servant! My eyes widened, my head snapping toward her as a sinking dread pooled in my chest. 1 No one spoke. Not Ss. Not Lucien. Not ude. They just watched her, silent and unreadable, but she didn stop. This servant has been wronged! I didnt do anything to Lilith, and while she was helping us set the table, she began bullying all the maids here, saying she was the Alphas personal maid, that she didnt have to help us. She called us lower-ss maids, said we were nothing but insects, and when I tried to tell her to stop, she overreacted a-and Her words trailed off, and a breathless scoff escaped me at er lie. Alphas, I beg you, she cried louder, her voice cracking, o not let the wrong done to your servant go unpunished! Almost instantly, I felt every gaze in the room shift toward e. And as if on cue, the other maids dropped their heads lower and echoed in unison, 25/ou must all want to die +25 Bonus Alphas, please do not let the wrong done to your servants to unpunished! My heart dropped to the pit of my stomach, my body trembling as I watched them all lie through their teeth. Yes, I had almost done something horrible just now but only because of what they said about my parents and I couldnt control myself. I bit my bottom lip, lowering my head as I felt the weight of every gaze burning against my skin. The air grew thick. And just when it seemed no one would speak, Ss let out a quiet burn, tilting his head slightly. Is that so? he asked, a slow, dangerous, almost amused smirk curving his lips. It was faint but I saw it. And to my horror, he began walking toward me, his steps calm, deliberate. A-Alpha, I dont think thats true-Thes panicked voice rang out, but Ss cut her off before she could finish. Now standing before me, he crouched down to my level, his cold gaze locking on mine. Tell me, Lilith, he said quietly, his voice sharp enough to send shivers down my spine. Is that true? As I stared at him with wide, trembling eyes, all the air in my lungs seemed to vanish. His gaze it wasnt angry, nor did it hold me. Instead, it felt as though he genuinely wanted to hear me. I inhaled shakily, everyones eyes fixed on me as I slowly shook my head, parting my lips to speak, to defend myself. No, its not I didnt finish. I couldnt. Because in the very next instant, before I could even blink, ss moved, his w extending from just one finger. And to my absolute horror, he reached out and drove that w straight into Es forehead. I froze, gasped. Screams erupted, echoing through the air. Es eyes went wide, staring nkly up at Ss. The small smirk that had lingered on her face moments ago froze in ce. Blood began to trickle down from the spot where his w had pierced her skin. She blinked, once, twice, her mouth opening as if to speak, but only a faint, breathless gasp escaped her. Then- Thud! She copsed to the floor, lifeless. It had all happened so fast that no one even saw iting. The maids shrill screams tore through the silence. I watched, frozen in ce, as Ss calmly withdrew his w, unfazed. He reached into his pocket, pulled out a handkerchief, and wiped away the blood before muttering der his breath, Then she was lying. Mars word to de +25 Bonus His voice was low, detached, as he tossed the bloodstained doth onto Es body. And lying to your Alphas, he continued, his gaze sweeping coldly across the trembling maids, can only mean one thingC He paused. You all must want to die. ? Support Share Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 77 77|Alpha Lucien has called for you. Lilith pov Thump. Thump. Thump. +25 Bonus I went into a daze almost immediately, my eyes vacant as I stared at E, the same woman who had been breathing a second ago, who had been talking, who had been lying. Now, she was slumped face-first on the floor, her body limp as blood slowly pooled around her head, staining the maple floor red. Screams echoed around me, but they were nothing more than muffled noise beneath the sharp ringing in my ears. This man this man had killed someone like it was nothing He didnt flinch. He didnt hesitate. My heart pounded violently as my eyes, against my will, shifted toward Ss. And the moment they did, my entire body went cold. A violent shiver ran through me when I found him already watching me, his cold, unfeeling gaze locked on mine. There was no remorse, no hint of humanity just the chilling calm of a devil. My breath caught in my throat when his eyes narrowed slightly, studying me, his head tilting as if to read my reaction. For a moment the world blurred around us until a low, amused chuckle filled the room, snapping me out of my daze. Haha, well, dont you think thats too cruel, Ss? That was a woman. You should be a gentleman like me. My breathing was ragged and heavy as I slowly turned to ude, who was staring at his brother with a wide smirk. Lucien, by his side, didnt even seem fazed. He wore the same cold expression as he took a drag of his cigar, inhaled, then exhaled, his eyes never leaving me. I dont kill women, ude said, pointing to himself. He then uncrossed his legs and leaned forward on his seat, his gaze sweeping over the maids, they shivered and inched away from him, crying softly. But I do torture them, he continued, resting his head on his hand. Hmlike cutting off tongues, gouging out eyes, shing bodies. I will never be the one to end them. What kind of nice man does that? He smirked wider. So lets start from the beginning, shall we? Tell me what truly happened and maybe youll be spared. (( He gestured to Ss, who was standing from the ground with a causal wave. This one will kill you for lying, he said, then gestured toward Lucien as Luciens gaze slid to him. ude chuckled. This one will kill you just for the sake of it. But if you tell the truth, I might spare everyone here. At once the four maids dropped their heads to the floor, sols loud and desperate. I bit my bottom lip, forcing myself not to show my fear, but I was trembling and my eyes were stung red. As my gaze fell to the floor, Kaels words from when he returned from the packhouse one day echoed in my head. Those men are just so cruel! Do you know what they did to someone? They literally killed him just because he lied to them. The Alphas, Ive studied them and what they ate most is lies. They never tolerate it. I inhaled sharply, my hands clenching into fists as my mind tried to process everything. Everyone was right, Kael, The, Verya. These men were dangerous. They were devils.1 77 Alpha tucion has called for you +25 Bonus The cries of the maids continued to echo through the packhouse, and just when I thought no one would dare speak, one finally did. Her voice was soft, trembling, pleading for mercy. Alphas, please f-forgive your servants. What E said was all a lie. None of it happened. W-we were the ones at fault. We gossiped about her said she was selling her body to the Alphas, that she had no shame, that she didnt care about her familys reputation. Her voice shook harder as she went on. And then E said she didnt have a family reputation that her father, the previous beta, couldnt protect thete Alpha and died, while her mother drank wolfsbane. S-she said their family was cursed that her mother would die soon, a-and that was when Her words trailed off, her terrified gaze flickering toward me. She didnt need to finish, the Alphas had already seen that part. Silence filled the air the moment she stopped talking. No one spoke for a while. And then, almost at the same time, I felt all the Alphas gazes shift to me. Their eyes were fixed on me, watching, and in that moment I wished the ground would open up and swallow me whole. But what I felt wasnt shame anymore, not even embarrassment. I tried to push those emotions away, because deep down, Id known this would happen the day I took part in the ritual, the day I signed that contract with these men. Familys reputation? Yes, I felt terrible for throwing that away. But reputation didnt save my father from the war. It didnt heal my mother from wolfsbane. And it certainly didnt put food on the table. That so-called reputation didnt make anyone help me. It didnt stop them from mocking my fathers death. 1 No, I was the one who took control of my life. It was my choice. So when Ss finally spoke, his voice low and calm, I forced myself to lift my head. Is that true? For a brief moment, I said nothing. Then I opened my eyes, staring shakily up at him as he stood before me, before lowering my head again. Yes, Alpha. Shes telling the truth. Hmm. I see. udes hum broke the silence from behind me, and as I turned slightly toward him, I saw him tilt his head, his gaze dropping to the maid. His expression hardened, the easy smile on his lips slowly fading until he looked nothing short of terrifying. Well, he said quietly, his tone sharp enough to cut through the air, thats not very nice, is it? The maid who had spoken let out a small whimper before her whole body suddenly slumped to the floor, her head tilted sideways as her wide, terrified eyes locked on mine. Then she screamed, a raw, strangled sound as if an invisible weight had been dropped upon her. I froze in horror, as she tried to move but couldnt. It was as if some unseen force held her down, crushing her in ce. Then, one after another, the other maids copsed too, their cries echoing through the room as they writhed helplessly, bodies pressed to the ground by the same suffocating pressure. My gaze darted to the source, and when I saw Lucien standing there, eyes narrowed and cold, a shiver crawled 74cha fucian hot entard for you +25 Bonus down my spine. He was using his aura to keep them pinned. Speaking about thete beta who died with honour alongside thete Alpha with those filthy mouths, he began, voice low. He dropped the cigar from his hand onto the floor and, with slow, deliberate movement, brought his foot down to crush it. You all should die. Before anyone could react, the maids screams rose and then, one by one, the ground beneath their heads caved in as the force smashed their skulls. In an instant their screams stopped. I pped a hand over my mouth to keep from yelling as blood pooled on the floor and their bodies went limp, the same way Es had. They were dead. No one around me reacted. Even The stared at the bodies with a nk expression. At that same moment udes voice cut through the silence. Aw, you didnt give me the chance to spare them, brother, he said, his tone light as if joking. After that everything blurred. I couldnt wrap my head around what had happened, five maids killed in front of me just like that, because they lied. These men had ended them so easily. I struggled to breathe as Ss gave orders to The: clean up the mess, and warn the other maids that if they ever spoke of thete beta that way again, they would meet the same fate. Then they turned and walked back to the study, clearly no longer in the mood to eat. I watched as Verya stared at me for a beat longer, shaking her head before following after them with the other older man. At some point, The took my arm and led me toward my room. I barely heard a word she said before she stopped at my door, her voice faint but firm. Youre lucky to be alive, Lilith. I watched her leave and stood there for a moment, motionless, before taking a deep breath. Then I opened the door, stepped inside, and closed it behind me. I walked to my bed, sat down, and stared at nothing in particr until the sharp ding of a notification snapped me out of my daze. I turned my head shakily toward the sound and instinctively reached for my phone, my thoughts already drifting to the hospital and when I opened the message, I was right. Unknown number: Hello, Miss Lilith. This is Doctor Samuel, your mothers new attending physician. Im texting to inform you that while your mothers condition remains critical, her body seems to be actively fighting against the wolfsbane in her system. This is only a preliminary analysis, but if this continues, theres a chance she may wake up soon. It would be nothing short of a miracle. Please text me back when you receive this message. As I read the words, a tear slipped down my cheek andnded on the phone. I quickly wiped it away and smiled, taking a deep shaky breath. The was right. I was lucky to be alive, because if I was alive, I could still save my mother. If these men were dangerous if they were devils then so be it. I would endure it. No matter what. So when The came back that night, a look of pity etched her expression, she announced. Lilith, Alpha Lucien has called for you, I didnt hesitate. I didnt even blink. I forced a smile and replied softly, I understand, Miss The. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus P Support Share +25 Bonus GET IT X zakang somewhere it wolf +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 78 78 Going somewhere, little wolf? Lilith pov When The said Lucien had called for me, Id wanted to go to him but she stopped me, saying I couldnt appear before him like this. Id been confused, but then I noticed the jar in her hands. Inside were rose-scented leaves. They were the kind women used when bathing, to leave a floral scent clinging to their skin. It was said that male werewolves were drawn to it, that they found it irresistible, He likes it that way, Lilith, she had said in a strange way and I had paused, unsure who he was, Lucien? Before I could ask, she told me to strip and led me to the bath. She poured the rose leaves into the water, her hands gentle as she rubbed my skin, making sure the scent soaked into me. I didnt feel shy or nervous. It reminded me of the ritual, when she and the other attendants had bathed me, prepared and taught me the rules of how to please the Alphas Thinking about it, were the Alphas still taking part in the ritual? I was certain they were, because of the curse. If they wanted to live past their twenty-sixth birthday, they had to find their mate and mark her. Their mate Why did that sound so familiar? Like I was forgetting something- Do you know those men are our m*tes? Nngh- A low sound escaped me as pain shot through my head. My hand flew up to my temple, eyes squeezing shut as I sucked in a sharp breath. 1 Lilith, are you okay? Whats wrong? Thes worried voice came from behind me as she helped me into the maid outfit, the same one Lucien and Ss had told me never to wear in the packhouse unless it was for them. I shook my head lightly and forced a small smile, opening my eyes. Im fine, Miss The. Just a little tired. 1 I felt her gaze linger on me for a moment, and even without looking, I knew she was frowning. But instead of scolding me foring to the packhouse, like I expected, she let out a quiet sigh, After delivering the coffees tomorrow, you can rest in your room. The Alphas have ordered that youre not to do any other chores in the packhouse except attending to then I blinked in surprise, then smiled faintly. I see, I murmured under my breath. It was good news, in a way. It meant I could stay away from the other maids, avoid trouble entirely. Though, after what happened today, I doubted anyone would want to get close to me. +25 Bonus Not even Lora. When I was done dressing, The led me toward Luciens room, and as I followed behind her, my heart pounded heavily against my chest for reasons I couldnt quite exin. There was this strange feeling, like something was different tonight. I knew Lucien had called for me to give my body to him, and he had mentioned something about punishing me for mixing up the cups earlier, but still my instincts told me this wasnt just that. 1 Soon, we stopped in front of the golden door between two rooms. Alpha Luciens room. The turned to me with a serious expression. Lilith, youre to enter on your own from here. The Alpha isnt inside yet, so you dont need to knock. Just go in. Youll see a ck door inside, enter and wait for him there. Do you understand? I nodded, taking a deep breath as I rubbed my sweaty palms against my dress. I understand. Thank you, Miss The. She gave me a smile that didnt quite reach her eyes before stepping back from the door. I moved forward, reaching out to open it, when suddenly, a hand grabbed the back of my arm, startling me. I turned quickly to find The ncing around, as if making sure no one was watching. Then she leaned in closer, her voice barely above a whisper, quiet, yet clear enough for me to catch every word. Lilith, she murmured softly, I think its Alpha Luciens wolf youre going to meet tonight. I raised a brow at her words. Luciens wolf? Dan? Before I could stop myself, my mind instinctively shed back to that night, the ritual, where Id met Luciens wolf for the first and only time. He had taken control from Lucien midway through, and I could still remember how different he was. The wild glint in his eyes, the wicked curl of his lips as he stared at me, and those filthy, unrestrained words he had said. Shit, what a tight pussy. Im going to fill this dripping cunt, pump everyst drop of my cum deep inside you until its leaking out around my cock. Goddess I could still hear them so clearly. Before I even realized it, a sharp jolt pulsed through me, my body reacting instinctively, excitedly. My face flushed hot, and I quickly averted my gaze. Before I could gather myself, Thes voice cut through my thoughts, snapping me out of it. Whenever Alpha Lucien lets his wolf out, Alpha Dan always asks for the girls to be bathed in rose-scented leaves. He likes it that way. Her tone dropped, her brow furrowing as her eyes locked onto mine, so sharp, so intense that it made my heart skip a beat. And now I think hes the one youre going to meet tonigt. The fear in her voice sent a chill racing down my spine. Miding sornewhere ifte woln +25 Bonus I had never seen Dan since that night, and unlike Dervic, udes wolf, people rarely spoke about him. People would Dervic was the most dangerous among the Alphas wolves, so much so that ude rarely let him out. But something in Thes eyes told me Dan might not be any better. 1 I-Is he dangerous? I whispered, lowering my voice. At my question, she stiffened, her expression faltering for a moment like she wasnt sure how to answer. Then, after a brief pause, she spoke. All of them are dangerous, Lilith. But Alpha Dan he has very strange preferences. Her words trailed off, and she shook her head quickly before leaning away. Her eyes met mine once more, her tone softer now. Youll see what I mean when you go in. Now hurry. I need to inform the Alpha that youve arrived. Take care, okay? She said it gently, then turned and walked away without a second nce. I stood there watching her go, my hand instinctively lifting, wanting to call her back, to ask more but nothing came out. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. What did she mean by that? My heart pounded so hard it hurt, my chest tightening in fear. Strange preferences? A chill ran down my spine just thinking about it, but I forced the thoughts away. I didnt have a choice. Whatever waited behind that door, I had to face it. Nothing could be worse than what happened today right? Taking a shaky breath, I turned toward the door. My hand trembled slightly as I reached for the handle and pushed it open, stepping into the familiar ck room. My eyes immediately flicked to the ck door Id seen earlier that morning. Biting my bottom lip, I exhaled deeply and forced my feet to move forward. 1 When I finally stood before the door, I hesitated for a second, wondering what was inside. Then, with a nervousugh, I shook my head and muttered to myself, Why are you overthinking, Lilith? Nothing should surprise you at this point. These brothers sleep with the same woman at the same time so dont be scared. I told myself, then reached out for the doorknob and pushed the door open. Only darkness met my eyes, just a faint hint of light slipping through from outside. From the outline of the space, it looked like a normal room, a bed in the middle, maybe a cab by the wall. 1 But since I couldnt see clearly, I stepped inside, reaching out to the wall until my fingers brushed against the switch. I exhaled a shaky breath of relief and flicked it on and goddess, how I wished I hadnt. The room lit up instantly in a deep red glow. My mouth droped faster than lightning, my eyes going wide, so wide they couldve popped out of their sockets. My heart plummeted to the pit of my stomach because 761Going somewhere, little wolf? It wasnt just a room. No, I was very wrong. On the walls, on the cabs. Whips. Handcuffs. Ropes. Chains. Cors. Leashes. Blindfolds. Gags. +25 Bonus mps. Candle wax. And so many other things I didnt even know the names of. Things I had never seen before. Holy mother of werewolves, I whispered in shock, instinctively taking a step back from the room. Then another. And another. Like my feet were moving on their own, wanting to get away from what I was seeing. But then Thud. My back hit something solid. No, someone. A shaky breath escaped me as I slowly turned, and to my horror, he was standing there, towering over me. The same wless face. The same ck hair. The same suit from earlier. Only this time, that cold, expressionless face was curved into a wild smile, his dark eyes fixed on me, making my breath hitch. Lucien-no, Dan stood there, hands in his pockets, blocking the exit with his frame. Seeing that man, who had never once smiled, grin down at me sent violent shivers racing down my spine. Then he spoke, voice low and deep, a dark chuckle slipping from his lips as he leaned towards me. Going somewhere, little wolf? Fuck. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 79 79%Could you ery few met +25 Bonus 79|Could you cry for me? Lilith pov A violent shiver shot down my spine as I stared at the man before me. My heart pounded so hard I could feel it m against my ribcage. I couldnt move. I couldnt even breathe. Dans eyes were locked on mine, dark, piercing and when his voice echoed through the air, every hair on my body stood on end. Going somewhere, little wolf? I exhaled shakily, watching as the grin on his lips stretched wider. Just as that desperate urge to back away nearly took over, I snapped out of my daze, blinked, and quickly lowered my head in greeting. My body trembled as I spoke, G-greetings to Alpha Dan, this servant pays her respect, I stammered, my voice breaking as my gaze fell to my feet. For a moment, he didnt speak. I could only feel his gaze fixed on me as he watched, and just when the room began to feel suffocating enough from the silence, I heard an amused chuckle. Before I could react, Dans footsteps moved closer, stopping just inches away from me, and then he spoke. Ah, you knew it was me? He asked, his tone curious, as if he truly wanted to know how I recognized he was Luciens wolf and not Lucien himself. My heart pounded harder, louder in my ears, and before I could stop myself, I slowly lifted my head to meet his gaze. My breath hitched when I found him close-so close that I could see the faint glint in his eyes as he grinned down at me. 1 And goddess that glint of amusement, it wasnt like udes yful one, or his wolf, Dervics wicked gleam when he strangled me that day. This one was different. Darker. It held the thrill of a predator who had just found his favorite toy. I quickly lowered my head again, my face flushed red while tried to ignore the way that familiar, maddening heat rushed through me like wildfire, the way my core throbbed instinctively, as if it already knew what wasing. Yes, Alpha Dan. I have met the Alpha before, and I recognized his smile, I managed to say, my voice trembling. And even though that wasnt exactly how I knew it was Daean, I wasnt wrong. Even if The hadnt told me, I wouldve known the moment I saw him. Not just from the aura, but from the way they acted. Lucien he doesnt smile like that. I see, Dan hummed, his tone light-almost teasing. 701Could you cry for me +25 Bonus Before I could even process what was happening, hisrge and suddenly caught my chin, his grip firm yet unhurried, forcing my head up until my eyes met his again. He didnt stop there. He pulled me closer, closing the space between us until our lips hovered just inches apart. My breath hitched as his warm breath brushed against my lips, sending a shiver down my spine. Then tell me, are you scared of me, little wolf? he asked, his voice low and smooth. W-what? I blurted before I could even think, then froze as his hand on my chin began to move-slow, deliberate, gliding down to my neck. When his fingers wrapped around it, my pulse faltered, my eyes snapped shut. His grip wasnt hard. It was soft. Teasing. Making my body tremble as he rasped, I can hear your heart racing. Why are you so scared? His voice dropped to a murmur, and even without looking at him, I knew he was smiling. Do you really think Id hurt you? he chuckled, leaning in until his lips brushed my ear. The sound that followed was a low, feline hum that made my pussy clench and unclench helplessly. That Id make you feel pain make you cry? 1 My breathing turned ragged and uneven as he dragged his face up to my hair, inhaling deeply, sharply and his grip around my neck tightened just a little, making my breath hitch. Goddess, I could barely breathe. Not because of his hand around my throat. Not because the air had grown heavy and suffocating. And definitely not because of the wolf in the back of my mind, moaning and urging me to give in, to please him, promising it would be fun. It was the heat. The unbearable, consuming heat that raced down my spine and clouded my thoughts until the world tilted around
My lips parted, the words tumbling out in a trembling whisper I barely heard myself speak. N-no, Alpha Dan. This servant is not scared. That was a lie. My mouth said one thing, but my body screamed another. Fear and desire, that was what consumed me. Yet for some reason, it only made the heat worse, burning hotter and wilder until my hands clenched into fists, nails digging into my palms as I tried to fight it off. Then came that chuckle. Low. Dark. Amused. +28 Bonus My eyes snapped open at the sound of his voice, my face thing red as I stared at the door in front of me. But you should be, little wolf Before I could even blink, he moved. One hand slid to my waist while the other trailed from my neck to the back of my hair, gripping it firmly before tugging it back. A strangled whine slipped out of me, followed by a gasp as he lifted me effortlessly, as if I weighed nothing. Instinct took over, my legs wrapped around his waist just as he moved, the world blurring before my back hit the wall with a soft thud. I sucked in a sharp breath, staring at the man who had me uned, my eyes wide with a mix of fear and disbelief as he leaned in with that grin, his ck hair falling over his wless face. His voice came out low and rough, his expression twisting into something Id never seen before. Excitement. Obsession. I want to hurt you, little wolf. I want to make you feel pain to make you cry. Youd like it, wouldnt you? His grin stretched wider, almost feral. Could you cry for me, while I hold you, while I make you look at me, and watch those pretty tears fall for no one but me? My breath hitched, the world seemed to still as I watched Dn stare at me with that wild, crazed look in his eyes, waiting for me to answer, to say yes to his insane request. Thump. Thump. Thump. I could swear he could hear the frantic beat of my heart, and as a second passed, the rational part of my mind whispered that I should say no. That I might regret it. But if I did say no would he even let me go? Just as my thoughts spiraled, I heard her voice-soft, eager mirroring Dans tone. Yes, say yes, Lilith. She chuckled, the sound shooting down my spine. Ugh, I want to take control. This is going to be so good, the pain, the tears. Fuck, hes my kind of crazy. I inhaled sharply at her words. Goddess, shes insane just like him. Saying no was the better option. It was. But even though I wanted to refuse this man, I couldnt. The words wouldnt form, my body wouldnt obey, and as another second passed with his dark eyes locked on me, I parted my lips and, with a shaky breath, spoke. Yes, Alpha Dan. I I would do anything you want I didnt finish my words. I couldnt. In the next instant, he yanked me closer, his lips crashing against mine. My eyes fluttered shut, a startled gasp slipping from me, and he seized the chance, his tongue pushing into my mouth, the kiss rough, and brutal. 1 A soft whimper escaped me as my hands moved on their own, wrapping around his shoulders, not to push him away, but to pull him closer. Mmm 79)Courd you cry for met +25 Bonus I moaned into the kiss, wanting more, needing more. By now, my panties were already damp, my wetness soaking through as my core throbbed, ached, pleaded for something anything. Fuck. I was going insane. Just as my fingers tightened around his shoulders, trying to pull him closer, he did something that made me freeze. Dans teeth sank into my bottom lip, not hard enough to hurt, but just enough to draw blood. I gasped, my eyes snapping open in shock, only for a low chuckle to rumble from his chest. Leaning back slightly, he stuck out his tongue and dragged it across the blood, licking it up slowly, deliberately. Oh, my goddess I didnt even have time to process what was happening before he suddenly pulled me away from the wall. My breath came out ragged, my lip stinging slightly, my mind Hazy. Then, without warning, he dropped me onto the bed, making me sit as he leaned in, his face just inches from mine, that wild grin still curving his lips. I stared up at him, my cheeks flushed, breaths uneven, watching as he loomed over me. He dragged a hand through his dark hair, a low chuckle spilling from him before he spoke. This is exciting the most fun Ive had in a while. Youre really different. His grin widened, his tone almost yful. Ive told that bastard Lucien so many times, but he doesnt listen. He doesnt fuck you the way you deserve as rough as you deserve. My eyes trembled as he suddenly reached out, fingers gripping my chin, tilting my face up to his. But dont worry, he murmured, a sadistic glint flickering in his eyes. Ill do everything. Ill make you feel good but first. He tilted his head slightly, voice dropping lower. Why dont you put on a show for me? For the briefest moment, my fear shifted into confusion as stared at him, not understanding what he meant but the glint in his eyes told me enough. Whatever it was, it wasnt going to be good. And I was right. Right when he released my chin. Right when that devilish grin curved his lips. Right when he dragged a chair in front of me and sat down. He shrugged off his suit jacket, ced it neatly over the backrest, then rolled up his sleeves, the movement slow. His veined forearms flexed as he leaned forward, elbows on his knees, his gaze never leaving me. I was right when he finally spoke, his tone smooth,manding. Now, little wolf open those legs. Pull down your panties and touch yourself for me. Let me see everything, how deep those pretty fingers can sink inside you. 3ouch yoursell for w +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 80 80 Touch yourself for me Lilith pov Did I hear him right? That was the question I asked myself the moment those words left his lips, his crazy grin still curling at the edges as he watched me with that glint in his eyes, one dangerously close to that of a predator eyeing its prey before the feast. And maybe that was exactly what this was. Maybe I was the feast before this mans eyes, one he nned to savor, to take his time with. Time seemed to slow around us. The ticking of the clock echoed through the room, mixing with the sound of my uneven breaths. Each second dragged as I watched Dan tilt his head slightly, his ck hair falling messily over his eyes as they narrowed at
Watching. Waiting. I didnt move. I couldnt. How could I touch myself while he watched? It was humiliating and yet, the thought of it made my heart pound harder. Id done it before, after the ritual, when the heat became unbearable but this time was different. This time he would see everything as I pleasured myself for him. Just thinking about it made me flush, my body trembling with that familiar ache I couldnt seem to control. My pussy fluttered, soaking through my already damp panties, desperate and eager under his gaze. The idea of being watched by him, by that man sent a rush straight to my core. And then, her voice echoed inside my head, teasing and amused. Haha, your mind says no, but your body screams otherwise, my wolf purred, her tone dripping with mockery. In my mind, I could almost see her lounging on her golden throne, watching all of this unfold with wicked delight. But my dear human that man isnt as patient as the others. So heres a little advice, think fast, or youll be punished. And as if on cue, I watched Dan grin stretch wider, making him look even more terrifying. Then he spoke, his voice a low drawl, almost a deep, sinful purr. Five seconds? he murmured, and I snapped out of my daze just as his gaze flickered down toward my slightly parted legs. His eyes darkened, gleaming with raw, unrestrained lust. 1 You see, little wolf, he murmured, voice low, deliberate, Im not a very patient man. So when I give an order, you have five seconds to obey. Every word I say youll follow. He leaned back slightly in his seat, legs spreading just enough and goddess, I saw it then. The bulge straining against his pants, thick and impossible to ignore made my core throb, ache with need. But then he spoke again. If you hesitate, he drawled, a dark chuckle rumbling from his chest, youll learn exactly how I deal with disobedience. His words made me suck in a sharp breath, heat rushing to my cheeks. When his eyes flicked toward the cab and mine followed, I saw them-whips, gags, and so many other things disyed in in sight. out you set for root +25 Bonus My stomach flipped. My breath hitched. Fuck. Now, Dan hummed, repeating hismand. He smiled, and I caught it, the faint glint of his sharpening fangs, his voice dropping even lower as he ordered, Touch yourself, little wolf. Let me watch you fall apart for me. I bit my bottom lip, trembling at his words, knowing I had no choice. The countdown had already begun and the heat goddess, the heat was consuming me. Five. I swallowed hard as my mind instinctively began counting, forcing back a whimper as my eyes fluttered shut for a moment. Four three I drew in a deep breath and moved, my trembling hands inching my dress upward. As I did, I felt his gaze sharpen, burning with anticipation and excitement. I tried not to think about the humiliation, leaning back slightly as my legs parted, ready to slip off my panties. From this angle, I knew he could see just how soaked they were, and I was right because the moment he did, a low, approving purr rumbled from his chest. I couldnt bring myself to look up. Swallowing hard, I hooked my thumbs into the waistband of my panties, lifted myself slowly from the bed, and slid them down to my ankles. They hadnt even left my feetpletely before I heard his voice again. I want that. My eyes snapped to his, and for a moment, my heart stopped. His gaze was fixed on my panties, burning with an intensity that made me stiffen. There was a glint in his eyes a wild hunger, and the grin curving his lips looked almost feline, like a cat that had just found something it wanted to toy with. Throw them to me, little wolf and continue, he murmured, his gaze flicking back up to me. For a heartbeat, I just stared but then I swallowed hard and did as he asked. Y-yes, Alpha Dan, I breathed, my voice trembling as I slipped the panties fully off, gripping them tightly before meeting his eyes again. My face flushed hot as I threw them toward him. Without hesitation, he caught them in one hand with ease and just like ude had that morning, he brought them to his face, inhaling deeply before letting out a low rumble 1 Fuck, he growled. Now, go on keep those legs wide for me. My breathing grew ragged, heart hammering against my chest, but this time I didnt hesitate. I obeyed immediately. I spread my legs apart, exposing every inch of myself to him. I was wet, so wet that it glistened down on both of my inner thighs. My pussy looked swollen, flushed pink, and it throbbed almost painfully and then my hand began to move- slowly. It traced down to my dripping core, and the moment I touched my clit, I bit my bottom lip, forcing back a whimper as a shaky breath escaped me. BaiTouch yourself for me Goddess just that simple touch, that slight pressure, mad my pussy instinctively clench and unclench, fluttering around my fingers as if it already knew what wasing, weing me. +25 Bonus Hmmm, just like that, little wolf, I heard Dan murmur. Now sink those fingers in let me watch you open up, let me hear every sound you make. I inhaled sharply at his words, my eyes flickering back up to him. When I saw his gaze, nothing but lust, my panties still pressed to his nose like my scent was the most intoxicating thing in the world, I froze for a moment. His body was rxed, leaning back against the seat, lips curved in what looked like pure bliss, as though he had been waiting for this day. I parted my lips to breathe properly, my eyes flickering to therge bulge in his pants, aching to be released. I let my fingers trail slowly, letting him watch as I slipped one finger inside me then another. Almost immediately, a strangled moan escaped me as I pushed those two fingers deep, letting my walls greedily wrap around them. Nnngh! I gasped, throwing my head back, eyes fluttering, but didnt waste time before pulling back and mming them inside me again, stretching my walls and making me tremble as a choked whimper spilled out. Goddess I moaned, feeling his gaze fixed on me, watching me fuck myself, and it made my body shudder. I began pumping in and out, adding a third finger, relishing how my walls clenched tightly around them. It was driving me insane. It felt so good that I couldnt help but move faster, harder. And then I heard it, the slow sound of a zipper. My heart skipped a beat. I snapped my eyes open, jerking my head back, and froze for a brief moment as I saw what he was doing. Dan had already freed himself, and holy mother, it was big, hard, thick, the veins standing out as he stroked himself with my panties. His movements were slow, deliberate, as though he was teasing me on purpose. Oh fuck. Thought Id give you a show myself, he hummed, his voice thick with lust. The corners of his lips stretched into a wild grin, his fangs glinting in the light. And in that moment, I knew he was toying with me, ying his own wicked game, watching me fall apart before he decided to break mepletely. But I couldnt think anymore. My mind was hazy, my thoughts drowned in pleasure. The words slipped out before I could stop them, breathless, needy. Please please, more. As my fingers moved faster, chasing that desperate edge, I heard him chuckle. Please what? he asked, his hand gliding my panties along his thick length, his breathing rough as he pleasured himself at the sight of me. Please fuck you? Please break you? Please make you feel good make you cry? His voice dropped even lower, darker. Tell me, little wolf, what is it youre begging me for? My eyes nearly rolled back from the overwhelming pleasure My fingers thrust in and out, deeper each time, until they curled just right, and I gasped, my whole body trembling, eyes stinging with tears as my orgasm drew closer. E-everything, daddy, I breathed, that word trembling on my lips before I even realized it. My eyes met his, catching the sharp narrowing of his gaze, but I didnt hesitate. Please, fuck me, break me, make me feel good m-make me cry please, daddy, I whispered. Time seemed to slow. His hand paused on his dick, his head tilting, his smile fading slightly. For a moment, thought he didnt like the word but then it widened again, low chuckle spilling from him. I 25 Bonus Before I could react, he moved. He was no longer on his seat, he was on top of me. I gasped as his hand seized my throat, my fingers slipping from my core while he pushed me down onto the bed. My eyes widened, breath catching in my throat as he squeed my neck, just enough to steal my air. Trembling, I stared up at him as he leaned close, his face mere inches from mine. When he spoke, a violent shiver tore down my spine. You have no idea no idea how much that word makes me want to wreck youpletely. I could have sworn my heart sank straight to the pit of my stomach at his words but then another low chuckle rumbled in my head. My wolfughed, her voice sharp and teasing, echoing in my mind. Youre in for a long night, Lilith. Cant tell if youre lucky or not. P ? Support Share Agop won, ofte wor +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 81 81/Open wide, little wolf Lilith pov What had happened? Or rather, what was happening? Everything had moved so fast that my brain was struggling o keep up. My mind felt fuzzy, my heart pounded so hard that blood rushed through my veins, as Iy on the bed, frozen. I couldnt see. I couldnt move. I couldnt speak. Why? Because after Dan had suddenly seized my throat. He had gotten off me, shing that devilish grin, before telling me he was going to have his fun. Then he walked to the cab, reached inside, and pulled out a few items I recognized. A blindfold. A ball gag. Some chains. Fear gripped me, my heart dropping to the pit of my stomach but above all, the heat was consuming, sharp and intense, shooting through my body like wildfire, making every inch of me ache for release. Maybe that was why I hadnt hesitated when he covered my eyes with the blindfold, ced the ball gag in my mouth, and chained me to the bed. Each of my hands and legs was fastened to the bedposts, one wrist to the left, the other to the right, each leg bound the same, spreading me open before him, leaving me unable to resist. Exposed. Vulnerable. For him to see everything. How pink and swollen my pussy looked, how wet I had be, how desperate I was, fluttering helplessly in the air, begging to be touched, to be used, to be imed. My breaths came ragged and uneven as darkness swallowed my vision. My body trembled as I tried to move my wrists, but the chains held firm. I was helpless,pletely at his mercy. What was he going to do to me now? Would it hurt? Even if it did, I couldnt move. Couldnt speak. I could only wait. My thoughts blurred together, breath growing heavier, until I heard him hum, a low, rough sound that sent a shiver crawling down my spine, followed by a quiet chuckle that rumbled through the air. 1 Youre trembling so much, little wolf, Dan murmured and my whole body went still when I felt the bed dip under his weight. Youre scared, he continued, and I gasped when his hands suddenly gripped my waist. To my surprise, he pulled me closer toward him, the chains on my wrists stretching tight, forcing me to raise my arms higher so they wouldnt bite into my skin. But that wasnt what made my heartbeat quicken. +25 Bonus It was the realization that my dripping pussy was now pressed directly against his knees as he knelt on the bed. My maid outfit had ridden up so high to my waist, it barely covered me anymore, leaving mepletely exposed, spread out like a feast before his eyes. But youre also dripping, he murmured, voice dark and slow, down your thighs, onto the bed. Your pussys fluttering from nothing but the air itself. He paused, his tone dropping even lower, his words curling around me, as he chuckled. Tell me, little wolf arent you just the prettiest, most desperate slut? The word slut hit me hard, my stomach flipped, my greedy pussy tightening, then unclenching, more wetness spilling out as a violent shiver ran through me. My face burned hot with embarrassment at my own bodys reaction, and I tried to make a sound, anything, but all that came out was a muffled, broken noise. Mmmm The gag silenced mepletely, forcing me to swallow back my spit as I trembled helplessly, every inch of me shaking beneath him. Fuck, this was crazy. The heat was so strong, almost painful, that Id started panting, even though he hadnt touched me yet. 1 And just when I thought it was going to consume me whole, I felt Dan grab one of my thighs, his hand sliding beneath it, his grip almost bruising. Then he did something that stole the breath straight from my lungs. He leaned down, and as his lips brushed against my skin, my head fell back with a sharp whimper. My pussy throbbed almost painfully as he pressed a kiss to my thigh, his lips curving into a grin at my reaction. Such a sweet response, he murmured, then continued, trailing slow, deliberate kisses down my thigh, each one more unbearable than thest. I was panting harder now, my chest rising and falling fast as he kept going, his lips moving lower, tracing along the sensitive skin of my inner thighs. Instinctively, I tried to pull against the chains on my wrists and ankles, but it was useless. I couldnt move. I could only feel. Such an addicting scent, he whispered, his voice rougher now, and I pressed my head back into the bed, a broken sound slipping out of me. Nnnngh! It came out low, raw, dragged straight from somewhere deep inside me. The closer his lips got to my core, the harder my body trembled, every nerve stretched tight. His mouth hovered just above my soaked skin, his grin widening against me. Such a pretty pussy, he breathed, then did something I didnt expect. This time, he didnt kiss me. No, his lips parted, and he sank his teeth into my thigh. Not hard enough to draw blood, but hard enough to hurt. Hard enough to leave a mark. Oh, goddess! My head jerked back, eyes stinging with unshed tears as my scream was muffled by the gag. My thighs trembled, By w lew +25 Bonus body tightening under the sharp sting as he leaned back, a low chuckle rumbling from his chest. Then his tongue traced slowly over the mark, heat and pair angling together, and I instinctively pushed against him but he only caught my other thigh, holding me firmly ce, Leaning in, his breath ghosted over my core, sending another helpless whimper spilling from my lips. I cant help but want a taste, he murmured. Before I could even brace myself, his tongue slid out, slow, eliberate, dragging from the bottom of my clit all the way to the top, savoring every drop of my wetness. My back arched, eyes squeezing shut as a sharp cry tore from my throat, my hips jerking helplessly against his mouth. But he pinned me down easily, lifting his head just slightly from my clit before letting out a low, rough grunt. Fuck, this is it, he rasped, his voice thick and ragged, followed by a breathless, dark chuckle. This taste, perfect. So sweet so filthy so addicting. its And before I could even catch my breath, his mouth was on me again, harder this time, devouring me, taking everything I had. Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! I threw my head back as he ate me out like a starved man, his mouth greedily plunging deep inside my core, slurping, sucking, licking. He thrust so hard, so deep, that I wanted to mp my thighs shut against the assault, to pause and adjust to the overwhelming pleasure but his grip only spread me wider, holding me in ce. Yet deep down, I knew I didnt want to stop. No, I wanted to beg the man whose head was buried between my legs to go faster, to shove his tongue harder inside me, to swirl it, to hit that maddening spot that made my head spin. I wanted to beg him not to stop, to continue. To give me more, more, more! And thats exactly what he did. He didnt use his fingers. He simply buried his face and devoured me, as if it werent just for my pleasure but for his own. m! m! m! He thrust his tongue so deep it left me gasping, swirling along my walls with such intensity that I tugged helplessly at the restraints, my body trembling under the relentless assault. Before I knew it, a tear slipped down my cheek, then another. I was crying. Not from pain, but from the overwhelming pleasure, from the helplessness of it all. I couldnt move, couldnt speak or see, and I was being eaten out so intensely that I found myself teetering on the edge. All I could do wasy there and take it. Take it just like he wanted me to. 2 And then it happened. The sharp, consuming pleasure took over. I didnt even have the strength to whimper or scream; only a breathless gasp escaped me as I bucked my hips, pressing my pussy harder to his face, chasing my release. And goddess, this time Dan didnt pin me down. A low, guttural groan escaped him as he sucked on my pussy lips, as if savoring his meal. My body jerked in response, my lips tightening around the ball gag as I came. 1 A deep, blinding release washed over me. I came all over Dn, and without wasting a second, he beganpping .ite wel +25 Bonus at my juices, an approving grunt escaping him as he licked he clean. His tongue moved over me hungrily, making my eyes roll back and my body tremble as I fought the instinct to mp my legs shut against the pleasure. When I was done cumming, Iy limply on the bed, breathing heavy and uneven, the world spinning, everything fuzzy and dizzy, leaving me momentarily unable to catch my breath. I didnt even notice when Dan pulled away, but the next thing I knew, he was on top of me, pressing down on my chest. The weight of him pinned me still, and my head jerked up in realization, but before I could react, he reached behind my head, unclipping the ball gag and pulling it from my mouth. I gasped, taking a deep, shaky breath as he removed the blindfold, and I squeezed my eyes shut for a moment, adjusting to the sharp blue light of the room. But before I could fully process it I felt it. Something hard, thick, and throbbing pressed against my lips, making my breath hitch. My eyes snapped open to find Dan on top of me, his dick pressed against my parted lips. He looked down at me with a wild grin, the sharp glint in his eyes holding me captive as he held his length against my lips and murmured, Now, open wide, little wolf. Time for your reward youve earned a taste for cumming so well for daddy. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus D U Support Share GET IT X 81Toke # of Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 82 82|Take it all! Dan pov +25 Bonus Her eyes were wide and teary. Her cheeks were flushed. Her lips parted so perfectly as the crown of my cock, glistening with my pre-cum, pressed between them. And her body, oh, her body trembled and shook beneath me as I stared down at her with a wide grin, my eyes curved in bliss as her taste still lingered on my tongue. The way her walls had clung so greedily around me as I plunged deep inside her, the way she arched against me, the way she moaned and whimpered like a desperate, filthy little slut begging to be fucked, it was intoxicating. It was addicting. I couldnt get enough. I wanted more, wanted to break her, to use her, to make her cry, to make her mine. My grin stretched wider as my tongue slid over my slightly sharp fangs, my eyes flicking to her neck, glowing brighter as the primal urge to mark her, to im her surged within me. But then he spoke for the first time since Id taken control, his voice low, unamused, and deadly. Try that, and youll lose control. Lucien threatened, and my grin only widened, a low chuckle rumbling from my chest as I met her wide gaze, watching her chest rise and fall, quick and uneven. I reached out, my fingers threading through her hair, and she let out a breathless gasp as I spoke back through the mindlink. Dont worry, Lucien. I wouldnt do anything to her, I murmured, yanking her hair back sharply, a choked whimper spilling from her lips. After all, shes my new favorite toy. And if theres anyone you should be worried about, its udes wolf, Dervic. That bastards even crazier than me, if he ever meets her, sinking his fangs into her neck would be the least of what hed do. Lucien didnt respond. He didnt need to, he knew I was right. But before the silence could stretch, my hand lifted to her face and then Smack. My palm met her cheek, not hard, just enough to sting, enough to make her breath hitch. Nnngh- A gasp slipped from her lips, her eyes widening in surprise but I caught her chin in my hand, tilting her face up toward me. My grin deepened, a low hum vibrating in my throat as I watched the flicker of pain sh in her eyes. Five seconds have passed, I murmured, my voice low andced with amusement. Releasing her hair, I wrapped my hand around my cock and leaned forward, pressing it against her face. Her body went rigid beneath me as I let it rest there, right between her eyes, savoring the sight of her trembling beneath my gaze. Dont you want it? To have it deep in your mouth I rasped, my tone thick with hunger. A quiet grunt slipped from me as her soft, plump lips brushed against my balls. Without hesitation, I began to drag the swollen head slowly across her face, from her forehead down to her 820Tok it on +25 Bonus cheeks, smearing my pre-cum over her flushed skin as a low, dark chuckle rumbled from my chest. Stretching it wide open until you cant take it-the sheer length of it, until you cant even breathe, 1 murmured, dragging it up to her nose, trailing it slowly. For a brief moment, I stopped just below her nostrils, letting her breathe in the musky scent of my desperate, aching cock. As she did, I watched her eyes flutter, nearly rolling back; her back arched, and the faint jingle of the chains wrapped around her legs echoed softly in the air. Mmm she moaned, breathing hard, and the sound alone made my length twitch. An amused glint shed in my eyes, but I didnt stop. I kept moving until I reached her slightly parted lips, hovering there. 1 Until Im spilling deep inside this mouth, I rasped, my voice thick with lust. Rope after rope, making you swallow every drop until its dripping down your chin. A shaky breath escaped her, her eyes glistening with raw hunger, as though the very thought of it was enough to drive her mad. Dont you want my cock, little wolf? I purred, my fangs instinctively lengthening as a wicked grin spread across my face. I pped my cock against her lips, once, then twice, watching as she instinctively parted them wider, eager, trembling. Her expression, her reactions all of it was intoxicating to watch. Usually, I was rougher than this when Lucien let me out to y. The others never mattered, their pain, their pleasure, none of it meant a damn thing. It was always about the urge to take, to break, to make them submit. But this one oh, goddess, this one had been different from the very first moment I saw her. She was the only one whod ever made me fight for control during the ritual, the only one whod pushed me to the edge. And now, I didnt want to force her to submit. No. I wanted to watch her break on her own, slowly, sweetly until the only thing she could think about, the only thing she craved, was to please me. 1 Please she whispered, her voice barely audible, but I heard every word. Her lips trembled as they moved, eyes zed with lust. Please, I I want it, Daddy. I want to take you into my mouth. I bit back a low chuckle, deciding to give her exactly what she wanted, her little treat before I fucked the life out of her. When I spoke again, my tone had dropped lower, thicker, a growl rumbling through each word, impatience creeping in just slightly. Then be a good girl, I rasped, eyes locked on hers. And open that pretty mouth for me. 1 She obeyed instantly. Her lips parted wider, her mouth wet and ready to take me in. And almost immediately, the tip slid inside. I grunted. I grew even harder, watching as she instinctively wrapped her lips around the crown, her tongue flicking over the slit in the middle, slow, teasing strokes that moved up, the down, making me tense, making my cock twitch, veins straining harder with every flick. 1 Fuck, I hissed. Thats it open up, wider. Take Daddys cock properly, every inch of it. A blissful grin spread across my face as she whimpered, the sound vibrating through my cock. But she obeyed, just like the good, pretty slut she was. 1 +25 Bonus Her mouth stretched wider as she took the first inch, like was feeding it to her, bit by bit. Her eyes stayed locked on mine, cheeks flushed pink as she sucked, then took another inch. And another. Until she was breathing through her nose, taking me deepe, slowly, desperately, until I hit the back of her throat. Shit I groaned, my voice breaking as the tight squeeze deep, my cock pressed down her throat, her lips sealed tigl gagged softly, eyes fluttering shut. round me sent a shudder up my spine, I was buried so around the base, brushing against my balls as she My head fell back, my whole body melting into the sensation. Then a low, guttural chuckle rumbled out of me as I stared up at the ceiling, lost in the haze, Oh, Lucien this is it. This is the sensation I was talking about. This is the fucking pleasure I told you about. Ugh, her mouth its different from the others. She feels so good, so fucking good. I want more. More more! My voice echoed through the room, raw and wild. I felt her breath hitch, her eyes flicking up to me but Lucien didnt respond. He didnt need to. 21 I could feel it. That bastard loved this too. 1 Every bit of pleasure he felt, I did and every surge I felt, he shared. Dont worry, I muttered darkly, a smirk tugging at my lips. Ill make us feel good. Ill fuck her real good. That was all I said before leaning forward again. She stared up at me, eyes glossy, slightly choking on my cock but I only grinned. Pulling out slow, I watched her spit cling to my length, thick strands glistening between us. Almost immediately, she started coughing harshly, her breathing out ragged and heavy but I didnt give her a second to recover. My hands gripped the sides of her head, forcing her to lean forward slightly before I mmed my cock back into her mouth. She gasped, her throat stretching around me but I didnt stop. I kept moving. Thrusting in and out, faster each time, holding her still as I fucked her face. The sharp p of skin against skin mixed with the wet, choked sounds filling the room, echoing around us. Take it, little wolf, I grunted, my grip tightening on her head as the tip mmed against the back of her throat with every thrust, making her eyes squeeze shut as tears spilled down her cheeks. Whether from pain or from the sheer intensity of it, I didnt know but I didnt care. Not now. I just kept driving into her mouth, deeper, harder. Take it all, I growled. You love it, dont you? You love taking Daddys cock like a desperate little slut. You want his cum too, dont you? You want to get used to get fucked the way you were meant to, dont you? She let out a choked, broken whimper as the bed rocked beneath us, my thrusts relentless. My eyes stayed locked on her, watching the way my cock slid in and out of that perfect mouth. 1 Tell me you want it, I snarled through clenched teeth. Tell me you fucking want Daddys cum! Fuck, it felt so good, I was too far gone now. Even knowing he couldnt speak with my cock shoved inside her mouth, I wanted her to show me she loved it. That she wanted it. 82 +25 Bonus And then she did. Her eyes slowly opened, and I saw it. Pain. but also pleasure, raw, undeniable pleasure that made it clear she enjoyed every single bit of this. Her mouth wrapped tighter around me, and a deep, throaty moan escaped her lips. The sound pushed me over the edge. Something inside me broke. My eyes darkened, the air around us thickened, and an animalistic growl slipped from my throat as my grin widened. That is a fucking good slut, I hissed. And then I lost it. Every scrap of restraint vanished. I shoved her head back into the bed, my hand gripping the back of her head as I leaned forward, pounding into her mouth harder, mming my hips with every thrust, feeling the surge of pleasure rip through me. Ugh Im so close. So fucking close to spilling deep inside you. Take it, you fucking slut. Her hands instinctively reached for mine, gripping the ones holding her head but she didnt try to pull me away. Instead, she pressed her hands against mine, choked whimpers filling the room. Her legs moved on the bed as if she were slowly suffocating, and thats when I finally felt it. My balls tightened, my cock twitched, my hips bucked, and I grunted, shoving her head deeper as I spilled inside her, cumming as I fed her the reward she deserved. Rope after rope of hot cum erupted from me, my breaths sharp and ragged. I leaned back slightly, giving her the chance to breathe and the chance to swallow, to not waste a single drop. 1 As I looked down at her, I watched her struggle for air, but still, she wrapped her lips tightly around my cock, obedient and hungry, swallowing every bit. The moment her eyes met mine, I heard his voice, low, thick with lust. ytime is over, Dan. Stand back. Let me have her. I couldnt help but chuckle at his words. But as I stared at Lilith, my cock still in her mouth, watching her pant with a flushed face, I gave him back control but not before muttering under my breath, Well see each other soon, my pretty slut. With that, everything went dark as Lucien took over. That bastard haha, that bastard could barely contain himself as he fucked her, using her for his own needs. And as I watched it all unfold from my throne, legs crossed, head resting on my hand, I couldnt help but be amused. Lucien that idiot. When would he realize that fucking the wolfless girl wasnt just pleasure, but also slowly making us stronger? Better? I leaned back in my throne and scoffed, recalling what Draziel, Ss wolf, had told me through mindlink: not to tell anyone, not even that bastard Dervic, because he wasnt certain yet. Trying to mark her now would make her lose her life. But could he be right? Could that wolfless girl really be our mate? The corner of my lips tilted into a smirk. This is interesting. What fate would our humans hold? Would they find our mate before it was toote or would we, wolves, tear them from within, just as the goddess prophecy had warned? Beck the Dist +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 83 83/Then break the bond! Keal pov I couldnt stop thinking about what she was doing back at the packhouse with them. No matter how hard I tried, my thoughts always drifted to Ilith, and I couldnt help but worry about her safety. Was she okay? Was she even alive? She wouldnt even pick up my calls or respond to my messages anymore, and with the way the Alphas were, there was a very real possibility they might have killed her by now if she had done anything to anger them. Those men wouldnt hesitate to take a life over the smallest, most unreasonable reasons. I had seen it happen countless times, and imagining them doing that to Lilith sent shivers down my spine. Even though even though I didnt like Lilith that way, we had grown up together. Her father had entrusted her to me before he died, asking me to take care of Lilith if he wasnt there one day. And goddess, I had tried my best-tried my best to take care of her, to protect her, to maintain the rtionship she believed we had despite myck of real feelings for her What I felt for Lilith was mostly a protective instinct, like a brother. Maybe I had liked her when we were kids, but as we grew older, I saw her only as a little sister in need of my protection. I couldnt bring myself to tell her that, so I forced myself to stay in a rtionship I didnt truly want. I wanted to protect her. Afterall, her father had helped my family when we were in debt and if it werent for him, we wouldnt be here today. Yet at the end of the day, she was in the hands of the most ruthless men. I gripped the teacup tighter, frowning as I drifted into a daze. Kael Kael Kael! The sharp, grating voice snapped me back, making me flinch and I blinked, inhaling sharply before lifting my gaze to see Seraphina ring at me with disapproval. The corners of her red lips curled into a snarl, her long nails digging into the handle of her teacup as she gripped it tightly. As she spoke, she turned toward my mother, her voice echoed through the living room. Mother, this is exactly what Im telling you. This is what Ive been saying, he doesnt listen anymore. Hes always in a daze! She set her cup down on the table with a loud ck, the sound sharp enough to make me flinch. Whenever I speak to him, he doesnt even respond! Our wedding is in a month, why is he acting like this? Doesnt he want to get married anymore? she snapped, clearly frustrated. I watched her for a moment, my eyes heavy, the dark circles beneath them hinting at my sleepless nights. I didnt say a word, I didnt have the strength to. Ever since that day at the packhouse, our rtionship had soured. She med me for not protecting her from the Alphas. Her exact words still echoed in my head: Youre weak, Kael! Youre fucking weak. You stood there and watched them mistreat your mate, and you did nothing. Goddess, its embarrassing! Embarrassing? Id told her she was lucky we walked out alive after the way she spoke to them. If Alpha Ss
  1. Is the hond
+25 Bonus hadnt stepped in, wed both be dead. But she hadnt listened She only grew more irrational, spouting insults about the Alphas and at Lilith whenever she could. That was when I started to distance myself from her, and the rift between us deepened. No, dont say that, dear, my mother said gently, her voice soft as she reached out to pat Seraphinas shoulder. You know Kaels been suspended from his beta position. He has a lot on his mind but he loves you. Your wedding will happen. Her words drew my gaze to her. My mothers eyes curved into soft slits, her smile warm, the same smile she used to give Lilith before her father died. My frown deepened. Love? I wasnt sure about that anymore. The mate bond had made it impossible to resist her, that was why Id slept with her in the first ce. Id thought that maybe, just maybe, the spark I never felt for Lilith, Id find in Seraphina. But I was wrong. Really wrong. Ugh. Even the sound of her voice irritated me now. I dragged a hand through my hair as she opened her mouth to argue again. B-but- Before she could finish, my father, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke, his cold voice cutting through the air. Thats enough. Seraphina froze instantly, her eyes flickering toward him as his grip tightened around his walking cane. His gaze was like ice as it bore into her. This is your fault to begin with, he said tly. If you hadnt spoken that way to the Alphas, they wouldnt have suspended Kael. You not only implicated your mate, but now you have the nerve to act like this? He scolded sharply, and her face flushed red with embarrassment but he didnt stop there. You should count your lucky stars that youre carrying my grandson, he continued coldly. If not for that, I wouldve forced my son to break the mate bond after what you did. Her eyes widened, a gasp escaping her lips, but before she could respond, his gaze shifted to me, heavy with disappointment. And you, he said, his tone hardening, cant you control your mate? Even thest girl, wolfless as she was was more docile than this one. And tell me, what do you n to do to ease the Alphas anger when you return to the packhouse? Its been three weeks, nearly a month now. Your suspension ends on Monday, and we cant afford to have the Alphas angry with you. My heart began to pound faster at his words, my stomach twisting as a strange flutter stirred in my chest. He was right. It had been a month since my suspension, and soon Id be returning to the packhouse to resume my duties as the Alphas Beta in three days. Before I realized it, my grip on the teacup trembled slightly. For the briefest moment, the corners of my lips lifted into a faint smile. I exhaled softly and reached out to ce the cup back on the table, my voice calm and measured, yet edged with an excitement I hadnt felt in a long while. Yes, Father. I understand, I replied evenly. Ive already prepared something for the Alphas to apologize for 215 then track the bent +25 Bonus what happenedst time. Since Alpha Ss enjoys reading, purchased a rare book from another pack. Alpha Lucien likes smoking, so I got him some quality tobo. And Alpha ude, hes fond of sleeping, though he once mentioned struggling with it so I bought some good incens that should help him rest better. I said, recalling everything about them, their likes, their dislikes, even the things theyd said in passing. I remembered it all. My father cleared his throat and gave a small nod of approval before continuing. And while youre there, try to befriend that Lilith girl again. Dont cause trouble with her. Shes still Jaydens daughter, and Jayden was very close to their father while he was alive. The Alphas might have a soft spot for her, so be careful. As soon as he said that, I couldnt help but frown, my hands instinctively clenching into fists, but I forced out a smile and nodded. Of course, Father. I understand. The moment the words left my mouth, Seraphina, who had been pouting, her face flushed red, suddenly snapped. She shot up from her seat, eyes zing with fury as she red at me. Dont you dare get close to that bitch, Kael! Shes the reason we almost got killed! Im sure shes the one who told them to suspend you, and if she isnt selling her body to them, then why else would they do that? she spat, her lips curling into a snarl. The Alphas are really pathetic cursed for sleeping around, and now theyre doing it with a wolfless girl. Disgusting. No wonder theyll never break their curse. The moment those words left her mouth, my gaze darkened, flickering sharply toward her. The instant our eyes met, she froze but before I could speak, my fathers voice cut through the air. Shut up, you foolish girl! How dare you speak of the Alphas that way? Do you want to implicate this family? If anyone heard you, do you realize what would happen to us? He hissed angrily, mming his cane against the floor with a sharp crack. Seraphina flinched at the sound, her eyes instantly reddening as tears welled up. Then she turned toward me, her expression trembling, as if expecting me to defend her. But I didnt. My tired eyes stayed fixed on hers, cold and silent. She scoffed bitterly when she saw that and, as tears began streaming down her cheeks, she snapped, her voice shaking. It seems no one wants me here. Fine, if thats the case, then lets break the bond! Even if it harms my unborn child, I dont care, lets do it! She cried, but I didnt react, my mind still spinning from her words earlier. If she isnt selling her body to them, then why else would they do that? Was that what shed been doing at the packhouse? Sleeping with them? What are you saying, Seraphina? My mother suddenly sat straighter, reaching out to grab her hand, her face pale. We care about you and the child a lot, its just that- Then do it! my father snapped, cutting her off. His eyes azed as he pointed a trembling finger at Seraphina. he +25 Bonus Since youre so eager to break the bond, then go ahead! Who do you think you are, threatening us like that? This is the Betas family! If you dont want my son, there are plenty of other women who would dly marry him and bear pups for this family! Philip! My mother shouted his name, her voice sharp, trying to get him to stop. But he didnt. He kept ring at Seraphina, his jaw clenched tight. Seraphina stared at him in shock, tears spilling faster down her cheeks before letting out a choked sob and turning away. Without another word, she stormed out of the sitting room, her footsteps heavy and furious, her cries echoing down the hall. As soon as she left, my body instinctively rxed, a breath escaping me as the tension in the air slowly faded. Philip, why would you say that? What if she does something to my grandchild? my mother scolded, her tone filled with worry, no doubt defending Seraphina only because of the child in her womb. My father didnt say a word. He just scoffed, and my mother shook her head before turning toward me. Kael, go and calm your mate. Tell her we care about her and try not to make her angry because of the child, okay? she said softly. For a moment, I didnt respond, just stared nkly before finally nodding. Slowly, I rose from my seat, tucked my hands into my pockets, and headed upstairs. My steps were slow and steady, and as I reached the door to our room, I could already hear her muffled sobs from inside. But I didnt stop. I walked past the room, my expression cold and unchanged, as I continued down the hall to my study. Once inside, I quietly closed the door behind me and stepped toward the window. I pushed it open, letting the cool air brush against my face as my mind reyed Seraphinas words. Before I knew it, my hands had clenched into fists. Was Lilith really sleeping with them? I muttered under my breath, my lips curling into a frown. If it was true how could she do something like that? She was thete Betas daughter, how could she taint her familys name that way? Wasnt she ashamed? Before I could stop it, a sharp feeling of disgust and betrayal surged through me. But then, my wolf, who had grown distant from me ever since what happened with Lilith, sneered, his voice cutting through my thoughts. Oh, drop the act, Kael. Youre the one whos disgusting. You betrayed beautiful Lilith for that fake, stic doll who does nothing but yell and cry all day, and now youre acting like you care about her? I inhaled at his blunt words. Mason, my wolf had never wanted me to end things with Lilith. Hed been attached to her, never caring about the bond with Seraphina. And ever since I ignored him, hed grown to despise me. What do you mean- I began, but he cut me off sharply. We both know the reason youre this affected is because of them, the Alphas. I cant fucking believe you actually like men! Isnt that why you dont feel anything for Lilith of even Seraphina? Because the ones you truly want are Before he could finish, I cut off the connection, refusing to hear another word of his nonsense. I already knew what he was about to say. He was going to use me of liking them- Lucien, Ss, and ude, +25 Bonus But that was ridiculous. I was terrified of those men. Just being near them made my skin crawl, made my heart pound in fear that Id say or do something wrong and get killed for it. There was no way I could like them. I liked women. Sure, I hadnt felt anything for Lilith or Seraphina, but that was different. Lilith had always been like a younger sister to me, and Seraphina she was too much to handle. That didnt mean I liked men. I shook my head, trying to push away Masons ridiculous words, and gripped the window frame tighter, forcing myself to focus on what mattered. I was resuming on Monday. I had to be on my best behavior, I couldnt afford to anger the Alphas again. But most importantly, I had to get Lilith away from them. For her own good. If she was doing all this for money, then Id start paying her mothers hospital bills again, even if it meant breaking my promise to Seraphina. Yes. That was what Id do. For her sake and for her father, who had once entrusted her to me. Support Share B4Theyve found hit location +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 84 84/Theyve found his location. Lilith pov It had been four days since the night Id spent with both Dan and Lucien, and even now, I still wasnt sure how it had happened. Everything had been so intense, so hazy, as if my mind and body had been swept into a storm. One moment, I was beneath Dan and the next, beneath 1cien. And goddess, the instant I met those cold, piercing eyes, that chilling expressionced with raw hunger, I knew it was him. But before I could process it, before I could even breathe, he took me. Took me until I was moaning, screaming, begging until I couldnt take any more and everything finally went ck. Since that night, I hadnt seen any of the Alphas. The had told me I wouldnt need to deliver their coffees for a while, that they were busy and rarely left their study. They hadnt called for me either, which meant I spent most of my time alone in my room. Since Id been told not to do any of the regr maid duties around the packhouse, only to serve the Alphas when needed, there wasnt much for me to do. Most of my time was spent learning how to serve the triplets properly, how to prepare their morning coffees just the way they liked, how to tend to their rooms, what colors each of them preferred for their bedsheets, and which things I should never touch while cleaning. The taught me everything, from organizing their closets to arranging their desks exactly how they wanted. And whenever I was free, I would call the doctor to ask about my mothers condition. Thankfully, he said she was improving, that there was even a small chance she might wake up soon. Just thinking about it made my heart race with both relief and fear. I wanted nothing more than for her to open her eyes again but deep down, I couldnt shake the worry that she might not be happy about it. What if she woke up and hated me for keeping her alive? What if she med me for ruining Fathers reputation? But worst of all what if she tried to take her life again? The memory still haunted me, the day I received the news of Fathers death, followed by that sharp, echoing thud from her room. Id rushed in, only to find her barely breathing, a bottle of ck liquid by her side, whispering for me to forgive her saying she couldnt live without him. My body instinctively tensed at the memory, but I quickly shook my head and exhaled, forcing a small smile as I murmured to myself, It doesnt matter. Even if she hates me, even if shes disappointed in me she just has to wake up. She just has to be with me. Ill take care of her until she gets better. Ill make her happy again. Just as those words left my lips, the sharp ringing of my phone snapped me out of my thoughts. I blinked, inhaling sharply before turning my head toward the phone lying on the bed beside me. Without thinking, I reached for it, and the moment I saw the caller ID, a genuine smile tugged at my lips. Theodore. My formal boss. Theyve found his location +25 Bonus It had been a while since Id spoken to him. Ever since I arrived at the packhouse, things had been so overwhelming that whenever Theodore or his mate texted to check on me, Id only reply briefly before turning off my phone. This time, I swiped to answer and lifted it to my ear, only to instantly regret it when a loud voice boomed through the speaker, making me flinch and yank the phone away as my eardrums rang. Lilith Rosalie Marlowe!!! Theodores voice roared through the line, full of fury. I blinked in surprise, staring at the screen, already imagining his face red as he fumed on the other end. Huh what did I do? H-hey, Theodore, I stammered, trying to sound casual. How are you- Dont hey me, girl! He snapped, cutting me off, and I instantly shut my mouth You havent been responding to me ever since you started working at that packhouse! Youvepletely forgotten about me! I sent you a picture yesterday afternoon and you didnt even reply! Lilith, why are you distancing yourself from me? His voice turned into a dramatic wail by the end, and I frowned slightly, confused. He sent a picture yesterday? I quickly put the phone on speaker and opened our messages. Sure enough, he had sent one, a photoshoot of him and his mate, Jason, both dressed in tuxedos. Theodores arm was wrapped around Jasons waist as they smiled brightly, looking every bit the gorgeous, happy couple. Underneath the picture was a message that read: Theodore: How do we look? Jason wants to use this as our wedding picture, but I think I look fat here. My lips parted into an O shape as I stared at the picture. I hadnt realized hed sent it, I hadnt really been on my phone yesterday. Id followed The to take care of the Alphas rooms, and as soon as I got back to mine, Id passed out. Smiling, I quickly said, Im sorry, Theodore. I didnt mean to ignore you. And of course, you and Jason look stunning in the picture, you definitely dont look fat. Theodore went quiet for a moment before scoffing, and I could practically hear him rolling his eyes. Please, I know Im not fat. I mean, look at me, Ive got six packs and the self-esteem of a Greek god. I just needed an excuse to remind you that I still exist before your Alpha bosses steal all your attention. At his words, a slow smile spread across my face, and I couldnt help but shake my head, utterly amused. Theodore had always been more of a friend than a boss to me when I worked under him. I could still remember those days, trying desperately to find a job even when Kael had told me not to. You dont need to look for work, my love. Ill take care of you and pay for your mothers hospital bills. When she gets better, we can get married, He had said with such sincerity that I believed him. I felt in ebted to him but still, I couldnt just sit around and live off his kindness. 44 They un found on +25 Bonus So I started looking for work anyway, only to be rejected over and over again, called a jinx, a curse that ruined everything it touched. They said Id bring misfortune to their business, just like I brought it to my family. Then one day, I saw a restaurant with a small sign that read Now Hiring. I almost didnt go in, thinking it would be the same as every other ce. But just as I turned to leave, I met him, Theodore. He greeted me with an easy smile and asked if I was there for the interview. And somehow, against all odds, I passed. When I told him I was thete Betas daughter, expecting him to change his mind, hed only smiled and said he already knew. That was the first time someone hadnt judged me, someone who saw me and still chose to ept me. And you also dont think about me often, Lilith, Theodoreined dramatically, his voice ringing through the speaker. Pfft, I know youre working for those insanely gorgeous men, but Im still- Thank you, Theodore. I cut him off gently, my voice soft and sincere. Thank you for everything youve done for me. I know I dont say it enough, but I really do appreciate you, for everything. For a moment, there was silence on the other end. I could tell Id caught him off guard, but I meant every word. I truly was thankful, for him and for his mate. They were some of the kindest people I had ever met. Theodore stayed quiet for a few seconds before clearing his throat, his tone shifting into something more serious. Lilith, he began, a hint of hesitation in his voice. Actually the reason I called you is because of something I heard. My brows furrowed slightly, but I stayed silent, waiting for him to continue. I know someone in the pack army, he said slowly, and he told me that the Alphas are preparing for war. I blinked at his words. The Alphas are preparing for war? Was that why they had been busy? That wasnt exactly surprising. Lucien, Ss, and ude offen led wars against rogues. They hunted them down whenever they could, showing no hint of mercy. At first, it had been because of their fathers death, the leader of the rogues had killed thete Alpha. Since then, the triplets had been searching for that man, desperate for revenge. But when they couldnt find him, their rage turned on every rogue they could find, until the battlegrounds were soaked with so much blood that the goddess herself cursed them for it. 1 But I couldnt me them. Even if others called their ruthlessness excessive, I didnt think so. My father had died at the rogue leaders hands too. His body wasnt even returned, while the Alphas body had been brought back without a head, a cruel mockery. I knew the pain, the rage. I found myself wanting revenge for my father, found myself wanting to end the life of the man who killed him, yet his identity remained unknown. I didnt even know his name. Lilith, Lilith. Can you hear me? 841They ve found his location +25 Bonus Theodores voice echoed from the other end of the line. I inhaled sharply and answered, forcing my voice to be steady. Ah- I see. Its the rogues theyre probably going after. Dia something happen? I asked, rubbing a hand through my face, as I tried not to think about it. The next words he spoke froze the room. Lilith I heard theyre going after the leader of the rogues. Apparently they finally found his location. The moment he said that, my hand went rigid, the world tilting. In an instant my expression hardened, my eyes went cold, and my grip on the phone tightened as a killing intent rose within me and then Crack! The sharp sound sliced through the room but the next second, a knock came at the door. I snapped out of my daze as Lora stepped into the room, a bright smile stered on her face. Lilith, Lilith. I just saw the beta in the garden and he asked me to call for you- Her words trailed off as Theodores voice continued to echo in my ears. Theyd found him the man whod killed my father. Oh my goddess, Lilith. Your phone! Suddenly Loras hand closed on mine and I blinked, startled My eyes dropped to what she was staring at. I drew a shaky breath and realized, to my disbelief, that Id crushed my phone in my grip. D Support Share asian pay +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 85 85|He is gay. Lilith pov I shouldve said no. Should have said I didnt want to go wherever Kael was. But I couldnt. As much as I hated that bastard, he was still the Beta of Fangspire, and I had to show him respect. Still, I knew I wasnt in the best mood right now, and Id have to control my temper the moment I saw him. I wasnt sure how to feel after finding out that the Alphas had discovered where the leader of the rogues was and were hunting him down. The same man who had killed my father. The reason my family had fallen apart. A thought crept into my mind before I could stop it. If Father hadnt died in that war, if he hade back home like he always did, if hed brought the gift he promised with that same warm smile, would my life have been different? I already knew the answer. If Father were still alive, Mother wouldnt have drunk wolfsbane. I wouldnt be wolfless. No one would call our bloodline cursed. If Father were still alive, he would have protected us. But he wasnt and it had taken me two long years to finally ept that truth. Lilith, are you sure youre okay? Your hand, its not bleeding, right? Loras voice pulled me back. We were walking toward the garden, her worried eyes fixed on my hand, her lips pressed into a tight line. I blinked, following her gaze, only then realizing she was still talking about how Id crushed my phone earlier. Turning my palm over, I stared at it for a moment. Honestly, I was still surprised Id been able to do that at all, especially since I didnt have the strength of someone with a wolf yet. My so-called moon goddess wolf had beenpletely silent ever since the night I spent with Lucien and his wolf. At this point, I hade to the conclusion she only spoke when it involved the Alphas but thankfully, I hadnt hurt myself earlier. I shook my head and offered Lora a faint smile that didnt quite reach my eyes as I showed her my palm. I didnt hurt myself. Im fine, thank you, Lora. She stared at my hand for a moment before nodding. Then her bright smile returned, her tone instantly shifting back to its usual bubbly cheer. Why do you think the Beta wants to talk to you? Do you know how surprised I was when he asked if I knew you? I said yes, and then he told me to pass you the message to meet him! she said all in one breath. As we walked, a few maids passed by. They kept their heads low and hurried away, as if even being near me was dangerous. I wasnt surprised. After what happened with E and the others that day, everyone had been avoiding me like the gue, everyone except Lora, of course. She didnt seem to care what anyone thought. Sometimes shede find me just to talk. She once told me that no one else in the packhouse spoke to her that +25 Bonus I was the only friend she had. Apparently, she wasnt from the Fangspire pack but was brought here as a ve, which exined why everyone kept their distance. I see, I murmured, a slow frown forming on my face, already dreading meeting Kael. I couldnt understand what he wanted from me again, but knowing him, it probably wasnt anything good. Mhm! But just be careful, Lilith, she said. As we neared the garden, she suddenly stopped walking. I followed suit, watching her nce around to make sure no one was nearby before leaning in close to whisper. Ive been in this packhouse for two years, and trust me, Ive survived this long because I can spot trouble from a mile away. And the Alphas Beta? She paused, lowering her voice even more. He screams trouble. The man looked so nervous and stiff earlier, it was giving guilty ex plotting something. I raised a brow at her, catching the mischievous glint in her eyes as she leaned back, a small smile curving on her lips. For a moment, I couldnt tell if she actually knew Kael was my ex or if it was pure coincidence but with that grin that tugged her lips, something told me that she knew who Kael was to me. Either way, I almostughed when she nced around, making sure no one had overheard her. Ill be careful, thank you, Lora. Ill go from here, I said with a genuine smile, feeling a little lighter than before. She nodded, her usual bright grin returning, and after reminding me once more to be careful, she turned and walked away. I let out a soft sigh and turned toward the garden, my steps slow and steady. In the back of my mind, I said a silent prayer that this meeting with Kael wouldnt end in some kind of drama but then again, if I ever got lucky with prayers, I wouldnt be where I was today. It didnt take long before I spotted a tall figure standing beneath a tree, his frame lean but broad-shouldered. Even with his back turned, I recognized him instantly. Kael. Of course I did. Id known that man since childhood, he was the one who had stolen my heart and then shattered it himself. Almost immediately, something fluttered in my chest, though I couldnt tell what it was. Love? Heartache? Familiarity? Whatever it was, I didnt want to feel it. I shook my head, inhaled sharply, and forced myself forward. As if sensing my presence, he turned around. I stopped a few inches away, lowering my head as I greeted, keeping my tone perfectly calm and detached. Greetings to the Beta. For a brief moment, I could feel his gaze sweep over me. Even without looking, I knew he was frowning. Then, his hand lifted slightly toward me as he spoke. Lilith, you know you dont have to bow- Before he could finish or touch me, I stepped back, lifting my head to meet his eyes with a cold, unreadable expression. You called for me, Beta Kael. What can this servant do for you? His hand froze midair, his frown deepening at the word servant. For the briefest second, I caught a flicker of guilt +25 Bonus in his eyes. My own gaze drifted over him slowly. He looked different. Worn out. There were faint shadows under his eyes, the kind that came from sleepless nights, and he seemed thinner than before. Kael had never been the most expressive person, but Id always known how to read him and right now, he looked frustrated. I raised a brow. That wasnt what I expected. I thought hed look happier, livelier even, considering he was getting married to his mate. Not that it was any of my business anyway. Im sorry, Lilith, he said, taking a hesitant step forward, holding out a flower toward me, the same sincere expression on his face that had once made me fall for him. Im sorry for everything that happened. I never meant to hurt you, I swear I didnt. But Seraphina, shes carrying my child, and I had to do it. You know Id never want to stop paying for your aunts medical bills, but I had no choice. Please, Lilith could you forgive me? (1 My eyes flicked to the flower in his hand. A lily. My favorite, not just because it sounded like my name, but because of what it symbolized. Purity. Love. The corner of my lips curled into a cold, humorless smile as I stared at it. Whenever Kael messed up, hed alwayse to me with this same flower. If he forgot my birthday. If he forgot our anniversary. If he refused to take me out because he didnt want to be seen with me. If he stayed silent when his mother called me a wolfless leech, a slut who had seduced her son, a curse. Hed bring me a lily, say he was sorry, and every single time I forgave him. Again. And again. And again. That same gesture that used to make me melt now only made my stomach twist. Not this time. This time, I had no intention of forgiving him nor wasting another breath pretending I could. A breathless scoff escaped me as I flicked my gaze back to him. Without changing my expression, I said evenly, If the Beta doesnt have anything else for me to do, then I excuse myself. My cold eyes stayed fixed on him, and almost immediately, I saw it, a flicker of surprise crossing his face. I didnt wait. I turned around, ready to leave before he could say another word. But then his voice cut through the air, stopping me in my tracks. Lilith, wait! If I tell you that Ill keep paying your mother hospital bills, will you stop working in the packhouse? I froze. Slowly, I turned back to him, my heart skipping a beat. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 86 861p him harder! Lilith pov What? I breathed, disbeliefcing my voice, Did I hear him right? Didnt Seraphina make him promise not to have anything to do with me or shed break the bond? He had agreed to that. So why why now? As if he could read the questions in my eyes, Kael took a hesitant step closer, his expression tight with guilt. Lilith, your father made me promise to look after you if anything ever happened to him, he said softly, I know Ive failed that promise, and its been eating me alive. I cant think straight, I cant sleep, Im worried about you, Lilith His voice faltered for a moment before dropping lower, almost trembling You know how dangerous those men are. Im scared something will happen to you. If you promise to quit, Ill keep helping you, I swear to the Goddess. I frowned slightly, narrowing my eyes in confusion. Why was he doing this? He clearly didnt love me anymore, so what was it? Guilt? Pity? Before I could even process the thought, the world around me seemed to still. My heart mmed against my chest, every muscle in my body going rigid as that familiar, taunting voice echoed in my head, the one I hadnt heard in days. Dravena. My wolf. Pity? she purred, her tone dripping with amusement as a low chuckle rippled through my mind, nearly stealing my breath. Oh, my pretty human I cant decide if youre blind or just delusional. Cant you see it? She paused. Then, with wicked delight, she added, Its painfully obvious your ex is gay. I swore my heart dropped straight to the pit of my stomach at her words, my eyes widening so much they nearly popped out of their sockets. W-what did she just say? Kaels voice faded into nothing,pletely drowned out by Dravenasughter echoing through my head, rich and merciless, as if my shock was the funniest thing shed ever seen. Haha! I actually meant to tell you before but I forgot, she snickered. Oh, Lilith, have you ever wondered why he was never really into you? Why he barely touched you? And when he did, even getting hard was a struggle? This is really hrious A shaky breath escaped me at her words. She was right but I had always thought maybe he just wasn that attracted to me. It couldnt be what she was implying. Hed slept with Seraphina, after all Wait, wait, Dravena cut in, herughter sharper now. Thats not even the best part. Guess who your ex truly likes? Not his precious mate, but the men youre fucking. Isnt that why hes so desperate to keep you away from them? Haha, what a shameless bastard. +25 Bonus I sucked in a sharp breath, my eyes snapping to Kael as I stared at him in disbelief and confusion. And then, like a switch flipping inside me, everything suddenly made sense. The way he always spoke about the Alphas, warning me to stay away, saying they were dangerous, his eyes hadnt held fear. Theyd held longing. My hands instinctively clenched into fists as anger surged through me. Lilith Lilith, are you okay? Kael asked carefully, stepping closer with a worried look, his hand reaching toward me. Lilith, you dont have to forgive me, but- Kael, I cut him off, an amused scoff slipping out as I looked at him, are you gay? His eyes widened instantly, his hand freezing midair. And in that moment, seeing the stunned, guilty look spread across his face, I knew Dravena had been right. The world seemed to freeze, silence slicing through the tense air as he stared at me. Then he blinked, snapping out of it and taking a step closer, stammering, L-Lilith, what are you saying Smack! He didnt get the chance to finish before my palm struck his cheek hard, his head jerking to the side as shock shed across his face. But I didnt give him time to recover my other hand came crashing down on his other cheek, snapping his head the opposite way as I red at him, chest heaving, face burning with fury. Anger. Rage. Disgust. Call it whatever, at that moment, every buried emotion erupted, and I couldnt hold it back anymore. Back then, I hadnt done anything because it was with his mate afterall, the woman the Goddess had bound to him but now? It turned out he didnt even like women. Which meant that all this time he had been with me out of pity. And I had loved him while he was never even attracted to me. Goddess, I was seconds away from losing itpletely. Woohoo! Go, girl! Thats it, p him again! Harder! Ill even lend you a little strength this time! Dravena cackled in my head, clearly enjoying the chaos, but I ignored her. Lilith He whispered my name, touching his cheek like he couldnt quite believe Id hit him. I drew in a sharp, shaky breath and gritted through my teeth, If thats all, then Ill be taking my leave, Beta Kael. I turned sharply, ready to walk away before I really did something Id regret. Lilith, wait-! His voice rang out again as his hand shot forward, grabbing my arm. Thud! The sharp sound of something solid hitting flesh echoed though the air. I turned back just in time to see Kaels head snap back as he hissed in pain, clutching the side of his head. My brows furrowed in confusion as I nced down, only to see a half-eaten apple rolling on the ground. Before I could even process what had just happened. Thud! +25 Bonus Another apple came flying out of nowhere, smacking him squarely on the head with enough force to make him stumble and fall backward. Ow, what the hell?! he cursed under his breath, groang as he looked up to see where it hade from and the moment he did, his face went pale. His eyes widened in sheer horror. A-Alpha ude he gasped. My entire body went cold. I didnt want to look, but my eyes betrayed me. And when I did, I wished the earth would open up and swallow me whole. Perched casually on a thick tree branch above us was a blond-haired man, legszily dangling as he twirled an apple in his hand. The breeze ruffled his hair and white clothes, making him look almost unreal, otherworldly. Like a god ying at being human. The second his gaze met mine, hiszy grin deepened, that sharp amusement flickering brighter in his eyes as he raised the apple and took a slow, deliberate bite. I stared up at him, eyes wide, heart pounding, and at that moment, there was only one thought echoing in my head. The Goddess really didnt answer my prayers, did she? Support Share While fucked your ex +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 87 87 While I fucked your ex ude pov It was boring. The talks. The meetings. The strategies. All of it-utterly boring. For the past few days Id been stuck in the study, listening to my brothers, Verya, and the old man drone on. Their faces were as in and serious as their words. They debated how we wouldunch the attack on the camp where that bastard hid, how to move without drawing attention, how to make sure the rogue leader didnt slip away. Half the time I nearly dozed off. Why? Because it felt like a waste of time. If we wanted him one, we could have gone for him today and ended it. It would have been easy, really. I could take him one on one, finish it in minutes, make those minutes the most agonizing of his life, sh his body, tear out his flesh, sink my fangs into him, break every bone. But of course I wouldnt kill him. Death would have been a mercy he didnt deserve. Wed drag him back to Fangspire and my brothers oh, wed have so much fun. Each time he teetered on the brink, wed revive him, nurse him back, then start all over again. The corners of my mouth curled into a slow grin as I brought the apple to my lips and took a slow bite. Just thinking about it sent my blood rushing, my heart pounding in anticipation. Still, for now, they were right. If hed been easy to catch, Father wouldve done it long ago. I had to be patient, sit through the boring meetings but that didnt mean I couldnt sneak off for a nap when no one was looking. And, oh, was I d that I did. My gaze stayed fixed on the wolfless girl below, watching as she looked up at me in shock, her eyes wide, trembling, pretty. I took a slow bite of the apple in my hand, my teeth sinking into it as time seemed to still around us. Her body froze, lips parted in a soft, breathless gasp. As my legs dangledzily from the branch, I chewed slowly, eyes never leaving her. 1 When I was done, I let my tongue drag slowly across my bottom lip, my gaze shamelessly dipping to the faint curve of her chest, the bare hint of skin teasing from beneath her clothes. My head tilted slightly, grin curving wider as she visibly trembled. 1 This girl when was thest time Id had a taste of her? Thest time I was inside her? A few days ago, right before those dreadfully boring meetings started. Since then, I hadnt seen her, hadnt called for her, though the urge to do so never really went away. It was amusing, how my body still wanted her, how it craved her warmth like an addiction. But I couldnt. Not yet. And it was all because of the ritual. Ss had said wed gotten too distracted with the wolfless girl, that we needed to refocus,plete the ritual and find our mate before our twenty-sixth birthday in six months, or wed die. So we made a decision: no one touches the girl again until after the rogue ambush. Since then, we would have to continue the ritual, take different women to bed, mark them, and search for our mates. But even then Rmte flucked your ex +25 Bonus A low chuckle slipped past me as my eyes flicked back to her eyes. None of the others felt like her, not as tight, not as warm, not as intoxicating. The worst part? All the while d been imagining her. Heh this girl was far more exciting than Id thought. (( A-Alpha ude Kaels nervous voice cut the silence, but I didnt look away. My grip tightened on the apple. Alpha ude, I-I didnt know you were there- Thud. I didnt wait to hear him finish. Iunched the apple at his head without looking, and from the sharp hiss that followed, I knew I had hit my mark. In a single, fluid motion, I dropped from the branch andnded on my feet in front of Kael, startling him. He stared up at me, eyes wide with shock. The wind tousled my hair as I ran a hand through it and crouched slowly to his level, watching his fear grow with every passing second I stopped inches away, head tilted, azy grin tugging at my lips as I looked down at him. The more I stared, the less sense it made. I just didnt get it. Leaning closer, I caught his chin between my fingers before he could react, forcing him to meet my gaze. My eyes narrowed as I studied him closely. Almost instantly, color rushed to his face, his ears turning pink as he stammered out. A-Alpha ude, w-what are you doin- You have a in appearance. I cut him off smoothly, my tone dry butced with amusement. Tilting his face slightly, I examined him like one might inspect a dull weapon. Nothing special. Id say youre rather ugly, if Im being honest. Not strong either. Your fear is too obvious, it underwhelms your aura. You look timid, weak. His eyes widened further, panic flickering in them as I continued. From appearance to personality, Id rate you a four, at best. No wonder youre into men, you dont exactly act like one yourself. A quiet chuckle slipped past my lips as I released his chin and leaned back, ncing over my shoulder toward Lilith. My grin deepened, my voice dropping to a low, teasing drawl. So tell me, little wolf I murmured, eyes locking with hers, what on earth made you attracted to him in the first ce? 1 Her face flushed instantly, lips parting in surprise as she sucked in a sharp breath. For a moment, she just stared at me, silent, tense. Then her gaze flickered to Kael, and I caught the faint tremble in her hands, a flicker of worry shing in her eyes for him. But the next second, she seemed to snap out of it. She lowered her head in greeting and spoke softly, Good morning, Alpha ude. To answer your question the beta and I were childhood friends, and I grew up liking him She paused briefly before continuing, He had always been nice to me, always there for me. After my fathers death, he stayed by my side. I raised a brow at her words, thinking them over, and for a moment, something strange stirred in my chest, something I didnt recognize. My grin faded, my eyes turning cold as the image of that bastards hands on her earlier shed in my mind. The thought of him ever touching her, fucking her, made a low,ngerous heat rise inside me. A faint killing intent Bittan fucked your ex +25 Bonus slipped out, directed straight at Kael and from his strangled groan, I knew he felt it. Almost instantly, Dervic mocking voice echoed through my head, his tone dark and amused. Dont tell me youre jealous, ude, he drawled. Starting to feel something for the little she-wolf? If so, let me out, Id like a taste too. I want to see whats driving everyone insane. I promise I wont kill her Ill be a good wolf. (1 I ignored him, like always, cutting off the connection. Then the corner of my lips curved into a slow smirk as I murmured under my breath, I see. Straightening to my full height, I turned toward her and took a step forward, closing the distance between us until only inches remained. She lifted her head slightly to meet my gaze, and the moment our eyes locked, she stiffened. I leaned in closer, my voice low as I asked, Then tell me this, she-wolf, do you still like him? Do you still feel something for him? I asked, curious. She blinked, as if processing my words, but after a beat there was no hesitation in her eyes as she answered. No, Alpha ude, she said, her voice shaky but clear. I do not like the Beta. I have no rtionship with him anymore. The corners of my lips slowly curved into a grin, amusement flickering in my eyes. A low, dry chuckle escaped me, echoing softly through the air. Before she could react, I leaned toward her ear, feeling her tense at the closeness before murmuring under my breath, low, deliberate, yet loud enough for Kael to hear every word. My expression shifted, the grin faded, my eyes darkened, glowing faintly as I hummed, 1 Good girl, I might really have to kill that Beta of mine if you have said you did The words barely left my mouth before she visibly stiffened and took a step back. My grin only grew. I leaned back just enough to watch her reaction, then reached out and slipped my hand around her waist, pulling her flush against me. 1 The instant our bodies touched, I felt it, the heat, the pulse that electric rush. My cock twitched, aching, craving the familiar press of her. Her face flushed pink, she felt it too. I knew then I was about to break the promise Id made to my brothers for her again but Id never been one to keep my hands off what I wanted. The thought of them finding out only made my grin deepen At least, things wouldnt be boring anymore. But first Without sparing Kael a nce, I let my voice drop, low and edged with mockery as I let my grin stretched wider. You still standing there? I drawled. Or would you like front-row seats while I fuck your ex? *$/Would you go back to him +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 88 88 Would you go back to him? Lilith pov Oh my goddess, please let the ground open up and swallow ne right now. That was my only prayer as I watched ude shamelessly ter those words to Kael, a wide grin spreading across his face. His usual amused glint flickered in his eyes but this time, it was different. I couldnt quite ce it, but there was something in his gaze, something darker, sharper, as he asked Kael if he nned to stay and watch while he fucked me. My face burned instantly, heat flooding my cheeks as a shiver ran down my spine. This man this man was utterly insane. And yet, as he held me close, his hardness pressing against me, my thoughts scatteredpletely, I couldnt think anymore. It was as if my body remembered him, craved him. Just this close proximity alone was enough to send heat rushing through my core. My pussy throbbed instinctively, and before I even realized it, my panties were already damp. The amusement in his eyes deepened, his head tilting slightly, as if he could already scent the desire rolling off me. But before he could say anything, Kaels trembling, terrified voice broke through the tension. I-I apologize, Alpha ude. Ill be leaving now. Please forgive my disrespect. His words tumbled out in a rush, followed by the frantic rustle of leaves as he scrambled to his feet. My eyes flicked toward him just in time to catch the pale, panicked look on his face as he hurried past me but before I could follow his movement any further, long, slender fingers caught my chin, forcing my head back. I gasped softly as ude pulled me closer, until there was barely an inch of space left between us. My gaze flew up to meet his, wide and startled, my breath catching as his eyes locked onto mine. For a moment, time itself seemed to slow. My heart pounded so fast I was certain he could hear its echo. Strands of his long blond hair framed his face, his grin curving wider, wicked, maic, impossible to look away from. Goddess, he was beautiful. Too beautiful. Almost unreal. Just before I could lose myselfpletely, his voice cut through the haze, a low, dangerous murmur that sent a shiver crawling down my spine. Little wolf, he drawled, his tone dark, possessive, I dont like the way you look at him. Before I could react, his grip on my waist tightened, pulling me flush against him. I gasped as he pressed me harder against his bulge, letting me feel just how desperate how hungry, it was. My hands trembled, aching to move, to touch, to feel, to please but I forced myself to stay still as his voice came again, low and taunting. Are you sure you feel nothing for our Beta? he murmure, eyes glinting. Or tell me do you want to quit like he asked? If you had the chance to leave- My eyes trembled as he loomed over me, his thumb slowly tracing toward my bottom lip. The moment his skin brushed against it, a shaky breath escaped me. Would you go back to him? he whispered. And in that instant, I saw it again. That same strange glint in his eyes from earlier, when hed first asked if I still had feelings for Kael. I couldnt Do you go back in +25 Bonus name it then, but now it looked dangerously close to jealousy. Was he actually jealous that I might still like Kael? The thought shot through my mind, and I immediately shook it away with a breathless scoff. Are you insane, Lilith? Why would Alpha ude ever be jealous? I was nothing more than his and his brothers ything I knew my ce. Even though The wouldnt say it aloud, I could feel it. He and his brothers had probably continued their ritual already, maybe even grown bored of me. Sooner orter, theyd lose interest. I couldnt let myself think otherwise. So I swallowed hard, parting my lips to tell him the truth, that I didnt love Kael anymore. But before I could speak, her voice echoed in my mind, low and teasing, like an amused purr. Haha, say yes, Lilith. Say you still love Kael and youd go back if he still wanted you. I blinked, confused, my gaze fixed on ude just in time to see his grin slowly falter when I didnt answer. But Dravenas voice only grew more amused, dripping with mischief. I could almost see the wicked glint in her eyes as she loungedzily on her throne. Cant you see it? Hes jealous, Lilith. Really jealous. Now imagine if you say that she purred. With his personality, hes going to punish you, make sure you remember who you belong to. And tell me, what do you think his punishment will be? She paused deliberately, letting the anticipation hang thick in the air before finishing in a sultry whisper, Hes going to fuck you really hard, Lilith. And the rougher he gets a soft, wicked chuckle echoed in my head, sending shivers down my spine, the better itll feel. My eyes widened slightly, shocked by what my wolf had just said. She waspletely insane. But before I could even process her words, his grip on my chin tightened, snapping me out of my daze. udes smile remained, that familiar curve that never reached his eyes, but his irises glowed brighter as he spoke, his tone sharp,ced with amusement Whats wrong? You cant answer? he murmured, a low chuckle slipping past his lips. Why? Do you still like that weak, ugly fool? I inhaled sharply, my heart pounding as I caught the dangerous glint in his eyes. Of course, I wasnt going to listen to Dravenas crazy idea. I shook my head quickly, ready to speak. But before I could, that sharp, overwhelming presence surged through me. My lips moved on their own, curling into a faint smile as I heard myself say, Yes, Alpha ude. I still love him. If he asked me to go back to him, I wouldnt hesitate to do so. (1 The moment those words left my lips, the world around me froze. My heart dropped to the pit of my stomach, the air caught in my throat as my eyes widened in pure shock. Oh goddess w-what did I just say? udes smile vanished instantly. For the first time, there wasnt even a flicker of amusement in his gaze. His eyes turned cold, like his brothers and fear gripped me as I watched him tilt his head slightly, a muscle in his jaw twitching. And as crazy as my wolf was, she wasnt done. She still held control, forcing more words out of me. 88/Would you go back to hims +25 Bonus I dont think I can ever forget Kael, she purred through my lips. Even if he is gay, he was really good in bed. Dont get me wrong, Alpha ude, the Alphas are also really good, but Kael She let the words trail off deliberately, and my face turned pale as panic shot through me. I fought to regain control, screaming in my head, Are you insane?! Do you want us to die?! But Dravena onlyughed softly before finally releasing control. What was the use though? The damage was already done. Sed just said it, basically iming Kael was better than the Alphas in bed, which wasnt true at all! My entire body trembled as I forced myself to look at ude, and goddess, his expression was cold, utterly void of amusement. I quickly parted my lips, ready to apologize, to exin, to say something but before I could, ude released my chin and actually chuckled. The sound was low, deep, and terrifying. He tilted his head back slightly, running a hand through his hair before looking back at me, that smile of his returning. I see, he murmured, his grin widening. Then tell me, little wolf should we test that out? See if hes really better than us? My eyes went wide, the color draining from my face as that one word us echoed in my head. Almost instantly, a dreadful sense of dj vu twisted in my stomach, and that was when I caught it, the two intoxicating scents, the sharp, dominating presences behind me. Even without turning, I knew who they were. Lucien and Ss. What do you say, brothers? ude hummed with a smirk his eyes flicking past me. My legs nearly gave out as my gaze followed his, despite every part of me screaming dont look back. But I did. And the moment I did, I could have sworn my heart stopped As my luck would have it, Lucien and Ss stood just behind me, mere inches away. Both were dressed in sleek, expensive suits, their hands tucked into their pockets, their faces carved from stone. Cold. Emotionless. Yet in their eyes was a sharp, dangerous glint that told me exactly how much trouble I was in. And right then, Dravenas soft, tauntingugh echoed in my head. Well, aint you a lucky girl, she purred. Looks like you are going to have so much fun Support Share $9cets the hip on inCE Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 89 89/Lets take her all at once. +25 Bonus Lilith pov At this point, I wasnt sure if having a wolf was a curse or a blessing. Ever since I had started sensing her she had brought me nothing but trouble. presence, I hadnt even gotten over the fact that she had taken control and made me throw that knife at E, and now now shed gone and said all those things, not just in udes presence, but with Lucien and Ss there too. But honestly, I should have known she was trouble the moment I first saw her in my consciousness, that woman who looked exactly like me but wasnt me. Her eyes were sharper, deadlier, filled with mischief, like a god who had descended to toy with mortals. And maybe she was after all, she was Dravena-the first wolf the moon goddess had ever created. Youll thank meter, human~ Her voice purred wickedly in my head. Just look at those hungry eyes on you. The more they try to resist, the stronger the connection pulls them back. My brows furrowed at the word connection, not quite understanding what she meant but before I could process it further, a deep, amused voice echoed through the room. You all heard her, brothers. I instantly recognized it, it was ude. My eyes flickered toward the bed before I could stop myself, and there he was, sitting casually with his legs crossed, that predatory smile stretching wider the longer he looked at me. Apparently, he drawled with a low chuckle, our gay beta is better than the three of us in bed. I swallowed hard, my body instinctively trembling under his gaze as he tilted his head, amusement glinting in his eyes. After what had happened earlier in the garden, I had been brought back to this room, the same one where the ritual had taken ce, where Id first slept with all three of them. Just being here brought back a flood of memories from that night, memories that made my body heat up, that made my core ache with that familiar throb. That night had been a whirlwind, each of the Alphas taking me in turn. I knew I shouldnt have enjoyed it, but the intensity of feeling all of them, one after another, had been overwhelming Kael is gay. The deep voice snapped my eyes away from ude, and before I could stop myself, my gaze shifted toward the couch, where Ss sat. He was dressed in an expensive gray suit, his posture straight, his expression unreadable, lips pressed into a thin line. He looked so effortlessly attractive that I froze for a brief moment. Thats interesting, he said, his tone calm yet unamused. Then, the corner of his lips tilted into a slow, cold smirk that sent a shiver crawling down my spine, making my heart pound faster because that smirk didnt belong on a fare so emotionless. Tell us, she-wolf, he hummed, crossing his arms as his ead tilted slightly, his cold gaze raking over me. The dark smirk on his lips deepened as his voice dropped lower smoother more dangerous. Tell us how exactly our beta is better than us in bed? Lets take of once +25 Bonus I inhaled sharply, my hands trembling at my sides as I stood frozen in the middle of the room, the three most dangerous men surrounding me. I couldnt speak, I didnt even know where to begin. Was I really supposed to admit that I had a crazy wolf inside me, and that she had just said that to make the Alphas jealous so theyd fuck me roughly? That sounded insane, especially since they all thought I was wolfless. Still, I knew I had to exin myself. I slowly parted my lips my mind scrambling for words, but when I still couldnt get a single word out, Luciens voice cut through the tension, deep, icy, edged with something I couldnt ce, though a part of me sensed he was more than annoyed despite his usual cold tone. A mere omega darepare us to a weakling? My gaze flickered to Lucien, perched at the edge of the window, legs crossed, dressed in a sleek ck suit, hair slicked back, his sculpted face so wless it looked almost painted. His piercing, cold eyes locked onto me, narrowing as he continued, the intensity of his gaze sharpening. I also want to know what makes him good, omega. Speak. His voice was amand, one I knew I couldnt disobey. For a moment, standing in the center of the room, I couldnt help but notice that they were positioned exactly as thest time I had been here: ude on the bed, Ss on the couch, and Lucien by the windows edge. My heart pounded, a wave of dj vu crashing through me, and I couldnt shake the heavy feeling of where this was going to lead. Still, I tried to push the fear down, tried to obey. I quickly dropped my gaze from Lucien, lowered my head, and spoke, my voice trembling. A-Alphas, please pardon me for my grave mistake. I didnt mean what I said, what I meant was- Before I could finish, it happened again. That familiar, suffocating pull took over me from within, her control wrapped around me and a chilling voice whispered in my ear, forcing words past my lips as my body froze. But I do not lie, Alphas. My lips curved into a slow, foreign smile. Kael is better than the Alphas in bed. Even though hes not as endowed as any of the Alphas, he fucks me better harder My eyes widened in horror, a shaky breath escaping as I fought to take back control, but my body refused to listen. What are you saying?! Are you insane?! I shouted through the mindlink, but Dravena only chuckled darkly, forcing me to lift my head and meet the Alphas eyes, three pairs of unreadable gazes fixed on me. Im simply stating the truth, she purred through my lips. But if you wish to prove me wrong youre more than wee to try. Though, her smile deepened, I must warn you, Alphasit wont be easy. As soon as the words left my mouth, my blood ran cold. My face went pale, my heart dropping straight to my stomach. And just as I expected, the moment the damage was done, Dravena released her hold on me, herughter echoing in my mind-cold, cruel, and utterly amused. 2 But I couldnt even focus on her anymore. My hand flew to my mouth as my trembling gaze darted between the Alphas, desperate to read their expressions. ude looked momentarily stunned, surprise shing in his eyes. Ss merely raised a brow, his piercing gaze unreadable. But Lucien-Luciens expression shifted from shock to something far worse. His lips curved into a slow, dangerous frown that made every instinct in me scream run. +25 Bonus The tension in the room grew suffocating. My breath hitchell, and before I could think, I dropped to my knees, head bowed low as I stammered out the only thing I could. F-forgive me, Alphas! Please forgive me! It was a mistake I didnt mean it, I-I was just confused and- My voice trailed off, the words faltering in panic. There was no excuse, no way to exin this. I hadnt just insulted them, I had challenged them. I was dead. Aplete goner. All because of that insane wolf. Make them jealous? No, this would make them kill me. Who in their right mind had ever spoken to the Alphas like that and lived to tell the tale? My hands curled into tight fists to stop them from shaking, and just when the silence dragged on long enough, I forced myself to speak again, my voice trembling as I lifted my head just a little, praying for mercy. Alphas, please forgive- I never got to finish. Before I could even react, a hand shot out and wrapped tightly around my throat. My eyes went wide, my whole body freezing as I was yanked forward by the crushing grip. My breath hitched, a small, involuntary whimper slipping past my lips as my gaze lifted to meet his. ude crouched down to my level, his face inches from mine, a wicked grin curling his lips, one that told me, without a doubt, that I waspletely fucked. Haha, this is exciting, heughed lowly. Its the first time anyones ever challenged us like this. The first time anyones had the guts. I love it, goddess, youve really made things interesting, little wolf. A shaky, strangled breath escaped me at his words, but before I could even process them, my hair was suddenly gripped and yanked back hard, forcing my head up as a familiar presence pressed against me from behind. Ss. I bit back a hiss as he crouched to my level, his chest brushing against my back, his fist tight in my hair as he leaned close to my ear, his voice a deep, dark hum that sent a violent shiver down my spine. What have you done, Lilith? he murmured, giving my hair another sharp tug that made my eyes squeeze shut in pain. You make me want to break you. Lets take her at the same time. My eyes snapped open at the cold, deep voice. Lucien stood behind ude, hands tucked into his pockets, his glowing white eyes locked on me. As I whimpered at udes grip on my throat and Sss hold on my hair, Luciens voice came again, calm and icy. Perhaps with all her holes filled, he said, shell finally learn her ce. Nyssa Kim Author Hi everyone, thank you for yourments and supports! I promise to do my best to update as fast as I can and if you like the story, please drop review for it. Thank you for reading. 107 Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 90 90er the game begr +25 Bonus 90|Let the game begin Lilith pov Perhaps with all her holes filled, he said, shell finally learn her ce. My mind spun. My thoughts scattered. How had ite to this? How had I ended up in this position? I knew exactly who to me-my wolf. She had foolishly provoked the Alphas, and now I was on my knees, body trembling, trapped between two of them, one gripping my neck while the other tugged sharply at my hair. And I couldnt ignore the man standing behind his brother, his cold, piercing eyes fixed on me, eyes that made it clear that I hadpletely fucked up. Lucien. My heart pounded so hard against my chest the echoes felt deafening, and before I knew it, the words slipped from my lips, breathless, trembling, panicked. A-Alphas, I My voice trailed off, unsure what I even wanted to say, but in the next second, ude chuckled, deep and dark, his eyes glinting with wicked amusement. Ooh I love that idea. Three of us, and three holes all ready for us, arent they? My face burned hotter almost immediately, and I felt my core clench and release sharply, a rush of heat soaking my panties. And it seems she wants it too, Ss murmured behind me, his voice calm yet edged with hunger as he leaned close to my neck, inhaling deeply. His words were low. I want her pussy. udes grin widened at his brothers statement, and I let out a breathless whimper as his grip on my neck tightened. Then I call dibs on her ass, he said, the excitement in his eyes sending a violent shiver down my spine. Oh goddess these men treated me as though I were nothing more than an object, deciding how they would use me. I wasnt sure if they were angry or turned on by the challenge, but either way, it wasnt going to end well. Do you want to die? Lucien asked calmly, his eyes narrowing at ude. His voice cut through the tension like ice. I am taking her ass. I watched as ude rolled his eyes at Lucien, as if he had expected the words, but he didntin. Instead, the corners of his lips stretched even wider as he released my neck and straightened, towering over me. I drew in a slow breath, trying to steady myself, watching as ude tucked his hands into his pockets, a wicked grin spreading across his face. I know the oldest gets to pick first, but how about we make this more fun, brothers? Lets give her a little challenge, ude murmured, a mischievous glint shing in his eyes. If the little wolf makes us cum with her mouth and hands in less than fifteen minutes she can have anything she wants. As soon as he spoke, I inhaled sharply, my wide, trembling eyes locked on him as his words echoed in my mind. 90Let the game begin +25 Bonus Anything I wanted? And whats the catch, brother? Luciens voice cut through the tension, and my gaze instinctively flickered to him. He stepped closer, stopping beside ude, tilting his head, his cold expression fixed on me. ude chuckled, flicking his tongue over his bottom lip. However, the person who cumsst will get to choose where he wants to fuck, the second person chooses afterwards, and the first His words trailed off, and as his grin widened, I caught a sh of his fangs. Will choosest. His eyes flickered to Lucien and Ss who was behind me as he hummed, What do you say, brothers? A test of endurance? I swallowed hard at his words, struggling to wrap my head round them. Before I could think further, Sss deep, dry tone cut in. That seems fair, he said, releasing my hair as he stepped to my side, his emotionless eyes briefly fixing on me before shifting to Lucien. What do you say, brother? Luciens eyes narrowed for a beat, and then I caught it, a cold smirk curling his lips, one that made my body go rigid, my breath hitch. His hands reached for his suit jacket calmly unbuttoning it before tossing it onto the bed. Sure. However, she has to give our cocks the same attention. ude chuckled at that, running a hand through his blond locs, eyes gleaming like hed already won. I couldnt help but stare at all of them in a mix of shock and disbelief, heat spreading through my core. Was this really happening? They wanted me to suck them at the same time I fixed my gaze on ude, who stood directly in front of me a wide grin etched across his face as he looked down like I was his next meal. Lucien was on my right, his cold, piercing eyes burning into my skin, while Ss lingered to my left, dark and unreadable, yet no less intense. As Ss shrugged off his own jacket, his voice low and emotionless, he asked, Do you think you can do it, little wolf? Think you can handle it? I instinctively stiffened at his question, my breath ragged as I tried to steady my nerves, to think clearly. But deep down, I already knew my answer. I would do it if it meant they could grant me a single request. The request I had wanted to make ever since I found out the Alphas were going to war against the man who had killed my father. I only wanted one thing: to know where my fathers remains were if they caught him.1 Fathers body had never been found, and I had never given im a proper burial, but if I could perhaps his soul would finally be at peace. So, as I stared at them, I forced back any hesitation, and responded. I-I can do it, I stammered. I can make the Alphas cum in less than fifteen minutes. For a moment, none of them reacted. They simply watchedne, silence stretching a beat longer, before udes eyes glowed a brighter shade. His smile widened, a low, amused chuckle rumbling from s chest. Before I could even react, his hand shot out, gripping my cheeks and tilting my face upward until I was orced to meet his gaze. +25 Bonus Haha, what a good little slut, he praised, his thumb brushing over my bottom lip as his grin deepened. Thats the determination 1 like to see. The others stayed silent, their gazes heavy on me as I drew a shaky breath, fists clenching at my sides, my mind spinning and heat pooling low in my stomach. Id had each of them before, enough to know they didnt cum easily. If I was going to do this, I had to do it right fast, precise, and wlessly. The game begins, little wolf, ude murmured, his voice dropping lower, rougher, the wicked gleam in his eyes darkening. Push us over the edge before the fifteen minutes are up ude hummed, releasing me as he leaned back, and I shuddered, heat spreading through my body. But this time, I didnt hesitate. Exhaling, I whispered, Yes, Alpha ude I reached out toward udes pants, my fingers brushing the fabric. Just as I was about to unzip it, a low, sultry voice purred in my head, making my breath hitch. Keep your eyes on them while you pull down their pants, Drevena whispered, her tone dark and teasing. I blinked, startled, but before I could process her words, she continued, voice dripping with amusement. Since Im in a good mood today, Ill help you, Lilith~ Ill teach you how to be a proper slut. My face burned at the word slut, but I didnt have time to respond. Swallowing hard, I did exactly as she instructed. Keeping my gaze locked on ude, I slowly unzipped his pants, never looking away. I let them drop, watching as his lips curved into a smirk, an amused glint flickering in his eyes. Reaching for his briefs, I wasted no time, pulling them down until they fell, and almost immediately, I felt it. The length smacked against my lips, pulling my gaze away from his eyes as I stared at it. Thick. Veiny. Hard. Hungry goddess, his dick was desperate, ready to be pleased. Almost immediately, my tongue flicked across my bottom p, my core throbbing painfully, but before I could get distracted, her voice rang deep in my head once again-sof teasing. Do not get distracted, human. You have two equally starvig dicks to satisfy. Time is ticking. I drew a shaky breath at her words, forcing myself to stay focused as I whispered to myself, You can do this, Lilith. I inhaled shakily, the musky, addictive scent of udes dick filling my senses as I leaned slightly away, turning toward Ss, my eyes locking with his, meeting the same intensity burning in his gaze, He didnt look amused like ude. There was no smirk, no teasing glint, just that cold, unreadable stare that somehow made my pulse quicken. With slightly trembling hands, I reached for his pants, unzipping them slowly before tugging down his briefs. His dick sprang free, hard and heavy, brushing against my chees and this time, I didnt linger. I turned to Lucien. Wat the game begi +25 Bonus Goddess, it was hard to keep his stare. Those cold, piercing eyes always had a way of making me nervous, and just as I was about to look away, Dravenas voice slid through my mind again. Dont look away, she purred softly. Keep your eyes on m. Be submissive but dont let him think youre afraid. Without hesitation, I obeyed, forcing myself to lock my gaze on Lucien. My bottom lip caught between my teeth as I slid my hands over his pants, unzipping them slowly and letting them fall. My fingers brushed against his briefs, fumbling slightly before I pulled them down, his hard, throbbing dick sprang free, smacking lightly against my face, grazing my lips and the bridge of my nose. Almost instinctively, my lips parted, and before I even realized what I was doing, I pressed a soft kiss to his length, feeling the pulse of his arousal against my mouth. His eyes immediately shed a brighter shade, hands twitching as if he couldnt wait to hold my head down and shove his entire length into my mouth. But he didnt. He stood there, patient, and almost immediately udes voice cut through the haze, deep and teasing, as I leaned back slightly, breathing unevenly, body trembling, pussy aching and wet, desperate. Haha, seems someone is already losing control, he mocked Lucien, but Lucien didnt even nce at him, eyes locked on me just like his brothers. I couldnt think at all. How could I, surrounded by these men, all with their dicks out, waiting for me to take them? Before I could dwell on it, her voice slid into my mind again thick with eagerness and lust, urging me on. Twelve minutes left, Dravena whispered, low and seductive. If you want that request granted, youll have to push past every ounce of restraint. Stop thinking like the properdy you were trained to be. Think like someone willing to throw aside every moral to get what she wants. Before I could respond, I lost control over my body for a brief moment. My head jerked toward udes dick, tip hovering just an inch from my lips, making my breath hitch But most of all, Dravena continued, releasing control, dont forget, we need this, to grow stronger. And what better way than to let them all take you at once? So, Lilith open your mouth and please the Alphas. Make them cum. 1 Her words sank deep, and my trembling gaze flicked between them, taking in every hard, eager length aimed at me. A shaky breath escaped my lips, and without another thought, I obeyed. I opened my mouth, took the first inch of udes dick, and began the game. Nyssa Kim Author Hi everyone, thank you for reading. Hopefully I will be able to update tomorrow but quick question, what are your guesses, who do you think will win? Lucien, Ss or ude? 106 6156 minutes off +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 91 91/Six minutes left Lilith pov Just the tip. That was all I took into my mouth, and goddess, the sensation that shot through me was overwhelming. Consuming. I inhaled sharply, my body trembling as my eyes stayed fixed on ude. 1 He stood tall in the center, Lucien to his left and Ss to his right. All three of them stared down at me, their gazes dark and heavy with raw, unrestrained lust that seemed to burn straight through me. They were watching, waiting. The urge to look away from ude, to close my eyes surged within but I remembered what my wolf had said. 1 Dont look away. Keep your eyes on him. Be submissive but dont let him think youre afraid. So I held his gaze, unblinking, taking in another inch, then another until my mouth stretched fully around him, until I was breathing through my nose, until the tip of his dick pressed against the back of my mouth. My throat constricted, and I gagged. I couldnt take it all in, yet almost immediately, a soft, helpless moan slipped from me, vibrating around Caludes dick. The sound seemed to ignite something in him. The corners of his lips curved into a slow, intoxicated smile, his head tilting back slightly, his adams apple bobbing as he murmured under his breath. Fuck cant even take the full length on her own, he grunted, his voice deep, rough but he wasnt speaking to
Another voice cut through, cold and emotionless, yetced with the same lust. But it seems shes trying rather hard, dont you think, brother? Ss. I whimpered as ude chuckled-low, dry, amused. I suppose so but her mouth feels so fucking good, so much better than the others, fuck Lucien didnt speak, he remained silent, his piercing eyes locked on me, watching every movement as his brothers dick stayed pressed in my mouth. Heat red through my core, shooting up my spine, soaking my panties, making me ache to press my thighs together just to ease the pressure but I couldnt. I had to be fast had to push them all over the edge. And if wanted to make them cum before time was up, I needed a n-a strategy. So I decided. Give one of them just a little more attention than the others the one easiest to lose control first. And I already knew who that would be. +25 Bonus Eleven minutes left. I counted silently in my head, but before I could continue, heard her. Youre pretty smart, human- Draven purred in my head her voice a devils whisper. This might be their game, but the control is yours, who you break first is your choice, your power. A shaky breath escaped me, but I didnt answer. My gaze stayed locked on ude, burning with lust and determination. I could do this. I leaned back, stopping just at the tip, his amused eyes narrowing on mine. I tightened my lips around him, tongue teasing the slit and fuck, it was salty, slick, addictive. It tasted so good it made my pussy throb, made it flutter from nothing, drawing a soft, needy moan from me. Mmm His dick jerked deeper at the sound, and I didnt stop, greedily taking him further, tasting every inch. And then, I pulled back, slid down again, finding a hungry relentless rhythm. His thick length glided in and out, his chest rising, jaw tightening, eyes dark and consuming. Fuck, ude hissed, voice low and rough, vibrating through me, louder than my pounding heart. Thats it, little wolf. Just like that. His groans spilled into the air, and from the corner of my eye, I caught it, Ss and Lucien grunting, their dicks hardening, turned on as they watched me suck their brother. Before I could even react, I felt her-her familiar, sharp presence pressing close, her voice whispering against my ear, curling into my mind. Use your hands. Keep them burning, stroke the others, tease them make them ache for your touch before you give them what they crave She hummed, and without thinking, I moved. Obeyed. My hands slid on instinct, stroking, teasing responding to their need as if my body knew exactly what to do. The moment my palms wrapped around the bases of their lengths, Lucien and Ss twitched, throbbing greedily. They grunted, hardened even more-thick, pulsing, and desperate. I pumped them slow, deliberate, coaxing them harder with every stroke, eyes never leaving ude. He hissed, hips jerking slightly, dripping with need though he didnt touch me, didnt force me deeper. I paused just long enough to count. Nine minutes. I pulled back, gasping, a thin, sticky string of spit glistening between us. This time, I didnt take him back. No. 1 I released Lucien and turned to Ss, heat surging, eyes heavy with lust, lips parted, drool glinting, breath stolen as I met his dark, hungry gaze. 915 manutest +25 Bonus He didnt speak but I saw it. He was eager. I leaned in, lips parting wider, hot and wet, taking his thick rigid length into my mouth. My tongue glided, sucked, swirled, tasting every inch, losing myself in the fire of it. My hand slid to the base, stroking in sync with my mouth, while the other reached for ude. The moment my fingers wrapped around him, a low, guttural grunt rolled from his chest. Hips jerked, pressing into my hand, as I traced my thumb over his tip, stroking softly, deliberately, making him throb beneath me. Fuck youre such a tease, ude groaned, pumping into my hand, his grunts filling the air. As Ss watched, I caught a sharp, knowing glint in his eyes, his gaze narrowing like he could read my thoughts, like he could tell what I was nning. The corner of his lips curved into a slow, amused smirk, making me shiver, breath catching as I leaned away, letting his length slip from my mouth with a wet pop. Eight minutes. Without hesitation, I released ude, leaned from Ss, and turned to Lucien. And goddess, his eyes burned with impatience. He hadnt said a word, but it was clear, he was aching, waiting for me to take him deep, just like his brothers. I swallowed hard, his thick length inches from my lips, pulsing, throbbing, but before I could take him, Dravens voice echoed in my mind. Dont take him into your mouth, she hummed, mischief dripping in her voice. Give his dick a little kiss he can wait. Make ude cum first. For a moment, I froze. Hesitated but then I listened. I leaned toward Luciens dick, but instead of taking him in, I pressed my lips to the tip. My eyes locked on his, and almost immediately, his gaze darkened, jaw clenching, craving, anticipating but I didnt give him what he wanted. Not yet. I pulled back and moved to ude, letting his length slide fully into my mouth, making him grunt. He was the easiest to push over, and I knew exactly what made him lose control. As soon as my lips wrapped around him, I ran my tongue along the hard shaft, gripping the base with my hand, quickening my pace. I moved fast, so deep, I took him fully, eyes snapping shut from the intensity as his dick rammed against the back of my throat brutally. His dick twitched under my tongue; his grunts low, rough, trembling with lust. Ugh fuck, w-what are you doing, she-wolf? ude hissed, teetering on the edge. I pressed my hand softly on his balls, coaxing him closer. He reached for my head to pull me away but Lucien growled first. Dont do that, he warned. Sss voice cut through next, easing,ced with an amused edge. Yes that wouldnt be fair now, ude, he hummed. nde hissed under his breath. His hand remained on my head, not to pull me, but to steady me. +25 Bonus Fuck it Im going to cum. Take every inch, fill your mouth, little wolf He shoved himself deeper, pressing firmly against the back of my throat. Almost instantly, thick, hot ropes of cum spilled into my mouth, wave after wave. I gagged, leaned back, swallowing every drop. Panting, coughing, I didnt pause, my gaze flicked between Ss and Lucien, assessing who to push first. Both stared down at me, tense, eager, hungry. ude cursed under his breath but there was no time to hesitate. I inhaled sharply, body trembling, and leaned toward the first person that came to mind. Six minutes left. P ? Support Share P21 wor +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 92 92/I won Lilith pov Six minutes. That was all the time I had left to make these two men cumn To win. To get anything I wanted. And goddess, it felt almost impossible. ude was easy to push over the edge, but these two they were nothing like him. Ss was emotionless, calm, unreadable, barely reacting to anything while Lucien, he was cold, sharp, steady, strong, and so dangerous, he could kill just based on his mood. Between the two of them, who should I go for first? Who would break faster? Who would cum first? The answer was simple. Neither. Panting, udes cum was still warm at the corner of my mouth, my pussy ached so sharply it throbbed against my panties, it begged, it screamed for attention. Still, I forced the heat back and reached out with trembling hands, grabbing both Lucien and Ss wrists, pulling them closer, bringing them side by side. 1 It caught them off guard, those two intimidating men were startled, eyes narrowing with surprise as their hard dicks brushed my cheeks at the same time, pping my face lightly from the force. Without hesitation, without shame, I stared up at them, met their piercing gazes, grabbed their dicks and aimed their throbbing lengths to my mouth. My lips parted, voice low, almost a whisper but oh, they heard me and when they did, their eyes red, bodies tensing, cocks twitching in my grip. Your turn, daddies let me please you. Let me show you how good I can make you feel. I hummed under my breath, and before they could react, before I could catch their expressions, I leaned toward Lucien. His thick length slid into my mouth, deep, so deep that his precum smeared over my tongue, the hard veins throbbing as the tip mmed the back of my throat in a nearly brutal thrust, leaving me gagging, the sound vibrating through him. Nnngh. Fuck Lucien grunted, jerking into my mouth as if hed been waiting, teased just enough to shatter, craving more than he could hold. Thats why I told you not to take himst time, Dravena urred in my ear, lips curling into an amused smirk. Lucien rarely loses control, unlike his wolf, Dan but keep him desperate enough and he will break. 92 wor +25 Bonus My eyes flickered to him, jaw tight, raw lust zing in his gaze. Fuck. Lilith, no time for this. I forced myself back, dragging my tongue along him, then without pause, slid him fully into my mouth again. Back and forth, fast and greedy, eyes locked on his, my hand pumping at the base in perfect rhythm. And goddess, I hadnt forgotten Ss. His dick throbbed in my other hand and I instinctively began stroking himn too, palm gliding over his rigid length, teasing, coaxing, driving him wild as I took Lucien. Four minutes left. I counted in my head, and this time, when I pulled away from Lucien, I didnt take him again. No. I went for his brother, meeting Sss intense gaze. As he watched, I kept pumping Lucien faster, relentless, every stroke trying to push him over the edge. And instead of taking Ss into my mouth immediately, I leaned to the base, to his balls, holding him up to my face. I felt those burning, prating eyes fix on me, scorching my skin, but I didnt hesitate. I pursed my lips, pressing a soft, teasing kiss to his balls, then flicked my tongue slowly, deliberately across them before parting my lips and taking them into my mouth,, swallowing greedily as my flushed cheeks burned with every inch of contact. 1 Fuck, Lilith. He grunted, thick with raw lust, as I sucked his balls, my hand gliding over his thick length, pumping in perfect sync with Lucien. Fuck thats it. Just like that, suck it more, he hissed, fingers twitching, reaching toward my head but stopping short. He didnt touch me, only jerking his hips slightly against my hand, almost in rhythm with Lucien, as my thumb slid to Luciens swollen tip, tracing the slit before pressing down, hearing him hiss under his breath. Three minutes left. The words rang in my mind when a voice echoed through the room, light, amused, a chuckle rippling through it. Aint you lucky, brothers. She seems to be treating you so well, fuck ude. A shiver ran down my spine, my heart skipped a beat. Id been so focused Id forgotten him for a second but when the corner of my eyes caught him, my breath hitched. 1 He sat effortlessly on the bed, fully naked, dick hard and stroking, eyes fixed on me as I took his brothers. His hand glided through his length slowly, teasing himself, like he was watching a show made for him alone. A breathless moan slipped from me, pussy stinging, heat ring, and I realized, deep down, I loved this. Loved ude pleasuring himself to us, loved Ss in my mouth, loved stroking Luciens thick, rigid length. And I wanted more. More. More. More, I wanted to finish this game, to feel all three of them buried deep inside me. I didnt care who won, I just wanted them. I needed them. So when I leaned away from Ss balls with a pop, spit clinging between us, bringing their dicks closer to my lips as I stroked both at the same time, my eyes locked on the two men before me, breathing out short, ragged, I +25 Bonus didnt even realize what I was saying, what I was doing. I just acted and in that moment, I realized Id lost myself. The Lilith who had existed before these men wasnt here anymore. She was so much different. So good all of you, daddies. I love every inch of your hard throbbing lengths. I whispered, breathless, and immediately I felt their eyes darken, their grunts vibrating through the air as I stroked faster. The old Lilith wouldnt say something this filthy, not even to the man she once loved. Theyre so big, so thick throbbing, aching to be filled, to spill do you want to cum all over me, daddies? As soon as the words left my lips, I leaned in, dragging my tongue over their tips, teasing one after the other. The Lilith from before would never do this, she would have blushed, turned away, felt embarrassed humiliated. Yet now Fucking hell Lucien hissed. Fuck, Lilith, Ss grunted. Damn, ude let out a surprised sound. They were stunned, shocked but most of all, Lucien and Ss I could feel it, fuck, I could feel them. Their dicks were responding to my words like sailors to sirens, quivering, aching, straining for more. One minute left. Haha, this is amusing! My human ising out of her shell this is what I like to see! 1 I heard Dravena chuckle darkly, excited but I didnt pay her any mind. I was far gone, to stop, to hesitate. Do you want to cum all over me, daddies? Let it spill, coat me, drench me Ill take every drop, swallow it all, just for you I parted my lips slightly, inching closer to their tips and almost immediately, I saw it. Their eyes shed in unison, and they didnt grunt or groan. No, they fucking growled. Deep, animalistic, violent-a shiver tore down my spine. Then, fifty seconds in, I felt it. Dicks twitching in my grip, veins pulsing beneath my palms. One jerked, and hot, salty ropes of thick cum flooded my face, my mouth. I shut my eyes, a moan slipping past my lips. 1 Almost simultaneously, the other erupted, both men cumming on me at the same time, coating me, filling me. My breath hitched, caught in my throat, shaky, as their warm spurts drenched my face, some hitting my tongue, forcing me to taste them. And there I knelt, taking it all, every drop, my hands still gripping their dicks, but at the back of my mind, I could hear her, One minute passed you did it, Lilith. +25 Bonus Her praise was impressed, amused, but I didnt respond. My mind struggled to process the sheer intensity of what had just happened. As they finished, I slowly opened trembling eyes,shes we with their semen. I forced myself to look and they were staring down at me with raw, unrestrained hunger. To my surprise, ude had moved to the center, wrapping his arms around their shoulders, his gaze locked on me, smirk ying at the corners of his lips. After a few seconds of heavy silence, my pants sharp in the air, he finally broke it, Wow that was really intense, he hummed, a low chuckle vibrating through his chest. So, who won? You two came nearly at the same time I didnt see it. I inhaled sharply, eyes flickering between Lucien and Ss. ude was right. Theyde seconds apart, and though I couldnt see it clearly, I felt it. The dick in my left hand jerked first and I knew who had cum first. 1 My gaze shifted to the dicks I still held in my hands: Lucien on the left, Ss on the right. Which meant I won, Ss breathe out, exhaling slowly, running a hand through his hair, his voice low, rough, full of hunger. And I want her pussy. >> Nyssa Kim Author Hi everyone, I apologize for thete updatestely. Ive seen yourments and I understand, but Ive been really busy. Ill do my best to update faster. Thank you so much for your support once again, and to those who guessed Ss as the winner, you were right! D Support Share Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 93 93|Her request Lilith pov I was panting, Lips parted, Eyes hooded, Chest rising and falling-every breath a shaky, ruined thing I was drenched from my hair to my chin, but my face wasn wet with water, it was slick with cum, hot, heavy, clinging to my skin. I want her pussy. That was what Ss had murmured a moment ago, calm, emotionless, yet edged with pure lust. The second the words left his lips, a shiver tore down my spine. My mind swirled, my body ached, heat surged through me so violently it felt like it might swallow me whole. My gaze stayed on Ss, trembling as he stared down at me with that intense, consuming look. But before I could even breathe, his dick, still in my grip, twitched, hardening again, as if he hadnt just spilled all over me a moment ago. My eyes dropped to the throbbing lengths in my hands, and the instant I did, Luciens dick also jerked in my other palm, thickening, pulsing, his breath breaking into a low, gutted grunt. You know where Im picking. He said it low, and certain and when my gaze snapped up to meet those cold, piercing eyes, I snapped out of my daze. A shaky breath escaped me as I released their dicks, my knees giving out instantly, so weak, so undone that I fell back onto my ass with a soft, helpless thud, realization crashing through me like heat. They were going to take me all at once together. Goddess, just the thought alone sounded crazy, yet so insanely good that my body ached for it. I remembered the way it felt when Ss and ude used my mouth and pussy at the same time but now?. Now there were three of them. Three terrifying Alphas. How would it feel if they all took me at once? My breath trembled just imagining it. And I wasnt the only one clearly excited. For the first time, I could feel Dravenas emotions, she was eager, burning, aching but something told me it wasnt just about the sex this time. It was different. Before I could process it enough to ask, ude spoke. $75 Bonus Hmm, its such a bummer that I lost, he hummed. As I flicked my gaze to him, I watched his expression stay the same the same smirk, the same teasing, glint in his eyes, arms still wrapped around his brothers, before tiling his face toward Ss. But Ss, since youre my favorite brother, and youre really nice, will you please switch with me and allow me to take your ce- No. Ss cut him off coldly, without hesitation, not even sparing a nce at his brother, eyes still locked on me. udes expression didnt even twitch; if anything, he looked more amused. He turned toward Lucien, grinning, leaning in. Lucien, since youre my favorite brother and youre really nice, would you- Do you have a death wish? Lucien didnt even let him finish, voice ice-cold, eyes piercing as he shifted his gaze to ude before speaking inly. Get your hand off me. There was no anger in his tone, it was just how he always spoke. Lucien towered over ude slightly, aura thick, stare sharp enough to make anyone flinch But ude? His expression didnt even twitch. He was used to his brothers, used to their coldness. A brief pause passed, then his smile widened, low and teasing as he mused. Well, it was worth the try. He said it, yet didnt release his hold on his brothers. Just when I thought Lucien might snap, speak, or lose it he didnt. He simply scoffed, eyes drifting away from ude. But before anyone could react, Ss moved first. He stepped forward, closer, so close his dick almost brushed my face. My trembling breath caught as I stared up at him, heart hammering. Instinctively, my body went cold, my eyes fluttering to close But then his hand threaded through my hair, stroking, firm deliberate, like one would reward a pet who had done well. Good girl, he praised, voice low and controlled. My breath hitched as my gaze flickered to him. You finished in under fifteen minutes. You must be desperate for something, aint you, Lilith? He asked as if he could read my mind, unravel every thought. I swallowed hard, staring up, aware of his brothers gazes fixed on me too, they didnt speak, didnt move, only waited for me to answer After a second, I exhaled, lowering my head just slightly, voice trembling, throat tight. Y-yes, Alpha Ss. This servant desperately wants something A beatter, he stopped stroking my head, leaned back slightly, andmanded, Tell us. If it is in our power, we will do it. He promised, and this time I didnt hesitate. My voice carried through the thick air, sharp and clear: 193ter request +25 Bonus This servant heard that the Alphas are going to find and attack the leader of the rogues. As soon as the words left my lips, the atmosphere shifted-ension coiling tight around us. Even without looking, I could feel their expressions change, harden, turn deadlier udes usual smirk vanished, amusement drained from his face, as if the mere mention of that man had cut through them. Goddess, I was scared. Cold sweat broke across my neck. Bu despite the fear, I pressed on. After the war two years ago, my father, thete beta who fought alongside the esteemedte Alphas, never returned home not even as a corpse My voice cracked at thest word, but I exhaled and continued, forcing myself to remain steady. My request is that the Alphas help find my fathers remains and bring them back to the Fangspire Pack, so he may be buried in thend he fought for. Please, Alphas I will be forever grateful to you. I lowered my head further, offering all my respect in the gesture. My hands curled into fists, eyes fixed on the ground as my heart hammered, thoughts swirling wildly. Had my words angered them? Would they fulfill my request? I didnt know. I only hoped they would. This was all I had left to do for my father. For a moment, no one spoke. The silence stretched, thickening the tension until it felt almost unbearable. Just when I thought it would never break, Ss finally spoke. Your request shall be fulfilled. The words barely left his lips when I let out a shaky breath, eyes widening in relief. My head jerked up to meet his gaze, but before I could react, before I could even blink, strong arms wrapped around my waist, and the world seemed to freeze. A startled gasp escaped me as Ss lifted me from the ground. Instinctively, my legs wrapped around his waist, arms clutching around his neck, holding him close as I trembled, heart racing,pletely caught off guard. As his arm slid under my butt and he carried me toward the bed, his voice drawled low but sharp, But first, you are to take my brothers and me now. You still need to be taught a lesson, she-wolf. My face burned a deep, scorching pink as I realized he was referring to Dravenas words about Kael being better than the Alphas. Oh goddess, I had forgotten Fuck, finally, udes voice cut through behind me, a low, teasing chuckle. Her mouth or not my cocks been throbbing, aching to bury itself deep inside her. As soon as he said that, Ss reached the bed, stopping at the frame and just as I thought he would set me down, he didnt. Instead, he spun, releasing his hold, and carefully dropped me to the ground. The moment my feet hit the floor, my legs wobbled like jelly, threatening to betray me, but I steadied myself, drawing a shaky, deep breath through my nose. My eyes stayed locked on Ss as he towered over me, gaze unreadable yet burning with a dark, raw lust. And just as my eyes traced every line of him, he did something that stole my breath. He sank slowly onto the bed, each movement deliberate, predatory, eyes never leaving me. With a fluid motion, he grabbed the cor of his shirt and tore it apart effortlessly, he rip echoing through the room. He tossed it aside, leaned back, and gripped his hard, throbbing dick, and almost immediately, heat shot through my spine, and I felt myself get wetter than before. +25 Bonus Strip, Lilith, he murmured, voice low andmanding, Take me inch by inch, swallow me, and let my brothers im every inch of you. D Support Share +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 94 94/Three at onces Lilith pov Strip, Lilith, he murmured, voice low andmanding, Take me inch by inch, swallow me, and let my brothers im every inch of you. I could feel their gazes sharp, piercing, boring into me with an intensity that left me breathless, and aching. The silence in the room stretched thin after Ss spoke, broken only by the slow, dragging tick of the clock on the wall, each one louder, heavier, as if time itself were watching and counting. After the third tick, I sucked in a sharp breath, snapping out of the daze, blinking as my gaze locked with his on the bed, and despite how steady his eyes looked, I could see the hunger burning behind them. Behind me, his brothers stood-silent, watching, waiting for me to undress. And goddess I did exactly that. Without hesitation, without a hint of shyness, I moved. My hands shook slightly as they reached for the back of my dress, but I forced them steady, heart hammering, pulse racing. Fingers brushed the white apron, loosening the tie. With a soft, deliberate thud, it fell to the floor, yet still, my eyes never left Ss. I couldnt look away; it was as though they pulled me in a wicked spell, trapping me in their depths or perhaps it was because he was so handsome, so maic, that looking away felt impossible. Either way, as I reached for the zip of the dress, I held his gaze and unzipped it, letting the fabric also fall to the ground. The cold air brushed my skin, sending shivers racing through me. His eyes left mine, tracing down my body, savoring every curve, every inch, as I stood in nothing but my bra and underwear, already soaked, already sensitive. But a secondter, I slid my panties down my feet and stepped out of them, then unsped my bra, letting it fall as my breasts bounced free. The instant thecy fabric hit the floor, I heard it- Fuck. A deep, guttural grunt behind me and just from the sound alone, I knew it was him. 1 ude. And judging by the slow, steady strokes filling the room, I knew exactly what he was doing. My face flushed a deep, burning pink especially when I realized Ss was doing the same. Eyes locked on my body, hair falling casually over his face, is hand moved along his length, slow, deliberate, as he hummed low, taking his time, making it clear: I was his performance, his show, every inch of me were meant for him. Good girl, he praised, his voice deep, raw, sending a violent shiver down my spine. His hand gripped his throbbing length tighter, aiming the tip straight at me, his gaze alone making my knees go weak. He didnt speak, not a single word, yet I knew exactly what he wanted. $47Thres of once +25 Bonus To take every inch, to im every bit of me, and goddess wanted that too. Wanted it so desperately that before I realized it, I was moving toward the bed, heart hammering so loud, so fucking loud, I could swear it drowned out the ticking of the clock but still, I moved. Closing the distance between us, my knees slid along the bed, sinking into the sheets on either side of his hips as I straddled him, pressing myself over his throbbing length, barely an inch between us. My gaze stayed fixed on him, and fuck we were so close, I could feel his breath ghosting over my lips, so near that my wetness slid slow, slick and hot, tracing down to his thighs beneath me. But I didnt hesitate. Daddy. The word slipped from my lips before I could stop them, ragged and panting, as my hand slid to the length beneath me. My fingers trembled slightly as I wrapped around him, he was so thick, so hard, it took everything I had to hold him and the moment I did, he groaned. 1 Fuck, take it all in, Lilith, he grunted, eyes shing with raw lust. I leaned closer, our lips almost touching, and obeyed, guiding him toward me. One inch slipped in, and I gasped. Fuck My thighs shook, breath caught in my throat, every nerve alight with fire. Two prating gazes burned into me as I wrapped my arms around Ss neck, sinking fully onto him, feeling the tip press against the back of my womb as my walls greedily clenched around him. And that was it. The moment I felt that thick, angry dick deep inside me, Ist every ounce of control. Moans slipped out, loud. Filthy. Raw. Fuck, so good so good, daddy. My voice trembled, low and desperate, as I began to slide up and down, lifting, sinkingfast. Again. And again. I felt so full, so stretched, so consumed. Each time I pulled away, my pussy clenched tighter, refusing to let him go, addicted to him. And goddess I felt every inch. 1 It was too much. Too fucking good. I was losing myself into it. By heavens, it didnt help when he wrapped his arms around my waist, fell onto the bed, pulling me along, holding me down, his hips punishing me with brutal thrusts. Hard. Deep. Relentless. Nnngh, I gasped, head pressed to his chest as he fucked me into a trembling, whimpering mess, making me take every inch, every thrust, as Iy consumed on top of him. 1 Fuck, fuck. My wetness was everywhere, on his dick, on my thighs, on the sheets, the sound of skin pping against skin echoing through the room. And just when I was adjusting to the relentless rhythm, I heard him speak beneath me but not to me. Samree of onere No. He was speaking to them. Shes all yours, brothers fuck her deep, take every inch. +25 Bonus Ss grunted, and I froze, body rigid, as a hand suddenly seized my hair, yanking my face from his chest. I was forced to turn to my left, and through the hazy blur, I felt the tip of a dick pressed to my lips, throbbing, slick with precum. Before I could fully look at the person, a teasing, excited voice rang through the air, You dont have to tell me twice, haha, open up, little wolf give me some of that attention. My breath hitched, sharp and ragged, but before I could process his words, Lucien pressed into me from behind, his dick hard against my ass, sending violent shivers through me. Ss didnt stop; he slowed just enough, but his thrusts remained deep, while Luciens hand traced the curves of my butt with deliberate intent. A low, dark hum rolled from him, amand that made my heart skip a beat. Rx your body open up for me. The world blurred around me as his words sank in, and for a brief moment, my mind went empty. I couldnt think, couldnt react- could only feel. Feel the pleasure Ss gave, pounding through me alongside the rapid thump of my heart. Then her voice cut through the haze, low and excited in my head, Do it now, Lilith. Remember the power, the strength? she purred. This wont be strong enough for the marking, but itll be enough to show myself for you to shift, haha. Just thinking about it I cant wait. Do it fast, Lilith! Her words sent a thrill racing down my spine, a shaky breath escaping me. What did she mean by marking? But that wasnt all. Doing this could it really be strong enough for me to shift It would prove I wasnt wolfless anymore, weak, a disgrace to my familys name. If that was the case if that was really the case, then ude pushed his dick harder to my lips, a grin on his face, but impatienceced his voice. What are you waiting for? Say ah- >> Before he could finish, I locked onto his gaze, parted my lips, and took him in. This time, I didnt take an inch at a time Didnt tease. I didnt hold back. I took most of his length at once, gagging as the crown hit the back of my throat. He grunted, cursed under his breath, staring down at me as I deep-throated him like I was starving, like I was desperate and couldnt get enough, Fuck, he hissed, and I felt Ss speed up just slightly, his arm tightening on my waist as he fucked me. I leaned back from ude, panting and gasping, before pressing forward slightly onto Lucien, feeling his tip press against me, sending another shiver through my body. I had loosened up, given him what he needed, and the next econd, I felt his grip on my hips tighten, spreading 04 at once +25 Bonus my butt cheeks. I drew in a sharp breath, bracing for another intrusion, while taking udes dick into my mouth. again. This time, a whimper escaped me, eyes closing as my cunt lenched, greedily wrapping around Ss length as he paused, letting me take his brother fully. And holy mother of werewolves. The instant the tip slid in and then another inch, I nearly cked out, saw literal stars, practically screamed around udes dick as Lucien slowly eased into me from behind, stretching me until I feltpletely full,pletely used, pushed to the very edge. Shit, I heard him grunt, keeping his full length buried inside me, and for a moment, none of them moved, letting me adjust. And oh, goddess I couldnt believe it. All of them. Inside me. At the same time. It was too much. Too dirty. Yet, so good. The pleasure wasnt the only thing I felt- something warm, electric, shot through me, making my blood pound harder, my heart race. Then, I heard it. A faint, almost inaudible sound. Cling! Chains breaking. And almost immediately Yes! Yes! Haha, finally! Fucking yes! Dravena screamed in my head, but fuck, I wasnt even paying attention. Nnngh- I moaned, almost cried, my eyes stinging, and the moment the sound left me, they moved. They didnt go slow. Oh fuck, no. They dropped all restraint and fucked me at once. ude held the sides of my head, forcing me still, pulling out only to m back into my mouth, each thrust rough enough to make me shiver. Fuck, take it. Take every inch, he groaned. Ss drove deep into my core, rough, deliberate, intense, his hand locking around my waist. Good girl tighten your walls around me like that, he grunted. And goddess Lucien, he wasnt gentle. He was rough. He gripped my ass and moved. Moved so fast, so deep, that with every thrust, I felt him hit the deepest part of me. Fucking tight, he hissed. +25 Bonus And then I felt it-warm tears sliding down, soaking my cheeks as they moved. Was it the pleasure? Or the intensity? I didnt know. Maybe both. Throughout the night, I kept crying, kept trembling, kept moaning, kept begging as they took me, shifting positions until I couldnt take it anymore. Until I had cum dripping from every hole, until my mind turned to mush, until I lost consciousness and passed out. But that night I knew. What had happened wasnt just sex No. Something had shifted deep inside me, something I hadnt known could change not only my life, but the whole werewolf world. When I had first found out about my wolf, I hadnt yet realized the full power thaty within me, hadnt realized I had unleashed the goddess wolf upon the world, hadnt realized I had be stronger, more powerful than these men. ThatI would be more terrifying than them. I heard her chuckle, low and dark, deep in my mind, and for the briefest moment, before I slipped into unconsciousness, I saw her sitting on her throne, a wicked grin spreading across her face as she purred, Hehe now the real fun can begin. Support ?? Share +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 95 95/Bad Luck. Lilith pov This wont be strong enough for the marking, but itll be hough to show myself for you to shift, That was what she had said and that was what I couldnt understand. What did she mean by that word? Marking? And also shifting? Could I really shift like she said? And if I did, would I be the golden wolf I had seen in my consciousness? It had been three days since that night, and I had so many questions, so many things I needed to know. But when I woke up the next morning, my wolf had only said one thing before cutting off all contact, Im going to hibernate. Dont disturb me. That was all. She hadnt exined what she meant, how long she would hibernate, or even why she had to do it. She simply cut offmunication after saying that, and since then, I hadnt heard from her. When I checked the meaning of hibernation for wolves online, I understood a bit. ording to the inte, it was rare for a wolf to hibernate and when a wolf did hibernate, it meant they had grown stronger and were preparing to ascend to a new level of power. Hibernation was a difficult process, and some wolves took an entire year to break through, goingpletely without contact with their humans. And apparently, the shortest recorded hibernationsted five months, which, unsurprisingly belonged to the Alphas, Lucien, Ss, and ude. At first, when I read this, I didnt know how to feel. Five months? A year? If it took five months for the Alphas wolves to break through hibernation, it would definitely take a full year for my wolf. Which meant I wouldnt be able to form a connection with her for an entire year. It was ridiculous. But I tried not to dwell on it, if I could live without her for twenty years, I could survive a single year, right? The Alphas have left for war at the break of dawn. Thes voice rang through the air, cutting through my thoughts and snapping me out of my daze. I blinked and nced around, all the maids had already gathered like she had asked, and she had started speaking. And since the Alphas are not around, theyve decided to give the maids a short vacation until their return. Those who wish to leave may do so, but must return within two days. Those who choose to stay until the Alphas arrive may remain, and meals will still be provided for anyone who stays. >> As soon as she finished speaking, murmurs broke out instantly, spreading through the room. Some maids stood with eager expressions, suitcases clutched tightly in their hands, while others barely seemed interested, their faces nk as they listened. 1 I cant wait to leave, I havent seen my family in so long. They must really miss me, one maid whispered, grinning. I cant go anywhere my familys on vacation at the Blood horn Pack. Its so sad I have to stay here, someone else sighed. Their voices kept rising as I stood quietly at the back, with ora beside me, silent. Her usual lively spark was gone; she looked almost deted her head lowered as she let out a soft, tired sigh. Buck +25 Bonus I nced at her, already knowing why she was like this. Ever since the announcement this morning that the maids could leave for their homes, her mood had shifted. And while this was good news for me, it changed nothing for her. She wasnt a citizen of Fangspire and didnt know anyone here, which meant she would be staying. My gaze flickered to my own small bag on my shoulder, and I couldnt help but tighten my grip on the strap. Then I reached out and took Loras hand, keeping a soft smile on my face as I looked at her. The gesture seemed to pull her out of her daze. She turned me, and as soon as she saw my smile, her face brightened and she returned it. Remember to offer your prayers to the Moon Goddess for the safety of the Alphas and the victory of this war, The continued, her tone serious. And as you leave, dont forget you are maids to the esteemed Alphas. Your actions should reflect that, do you understand? She asked, and almost immediately, all the maids including me responded, Yes, Miss The. She nodded, then gestured toward the door. You may leave. Without waiting, she turned and walked away. As she passed me, her eyes lingered on mine for a moment, and she offered me a soft smile, which I returned. As soon as she left, the room shifted. Several maids immediately began filing out of the packhouse, wheeling their suitcases behind them. Those who had no bags remained where they were, watching the others go with clear frowns and pouts. I didnt pay them any attention. Instead, I turned to Lora and gently pulled her closer, Lora, are you okay? I asked. She stiffened, clearly taken aback that I had asked, but the next second, she broke into a grin and reached up to scratch the back of her head as she nodded. Im fine, Lilith. Thank you for asking, she said, then shifted the conversation. You said you were going to the hospital to visit your mother, right? You must miss her a lot. I lifted a brow at her but didnt force her to speak, she was the kind of person who usually shared everything, so if she stayed quiet, it meant she didnt want to talk about it. I nodded, leaning back with a genuine smile I hadnt worn in a long time. I was finally going to see my mother after so long, and I couldnt have been happier. Ever since Drevena ignored me, her words kept reying in my mind, and with the Alphas agreeing to help search for my fathers remains, I had far too much to think about. Still, the thought of seeing my mother felt like the only good thing that had happened these days. Yes, Im going to visit her. Ill be staying for two days. I tapped my bag, my gaze drifting to it. I also brought a new book from her favorite author to read to her. Lowering my voice, I added softly, She loved reading. Im sure this will make her happy. The moment the words left my lips, my heart tightened and started racing nervously at the thought of facing my mother again. Ever since I had agreed to the contract with the Alphas and started work in the packhouse, I hadnt seen her. And turk +25 Bonus even though she was still in aa, I wasnt sure how Id at around her without feeling guilty about what Id been doing Lilith, Loras voice snapped me out of my daze. I looked up to see her reaching for my hand with a gentle smile, and as though she could read my thoughts, she said, Youre doing so much for your mother. Im sure shell be proud of how strong you are. My breath hitched, my eyes widening, my heart hammering against my chest. Then, almost immediately, a slow smile spread across my face, and I felt my eyes sting. How long had I wanted to hear that? That my mother would be proud of how strong I was despite what I was doing I quickly shook my head, inhaling deeply as I tightened my grip on her hand. Thank you, Lora. Tomorrow, Ille back early, and we can go out together. What do you say? As soon as I said that, her smile practically lit up the room, and before I could brace myself, she jumped on me, arms wrapping around me in a hug that nearly knocked me off bnce as she grinned. Really?! Yes! Yes! Lets do that! Iughed, nearly stumbling from her sudden burst of excitement. After a while, I said my goodbyes and headed toward the packhouse door, already feeling lighter than before. Lora was right. I was strong and Mother was going to be proud of the woman I had be. So, I told myself that nothing would ruin today, I would see my mother, act as I usually would, read to her, and tell her everything that had happened so far. Today Im going to be happy, I murmured with a smile But, as I had often reminded myself, luck was never really on my side. The goddess, the universe, whatever force it was, always seemed to p me back to reality the moment I was optimistic. Why? Because, I was the unlucky Lilith, the girl whose life had been turned upside down in a single night. No sooner had I stepped outside the packhouse that I noticed the maids who had left earlier, gathered at the entrance, suitcases in hand, whispering among themselves with eyes fixed ahead. Look isnt that the woman the Alphas almost killed that day? someone murmured. I lifted a brow, confused, and stepped closer to see who they were talking about and why they were all gathered there. Yes, thats her. I heard shes the betas fiance. But why did the beta bring her here? Didnt she anger the Alphas that day? My heart practically sank to my stomach. Lifting my head higher, I saw them.1 Kael and Seraphina, standing in front of a car, surrounded by the murmuring crowd. Kael stood beside her looking as sleep-deprived as ever, dark circles under his eyes and a tired expression carved into his face. Seraphina, on the other hand, wore oversized sunsses, a pink designer dress dripping with jewels, yet even with all that, she didnt look remotely pleased to be there. Her lips were pulled into a sharp frown, irritation radiating off her as she folded her arms. Pad Link +25 Bonus The second I spotted them, something twisted painfully in my chest. A curse slipped out under my breath. They looked like they were waiting for someone and someting told me that someone was me. Before my brain could even process what was happening, my body reacted faster. I ducked immediately, turning away, wanting to avoid them at all costs. I didnt know why they were here, and I didnt want to know so I decided to slip back into the packhouse before they saw me. But of course, as luck would have it, just as I lowered myself and turned around to sneak inside Lilith? Kaels annoying voice hit me like a p, and I froze, my entire body going cold. And as if on cue, the crowd instantly shifted aside, creating a neat little path that left me fully exposed. Dozens of eyes turned toward me at the same time, all catching me mid-awkward crouch. Lilith, youre finally here. Weve been waiting for you, Kael said. I slowly turned my head to see him and the clearly furious Seraphina, walking toward me. From the way they moved, I already knew this wasnt going to end well. Support +2 Share 861ver my dear boy +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 96 96/Over my dead body Lilith pov If my life were a story, the author would be a deranged, emotionally unstable, caffeine-addicted maniac who refuses to let me have a single normal day. Because really, tell me why just moments ago, I had been happy. I had told myself today would be peaceful. A happy day with my mother. No drama, no work that required me to clean or you know, strip. A day where I could sit with her in the hospital and read her a book. But of course, why let that happen? Why not ruin it by throwing me straight into a cheating ex and his mate, striding toward me as if Id want to see them, as if theydpletely forgotten what they had done to me? Not that I was surprised. After all, it was the shameless Kae, the one who dated me despite being gay and his mate, the one who had always made it her mission to make my life miserable, from forcing Kael to stop helping my mother to showing up at the restaurant I worked at just to brag about her wedding with my ex. I watched them frozen in my position as they drew closer, Hael forcing that nervous smile, Seraphina ring at me from behind her sunsses. Lilith, weve been waiting- Kael started, but I turned my head, straightened, and began walking toward the packhouse, pretending I hadnt seen or heard them at all. But before I could take two steps, Kael reached out and grabbed my hand, stopping me in my tracks. Lilith, wait- The moment his hand touched mine, I yanked it back as though it had burned me. Maybe I used too much force, Kael staggered, nearly falling but he quickly regained his bnce, staring at me in shock. His eyes flicked to my hand, clearly startled by my strength. I didnt give him time to recover. I turned to face them fully every pair of eyes on me, and dipped my head slightly before speaking. Beta Kael. Do you need me for something? As soon as the words left my mouth, on cue, the other maids erupted into whispers. Their eyes locked on us as they leaned toward each other, pretending to whisper but failing miserably, every word rang through the air. Thats the Alphas personal maid, right? The wolfless girl Looks like Beta Kael was waiting for her, someone said. Oh, you didnt know? another chimed in. Apparently the beta and the wolfless girl were dating before he found his mate. He dumped her right after. Their murmurs spread like wildfire, every word reaching us easily as the crowd gathered closer, watching as if they were waiting for a full-blown show. But I, Lilith, refused to give them what they wanted. I didn have the time or the patience. I wouldnt waste another moment on them when I could be with my mother. They werent worth it. So when Kael looked around helplessly, clearly ufortable with the whispers, I sighed softly and repeated, more firmly this time as I lifted my head. (1 If there is nothing you need me for, then please excuse me Beta Kael. 961Over my dead body +25 Bonus He stiffened, turning toward me as if he wanted to say something, but I was already stepping past him. Or trying to because before I could take even two steps, someone blocked my path, forcing me to stop. The suffocating scent of overused perfume hit me first, and I didnt need to look up to know who it was. Seraphina. I halted, lifting my gaze to find her standing directly in front of me, arms folded tightly over her chest, a deep frown curving her lips. She was slightly taller, towering over me a little but my expression stayed cold and unreadable as I met her eyes without a word. The air thickened instantly with tension. The maids sensed it too, their whispers died down, reced by eager expressions. Then, with a dramatic click of her tongue, Seraphina slid off her sunsses and finally spoke. How disrespectful, she began, sounding like she was auditioning for a bad soap opera. Her irritated gaze locked onto mine, her lips curled in a scowl.The beta is speaking to you, yet you want to walk away? Dont you have any respect? She scoffed, looking me up and down. Who do you think you are? She then turned sharply to the already flustered Kael. Kael, this is exactly why I keep telling you-you need to keep people like her in their ce. She needs to be punished or shell never respect you! She practically shouted it, oblivious to how ufortable he looked or how her words sparked more whispers around us. I mean he is her ex. I wouldnt want to talk to him either, to be honest. Yeah, but thatdys right. Ex or not, hes still the beta. She shouldnt walk away while hes speaking. My gaze dropped to Seraphinas stomach before I could stop myself. Slightly rounded, barely noticeable unless you were really paying attention. But it was obvious enough. She was pregnant. It had been over a month since Ist saw her, and to be fair she looked good. Better than her mate, actually. Her skin seemed fairer, glowing even, and she wore less makeup which was understandable, since too much could affect the pups. Carrying a pup was difficult, and pregnant women often miscarried from the slightest things. Anyway, point being, she looked better than Kael did, but I snapped my gaze back to him. He was giving her a subtle ok, silently begging her to stop shouting, but she only scoffed and dismissed him. Did she even know her mate was gay? That he didnt just like men, but specifically the men he worked for? 1 The Alphas. Seraphina opened her mouth to speak again, but before she could, I cut in, my voice calm and steady. Beta Kael. If there is anything you wish to tell me, please do so. He snapped his gaze toward me, and the moment he saw my cold expression, something flickered in his eyes- Shiver my deal body +25 Bonus hurt. It was brief, barely noticeable, but I saw it. Then he inhaled deeply,posing himself before speaking. Lilith, we want to speak to you about something, but this is not the best ce. His eyes flicked to the maids. gathered around us. They instantly dropped their gazes, pretending not to watch, but the moment he looked away, their attention snapped right back to us. Can you get into the car so we can go somewhere quiet to No. Before he could finish, I cut him off, my response cold, my hands clenching into fists as I fought to control my anger. Beta or not, there were limits to what I would tolerate. I could act civil, but I would rather be punished for disrespect than willingly be around these people I once trusted and loved but betrayed me. Even Seraphina. She had been my close friend once, before my father died. Watching her not only distance herself but force Kaels hand, even knowing my mother could die without the surgery it had hurt more than Id ever admit. So going with them? Over my dead body. Lilith, please- I lowered my head and spoke clearly. I apologize, Beta Kael. I do not want to go with you. I have the right to decline, and if I am forced, that would be kidnapping. If you cannot speak here, then please allow me to leave. 1 I said it as politely as I could, but of course, Seraphinapletely lost it. Ha! You fucking bitch! Do you think we want to be here too? She snapped, stepping closer than I liked, the overwhelming scent of her perfume almost choking me. If it werent for you ruining Kaels name in front of the Alphas, he wouldnt be here, hed be off at war with them instead! D Support Share +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 97 97| Killing intent Lilith pov Ha! You fucking bitch! Do you think we want to be here to? She snapped, stepping closer than I liked, the overwhelming scent of her perfume almost choking me. it werent for you ruining Kaels name in front of the Alphas, he wouldnt be here, hed be off at war with them instead! I stiffened,pletely taken back by her words. What? I asked, genuinely confused. She scoffed at my confusion and pressed on, ignoring Kael reaching out to grab her hand. Oh, dont act confused, you whore! Why else would the Alphas tell him to stay and look after the pack instead of going to war? I know youve been saying bad things about Kael to them, ruining his reputation. I cant believe, just because youre selling yourself to them, theyd listen to you over their own beta? Pfft! And if it werent for my father-inw forcing us toe apologize to you so youd just shut up, do you think we would even be here? Get over yourself! She screamed, and almost immediately, everyone around erupted into whispers. Oh my goddess, is that true? Wow, what a sneaky move. I never liked her anyway. Shes seducing the Alphas and turning them against their beta. Shes a witch. What do they even see in her? I ignored them. It wasnt the first time Id heard things like that. But I was surprised. Why hadnt the Alphas taken their beta to war? Logically, it would have made more sense. Going to war meant gaining achievements and earning poprity among the pack, exactly what Kael who was new to his role as beta needed. Then my mind snapped to the words I had said to them a few days ago, Kael is better than the Alphas in bed. Even though hes not as endowed as any of the Alphas, he fucks me better harder I froze, stiffening at the memory. Could it really be because of that? No. The Alphas werent petty enough to do that because of what Dravena had said right? Before I could dwell on it, her hand shot out and grabbed my wrist, snapping me out of my daze. I looked up at her to find her sneering, her grip tightening around my hand. I frowned at her hold. You better stop what youre doing, Lilith. Just leave us alone and let us be happy, she hissed, digging her nails into my skin. I didnt flinch, didnt whine, didnt show a shred of emotion, I only stared at her hand with an unreadable expression. Leave them alone? No. They were the ones who needed to leave me alone. I barely even thought about them. I didnt want them anywhere near me, and yet they always found a way to show up, to disturb me, to make me relive everything they had done, again and again. Why couldnt they just leave me alone? #king intent +25 Bonus What had I done wrong to them? What are you doing, Seraphina? Let her go. Youre causing a scene. Dont forget were still at the packhouse, Kael whispered, but she scoffed and refused to release me. And as the whispers swirled around me, I felt it, something hadnt felt before. Pure rage. A strange sensation surged through my veins, my body healing, my vision blurring, not because I couldnt see, but because a sh of gold flickered through my eyes. And before I knew it, I unleashed it. The next second, a strong, uncontrolled killing intent surged out of me, something raw, unfamiliar, and terrifying Almost immediately, the entire ce went quiet. The air thickened, charged with tension, and gasps sliced through the room. I even heard Kael call out. Lilith I didnt respond. Instead, I lifted my head, looked at Seraphina. Her face had gone pale, the familiar anger reced by fear, as though she had felt the killing intent radiating off me. I simply stared at her and spoke two words. Let go. The voice that came out wasnt just mine. It was deeper, thicker,manding. Her body went rigid, and almost instantly she released my wrist and staggered back, shock stered across her face. But instead of focusing on her, I inhaled sharply, trying to steady my nerves, then turned to Kael, lowering my head. If that is all, Beta Kael please excuse me. I have somewhere to be. I needed to leave before I lost control. I didnt know what had just happened, but in that moment, I was grateful Dravena was in hibernation because the goddess knew what she wouldve done had she been awake. I still held control barely. I was so furious that a single more word from Seraphina would have made me put my hands on her. So I turned away, ready to leave, taking one step. But before I could get far, Seraphinas trembling, voice cut through the air. 1 You bitch, where are you going? Come back here this instant, you fucking whore- I stopped. > Then turned sharply toward her, catching herpletely off guard. She froze, swallowing hard as I locked eyes with her. Beta Kael, I said calmly, not looking away from her. Forgive me for what I am about to do. I will receive my punishment when the break is over. I felt his confusion immediately, and Seraphina blinked at he, not understanding until her expression twisted into a sneer. You think you scare me, Lilith? You dont- Smack! She didnt finish the sentence. Her head whipped to the sid, the sharp crack slicing through the air and silencing the entire packhouse. Gasps erupted. No one moved. +25 Bonus Even Kael stared at me, wide-eyed, as though his brain refused to ept that I had actually hit his mate. Seraphina was the first to react, her trembling hand flying to her cheek as she slowly turned back to me, voice shaking Y-you she stammered. But before she could finish, I didnt hesitate, I swung the back of my hand across her other cheek, harder. This time, she fell to the ground. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus Support Share GET IT X 6th worch out! +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 98 98/Lilith, watch out! Lilith pov Lilith, you are like a volcano, gentle and still for a long time. But when it erupts, its power is devastating. Its rage destroys everything in its path. So be careful, my child. Dont lose your anger easily. Someone who can control their rage is someone who can conquer anything. That was what Father had once told me on the day I broke a mans hand during training because hed joked that Father shouldve had a son instead, someone worthy to carry the betas legacy. That I, being a girl, was useless and could neverpare to a man. I remembered that day clearly. I had been seventeen then, sill the pampered teenager of the Marlowe family. I hadnt even gotten my wolf yet, but Father trained me relentlessly, making me spar with the warriors and even then, I still kept up with them. So when I broke that mans hand without hesitation, and Father told me those words, I promised myself I wouldnt lose my anger like that again. I wouldnt snap. I would hold it in. And goddess knew I tried. Again and again. Even when they whispered about me, about my family. Even when they called me a curse. Even when people tried to take advantage of me when all Id done was ask for help. didnt react. But this time, as I stared down at Seraphina, her hand trembling over her cheek, her eyes wide with disbelief and fear, I knew, without a doubt, that I hadpletely lost it. And now well, I was going to show her that despite everything, I was still the daughter of thete Beta of the Fangspire Pack. That I had been trained by a man nearly as powerful as thete Alpha. I was going to make her finally stop pestering me, even if it meant losing control. 1 The whole ce went deadly silent, stunned eyes locked on the scene without a single whisper. The tension thickened the air as if every breath had been sucked out of the room. Even Kael, her own mate didnt utter a word, just stared at me in shock. And just when the moment felt like it would stretch on forever, Seraphina was the first to snap out of it. Y-you she stammered, voice barely a whisper as she clutched her cheek. You pped me? She asked it like a question, and I simply nodded, my expression calm and unchanged. Yes. I did. I said, dropping my bag to the ground with a soft thud as I continued. I took a slow step toward her, watching the breathless gasp escape her as she instinctively inched back. I didnt close the distance; I didnt need to. My voice stayed t, devoid of emotion. And I will do it again. Every time you yell at me, every time you curse at me, every time you touch me without permission, I will keep pping you until you stop. The moment the words left my mouth, gasps rippled through the air. The entire crowd erupted into frantic whispers. Oh my goddess, did you see that? Thats insane, she actually pped the betas fiance! Gedes vach cutt +25 Bonus She looks really scary right now. I cant believe this is happening. But did you see the beta mates face? Its hrious, she looks like shes about to wet herself. I didnt pay attention to any of them. My eyes stayed locked on Seraphina, watching as a shaky scoff escaped her. Her body trembled visibly, she looked scared, terrified ever exactly as I wanted. The more afraid she was of me, the more she would finally leave me alone. E But clearly, I had forgotten something important: the woman in front of me had a brain the size of a peanut and an ego far too big for her skull. A normal person would have stayed quiet after getting pped twice. Not her. The more the crowd whispered, the angrier she became. Her expression twisted, shifting from fear to pure rage, and suddenly she snapped out of her daze and turned sharply to Kael, who was still staring at me like he couldnt process what had happened. Kael! Did you hear that? Arent you going to do anything? This bitch just pped me and youre just going to watch?! She screamed, her voice shrill and grating,pletely unconcerned that she was straining herself, pregnancy and all. A couple of ps wouldnt hurt her, but screaming like that definitely could, yet she didnt seem to care as she barked at her mate. Her outburst finally snapped Kael out of his shock. He blinked, looked at Seraphina, then at me, flustered as he quickly stepped forward. Lilith- But he didnt get the chance to finish. Before he or anyone else could react, I had already closed the distance between Seraphina and me. As I crouched to her level, her eyes went wide, like she hadnt expected me to move at all but before she could even blink, my hand was already in the air. Smack! The sharp sound cracked through the air, louder than the whispers, louder than the gasps. Everyone froze. Her head snapped to the side again, and I spoke calmly, my voice cold, sharp, and deadly serious. My name is Lilith. Not bitch. Please correct yourself. She whimpered, trembling like a drenched cat, her eyes wide and shaky as she clutched her cheek. A single tear slid down as she processed the pain. But, as dumb as she was, she didnt seem to learn. She turned toward me, staring straight into my eyes, voice trembling and full of shock. A-are you crazy? W-what do you think youre doing- Smack! Her other cheek snapped to the side before she could finish gain, my hand striking with the same controlled precision, not my full strength. She was pregnant, after all. at Pach out! Without hesitation, I spoke, voice t and utterly unamused. 1 No. I am not crazy. Please dont ask me that. +25 Bonus The moment I said that, the whispers around us seemed to multiply, everyone talking over each other. But I blocked them outpletely, my attention fixed solely on Seraphina, whose cheeks had already turned bright red, mouth agape as she froze, trying to process what had just happened. Not even a secondter, Thes voice cut through the chaos as she stepped into the scene. What is going on here? Almost immediately, the entire room chorused, Miss Thea! and I heard Loras soft whisper behind me, Lilith? All eyes were on me but I didnt care. I didnt look at anyone and as everyone watched, I repeated myself, since she clearly couldnt understand the first time. Every time you yell at me, every time you curse at me, or touch me without permission, I will keep pping you until you stop. 1 I tilted my head slightly, watching as she turned a sharp re on me, her hands curling into fists. Do you understand, Miss Seraphina? I was ready to end this but of course, like I said, she had nothing in her skull. Because a secondter, her eyes shed amber, a low growl vibrating from her chest as her nails shot out into ws. Before anyone could react, she lunged, aiming straight for my face. Thats it! I will kill you, bitch! she screamed, her ws raised to tear into my skin. For a split second, time seemed to freeze around us. Gasps erupted, the entire room sucking in a breath at once, and behind me I heard Loras panicked cry, Lilith, watch out! P Support Share Son heard a +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 99 99|I heard it! Lilith pov Too slow. That was the first thought that crossed my mind as I stared nkly at Seraphinas sharp ws lunging straight for my face. And honestly, it was a little surprising because time had actually slowed around us, like something straight out of a movie. Seraphinas ws moved in slow motion, gasps stretching through the air, Loras voice dragging out as she shouted for me to watch out, even Kael His eyes actually widened in terror, and I watched as he stepped between us, reaching out to stop Seraphinas hands before they touched me. However, he was slow. What was going on? Was it because I was so fast that everything, everyone looked slow? Prior to having my wolf, I had been fast enough with an average speed, but now Before I could stop myself, I narrowed my eyes, the corners of my lips lifting faintly as my heart raced in my chest. Now, I was really fast. My gaze flicked to Seraphina, her ws just inches away, then to Kael beside us before shifting back to her. An idea clicked, and the smirk on my lips widened. For the briefest moment, she noticed it, confusion shing across her face. But the next second, I didnt hesitate. I didnt step back. I didnt flinch. As her ws neared my face, I lifted my hand and swatted hers aside, using most of my strength. Her arm flew violently off course, hurtling straight into Kael, who was only inches away. The back of her hand mmed into his cheek, and in that instant, time snapped back to normal. A sharp smack echoed through the air, gasps rippling like wildfire and then Kael went flying backward, crashing to the ground with a loud thud. Nnggh! He grunted, pain shing across his face as he hit the floor. Kael! Seraphina screamed, her voice high with shock. Oh my goddess! The crowd gasped in unison, eyes wide as they watched the beta sprawled across the ground. I didnt react. My face remained unreadable, my gaze flickering to Kaels cheek as he groaned in pain and almost immediately, satisfaction bloomed in my chest. Good, the ws hadnt actually injured him, but the red hand prints on his cheek made it clear it would swell. He clutched his face, eyes snapping to me in disbelief, as if had been the one to strike him, well, at least not not hard in +25 Bonus directly. Oh goddess, did you just see that? The omega sent the beta flying! Wow she actually hit the beta! Whispers rippled through the crowd, and I watched Seraphina snap her head toward me, face flushed with fury, trembling as she pointed a finger and stammered, Y-you bi- She stopped mid-word, clearly aware of the danger if she finished, and growled instead, Look at what you did! You hit Kael! Do you have a death wish?! All eyes were on me now, every gaze sharp and expectant, everyone clearly invested in the unfolding drama, except The and Lora, whose eyes held worry. My expression stayed calm, even shameless, as I replied, Me? But I didnt hit him, Miss Seraphina. You clearly did, with your own hands. A few people scoffed quietly at my words, but no one interrupted as Seraphina stared at me like I was insane. What? But you were the one who smacked my hands- Before she could finish, I cut her off, voice steady and controlled. But it wasnt my hands that hit him. I acted in self-defense, and your hands struck the beta. You were the one who sent him flying, Miss Seraphina. Please be more careful next time. Snickers rippled through the crowd, murmurs rising as people exchanged amused nces. I mean, she isnt wrong, haha. His fiance actually smacked him! Right? Who knew the omega had it in her? This is hrious! I watched Seraphinas ws retract, her hands curling into fists, her re sharp with pure rage but I met her eyes calmly, my expression unreadable,pletely void of emotion. Yes. Get angry. Lose control. Feel the frustration, the shock the humiliation of someone acting shamelessly in front of you. Seraphina and Kael werent the only ones who could act shameless if they wanted to. Each time they came for me, I had always told myself to ignore them, to stay quiet, hoping that would finally make them stop. But now I realized the truth. The more I ignored them, the more I refused to respond, the more they assumed I was weak, easy to push around. Not anymore. Now, I was going to be shameless. Bold. Unapologetic. I was going to make sure they never darede looking for trouble from me again. 1 Do you know what youve done, Lilith? Seraphina hissed refusing to back down, her gaze sharp as a killing intent thickened in the air. You pped me and hit Kael. Do you think you can get away with this? When the Alphas return, Ill report you and make sure youre dead. She threatened, but I only scoffed softly, and without a hint of hesitation, replied, Of course, Ill ept my punishment, Miss Seraphina. Bu you came to the packhouse in the absence of the Alphas, caused a scene, and used me of seducing them even questioned their decision of not taking the beta to war. Im sure everyone here heard it, Miss Seraphina. Bu dont worry, when the Alphas return, we can both +25 Bonus report to them, and well both receive our punishments. I finished with a small smile, watching the color drain from Seraphinas face. But the next second, she swallowed hard and puffed out her chest. W-when did I say that? Youre lying, she snapped, turning to the crowd. Did anyone here see me say that? Tell me, did I say any of the things shes using me of? At the corner of my eye, I saw the other maids shift ufortably, looking away, offering no support. Not that I expected them to. She was the betas mate, who would risk offending her by defending an omega? My gaze flickered to Kael. He had already stood, clutchings cheek, eyes briefly meeting mine before quickly darting away. I wasnt surprised. The room fell silent, tense. Seraphina turned back to me, a smug grin spreading across her face. Are you sure you heard me, Lilith? No one else here heard me say that I heard you say that. A sharp, clear voice cut through the room, instantly silencing Seraphina. 1 Support Share DOIK CYITNE +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 100 100 Karma Lilith pov Everyone turned to see Lora, hand raised, her voice steady and fearless. I heard the betas mate say that Lilith seduced the Alphas, which is why the beta didnt go to war. Whispers erupted immediately, some scoffing at Lora, calling her foolish, but I stared at her in surprise. First, she was lying. She hadnt even been present when Sephina said that. And second, she was taking my side, even if it meant putting herself on Seraphinas bad side? I blinked at her, and for a brief moment, she flicked her gaze toward me and shed a quick, sly smile, sending a warm, reassuring feeling through my chest. Lora this girl Ha! And what is a single maids word going to do? Seraphina hissed, her voice sharp. Everyone here said they didnt hear me say that, and youre lying? Do you know who I am?! She snapped at Lora, but Lora didnt flinch. She rolled her eyes and murmured under her breath, loud enough to be heard, Who cares who you are when youre just a brat. The words hit Seraphina like a thunderp. Her face twisted with rage as she pointed a finger at Lora. Y-you- Before she could finish, another voice rang out, cutting through the tension. I also heard the betas mate say that. Everyone snapped their heads toward the source, and the moment they saw who it was, a chorus of murmurs rang through the room. Miss The! I watched, stunned, as The stood firm, lying boldly to take my side. Her gaze swept across the other maids as she continued, cold and serious, And those who are lying should remember, they are lying to the Alphas when they return. Everyone here knows what happens when the Alphas are lied to. So I ask again: did anyone hear the betas mate say those words to Lilith? The moment she spoke, the maids faces turned pale, and a cold shiver ran down my spine as I remembered what had happened to those who had lied to the Alphas before. Ss had sliced one throat, and Lucien had used his force to m the others into the ground. Kael himself had told me the Alphas hated being lied to above all else and everyone here seemed to know it, because the next second, voices rang out across the room. I heard it! The betas mate said she seduced the Alphas! Me too! She med Lilith for the beta not going to war! She questioned the Alphas decision! Voices echoed, growing louder with each words. Seraphinas face drained of color, her eyes darting around in disbelief. She shook her head violently, her voice trembling as she whispered, No I-I didnt say that. Kokarma +25 Bonus She tried to speak further, but I leaned closer, locking eyes with her. A slow, cold smile curved the corners of my lips, my eyes twinkling, my voice edged in amusement. Well, Miss Seraphina it seems everyone indeed heard you say that. So, what do you say? I tilted my head slightly, my sinile sharpening. Should we both report to the Alphas when they arrive and receive our punishments? Her eyes shed amber almost immediately, a low growl rumbling from her, her wolf threatening to surface, to assert dominance. But instead of fear, I felt irritation, like watching a mouse trying to fight a cat, a pathetic disy. Before she could act, before I could even help it, my eyes shed with golden light-quick, barely visible but she saw it. A sharp gasp escaped her lips, followed by a whimper. Her amber glow vanished instantly, leaving Seraphina frozen, stammering, You-how- Before she could finish, Kaels nervous voice cut through, snapping my attention away from her stunned form. Lilith! We dont need to bring this to the Alphas. You both made a mistake, so just let it go, okay? He spoke quickly, as if the mere thought of the Alphas finding out terrified him to his core. A faint twitch of disdain crossed my lips, he only spoke up when he or his mate were in trouble but I knew he was right. 1 Bringing this to the Alphas would do more harm than good so I took a deep breath, flicked my gaze to Seraphina, still frozen in disbelief, clearly trying to process that I had forced her wolf back into submission. 1 I didnt have time for her. Today was for mother. Being here was a waste of time. None of them were worth it. I stood from the ground, turned to Kael, lowered my head, and said, Understood, Beta Kael. Does that mean I can leave now? This time, he didnt hesitate, nodding so quickly his head nearly rolled off. Y-yes please leave, he pleaded. I lifted my head, briefly staring at him, noticing his swollen cheek, and at that moment, I felt nothing but satisfaction but I didnt speak again. Instead, I moved away from Seraphina, bent to pick up my bag, and strapped it over my shoulder. I nced at The and Lora, my chest warming at the thought of having them by my side. Thank you, I mouthed, and they both nodded, offering small, encouraging smiles. I turned and walked out of the packhouse without giving anyone a second nce. Murmurs swirled through the air around me, but I kept moving, my hand tightening around the strap of my bag. My heart pounded fiercely in my chest as the weight of what I had just done hit me all at once. But instead of fear, a different feeling surged through me: Satisfaction. Satisfaction in refusing to stay silent. Satisfaction in watching them reap the consequences of their own arrogance. I knew, deep down, it hadnt been the smartest move. As father had always said, someone who can control their rage can conquer anything. But I was done waiting for 100] OFFIC karma to settle scores for me. No at that moment, I decided I would be the karma myself. Only then would I be strong enough, strong enough to protect my mother, and myself. But little did I know, danger was already lurking just around the corner and this was just the beginning Support Share +25 Bonus 10 e a formily +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 101 101 Like a family. Lilith pov Mom, tell us the truth and pick between Father and me. Which one of us do you love the most? Those were the words Father and I had asked Mother before I remembered that day clearly, as if it were yesterday. Father and I had been arguing over who Mother loved more and we had asked her as a joke over dinner but that day, Mother answered without the slightest hesitation. Of course, my lovely Lilith. I love her the most. And Jayden stop fighting with a child over silly things. We had allughed, and I had thrown my arms around her, elling her that I loved her more than Father. I had meant it. She was my mother, she read me stories, kissed my head goodnight, held me when I cried, and told me I was strong whenever I was upset. But Mother had lied that day. She loved Father the most, and in the end, she chose to leave with him without looking back. She chose to leave me all alone in this cruel world that didnt ept me. Yet And the girl loved the prince so much that her heart always ached for him. She wanted nothing more than to be with him, to feel his touch, to hear his voice, even if it only called her name once. Yet, I was selfish enough not to let her go. I read thest sentence on the page before closing the book in my hand, my chest tightening as I sat beside the bed and flicked my gaze toward her. Mothery there, her form peaceful, as though she was merely sleeping and would wake up at any moment. But she wasnt just sleeping. No, she had been in aa-like state ever since drinking wolfsbane two years ago, and she hadnt opened her eyes since. My eyes narrowed on her face, studying her expression, and my lips stretched into a soft smile as I leaned closer, gently tucking a strand of hair away from her forehead. Mom, Ill continue the rest of the bookter, okay? I said, and just as I expected, there was no response. Still, I smiled wider, reaching out to hold her hand as I leaned in and continued speaking. But do you know youve actually gotten prettier? I whispered, tilting my head as I studied her features. In that moment, the world around me felt peaceful, moreforting than it had in a long time. After what happened at the packhouse, I hade here an hour ago, and the moment I walked in, all my anger and frustration disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only peace behind. Youre no longer as pale as before. Your cheeks seem fuller, rounder, and youve even gained a bit of weight, I said with a softugh, my gaze drifting over her. Oh, and your hair is more vibrant than before! Wow, that doctor Ce a family +25 Bonus is really good. I sped my hands together and continued, If Father were here and saw you, Im sure he would be blown away by your beauty. Remember your birthday? You promised to spend the night in my room, but Father didnt allow it. He barged in, threw you over his shoulder, and told me not to steal his wife. Myughter grew louder as I shook my head in amusement You know, I always thought you two were cringe and would roll my eyes but deep down I stoppedughing, a soft smile settling over my face as the memory sank in. I always hoped that one day, someone would love me the way Father loved you. As soon as the words left my lips, I felt it: a sting in my eyes, a tightening in my chest, as if the entire room had closed in around me. I could barely breathe. I knew tears wereing, but I bit my bottom lip, forcing them back, reminding myself that even if she couldnt speak, she could hear every word. I leaned closer, taking her hand in mine, forcing a small smile. Mom wake up soon, okay? Ive asked the Alphas to search for Fathers remains and bring him back to the Fangspire so we can give him the proper burial he deserves I whispered, pressing her hand gently to my cheek. So please wake up, so we can do this together. I know you would want to see him onest time. Please do everything you can to wake up. My voice dropped to barely a whisper. My eyes fluttered shut as I pressed my face into her palm. Please wake up, Mom The moment I said those words, before I could even react, before I could even breathe, something happened. Something that sucked the air from the room and sent a jolt of electricity through every inch of my body. Her finger it moved. It tapped my cheek. My eyes went wide. My heart hammered violently against my ribs, and a breathless gasp escaped me. I jerked back, staring at her hand in disbelief. D-did it really move? Or was it my imagination? Oh, goddess my gaze flickered back to Mother, her sleeping form peaceful and still, and then back to her hand. My mind couldnt catch up, frozen in a daze. Before I could stop myself, my voice came out in a trembling, breathless whisper, M-Mom did you just did you move your finger? 1 I stood up from the seat, eyes glued to her hand, as though hoping she would move again and confirm that what I had felt was real, that Mother Mother was regaining control over her body. I felt it, Mom. You moved your finger, I said, forcing a bright smile. Could you move it again? Just this once? Please, move it for me. Please, Mother. Move. Do anything. Show me that you are here, that you can make it, that you can wake up, that we can be together again. Just us. Like a family. +25 Bonus My trembling eyes stayed fixed on her hand, hoping, praying that it would move but a second passed. And then another. And another. Shey there as she always had, eyes closed, her hand still warm in mine, her chest rising and falling steadily And the silence the silence grew unbearable, broken only by the ticking of the clock, each thump mocking me, daring me to get over myself. Tick tock. Another second passed. Still nothing. A breathless scoff escaped me. I lowered my head, tightening my grip on her hands, whispering under my breath, What were you thinking would happen, Lilith? I bit my bottom lip, trying to stop myself from breaking downpletely. Then, before another second could pass, I heard a voice. Deep. Calm. One that made my body go rigid. Are you Miss Lilith, the patients daughter? I exhaled sharply, then spun around toward the voice. There, at the entrance, stood a man with a smile that made the room feel smaller. For a moment, I could do nothing but stare. ck hair, gray eyes that seemed to shimmer and twinkle. Attractive. Not the kind of Alphas attractive, but close. Easily the most handsome man I had ever seen, aside from the Alphas themselves. He watched me with an easy grin, eyes locking onto mine, and suddenly, I recognized him. Who wouldnt? A man all packs sought after, a man people would pay a fortune just to be seen by him, even once. He was Ah, sorry for not introducing myself, he said, taking three confident steps toward me, stopping just inches away, stretching out his hand for a handshake. Nice to meet you. My name is Doctor Samuel. I am in charge of your mother. I blinked, snapping out of my daze as my eyes fell on his outstretched hand. The best doctor in the world. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus P Support Share GET IT 03/3 Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 102 102koll me Santun +25 Bonus 102 Call me Samuel. Lilith pov Nice to meet you. My name is Doctor Samuel. Im in charge of your mother. I froze, staring at the man in front of me, unmoving, not even taking his outstretched hand. To be honest, it wasnt him that left me stunned, it was everything that happened earlier. The fact that I could have sworn my mother tapped my cheek I still couldnt shake it off. As I continued to stare at the attractive man, I saw him tilt is head in mild confusion. Then his eyes seemed to glimmer even more, his smile widening as he spoke, voice deep. Miss Lilith, are you alright? You look a little flustered. His words snapped me out of it. I blinked, quickly shaking my head and swallowing hard, looking away from his eyes as I tried to pull myself together. Lilith, snap out of it. You were just imagining it. Mother didnt move her finger, I scolded myself silently, inhaling a shaky breath before finally reaching out to take his outstretched hand. 1 The moment our hands touched, a shiver raced down my spine as a spark of electricity shot through the contact, making me stiffen. He seemed to feel it too, his brow lifted, eyes narrowing slightly at me. But before either of us could react, I quickly let go and took a small step back, forcing a stiff smile. Good afternoon, Doctor. Yes, Im the patients daughter, Lilith, I said, lowering my head respectfully, my heart filled with gratitude toward the man before me. He was practically the best and most sought-after doctor in the world right now, and he was here, treating my mother. Because of him, she already looked so much better than before, she didnt even need the venttor to breathe anymore. No other doctor, not even a witch doctor had managed that. Thank you for taking over my mothers treatment. I cant express my gratitude enough. As soon as I said it, he chuckled and shook his head, slipping his hands into his pockets with an easy, rxed motion, his smile never leaving his face as if it were permanently glued there. No, please, dont thank me, Miss Lilith. This is my job as a doctor, he said, towering over me slightly. Besides, it was a direct request from Lucien. I couldnt possibly refuse. I blinked, surprised that he called Lucien by name instead of Alpha, but he continued talking as if it had been normal. But honestly, I was shocked when he told me toe all the way to the Fangspire Pack to treat a patient. At first, I assumed it was him or one of his brothers. Then I found out it was a woman, and I nearly asked if hed been reced by a doppelganger. That man doesnt usually care about anyone, you see. Before I could even process his words, he leaned in slightly taking mepletely by surprise. His face was just inches from mine, a yful smirk tugging at the corner of is lips. But now that Ive seen the patients daughter, he said, voice low, teasing, flirty, I think I finally understand why he made the request. My eyes went wide. 01/call me Burner +25 Bonus W-what, was he flirting with me? Apparently, my expression amused him, because a deep chuckle rumbled from his chest. He straightened and leaned back, still smiling. My apologies, Miss Lilith. I was just teasing, I wouldnt want my head cut off for flirting with Luciens woman, he said, eyes locked on mine, clearly enjoying my reaction. 1 Luciens woman? I blinked. I wasnt exactly his woman. Technically, I belonged to the Alphas because of the contract, but calling myself his woman was a stretch. Before I could say a word, he reached up, stroking his chin thoughtfully, as if solving a puzzle. Ah or should I say Ss and udes woman, too? he added with a sly grin. Theyve been checking in on the patients progress as well. Honestly, its the first time Ive seen the Alphas care about someone other than themselves but I should have known its all because of a beautiful woman like yourself. He spoke with ease, as if he were friends with the Alphas and if that were true, I wouldnt have been surprised. Even though he wasnt an Alpha himself, the man before me was legendary: a highly skilled doctor that even most Alphas wouldnt dare offend. He bore the nickname the Healing Hands of the Gods. That was how skilled he was. Yet, as I stared at him, flirting so openly, I realized there was another reason why I wouldnt be surprised that he was friends with the Alphas. Everyone respected him for his medical genius, yes, but he carried a second reputation: the yboy Doctor. A man who changed women the way he changed clothes. Every week, a new woman. But unlike the Alphas, he didnt pursue them for sex. From what I had heard, he courted them, spoiled them, gave them everything they wanted and when the week was over, he walked away. No intimacy, no attachment, just toying with their hearts, discarding them once conquered. To me, he was worse than the Alphas. At least with them, the rules were clear: it was purely physical. But this man he treated womens hearts like a game. 1 For a moment, as he stared at me smiling with that easy grin, disgust flickered across my expression. However I quickly masked it, but with the way his smile widened, I knew he had seen it. Before the awkwardness could grow, I lowered my head slightly and spoke. Thank you for thepliments, Doctor, but I do not have rtionship with the Alphas. I am merely a maid to them, and I am grateful for the favor they show this maid. I had to be careful, I couldnt tell anyone about my rtionship with the Alphas, Samuel didnt respond for a moment, then chuckled softly. I see, he hummed, the amused twinkle in his eyes making me shiver. He stared at me like a cat that had just found its new ything. I didnt like it. Before I could dwell on it, he continued, his tone light and easing. Call me Samuel, Miss Lilith. I believe well be seeing each other often from now on. Something tells me that Fangspire wont be as boring as I thought. 121Call me Samuel +25 Bonus Before I could utter a single word, he walked past me toward my mother. When I turned, I watched him lean over her bed, hand reaching out to check her vitals, his voice now calm and professional. Lucien informed me that you wanted to search for a witch doctor to cure your mother? he asked, removing the stethoscope from his neck to check her heartbeat. I snapped out of my daze, inhaled sharply, and moved to the other side of the bed, responding without hesitation. Yes, doctor-I began, then corrected myself, remembering his earlier words. Yes, Samuel. The corner of his lips twitched into an amused smirk at hearing his name, but he continued, leaning slightly away from mother. You dont need to, Lilith, he said, calling me by name, his tone confident and reassuring. Shes already getting better. The wolfsbane in her system is decreasing, which means shes going to wake up soon. Ive already informed the Alphas, they dont need to search for a witch doctor. Your mother will wake up soon. You can trust me. I stared at him, disbelief and hope surging through me, my heart pounding wildly against my chest. Mother Mother would wake up soon. At that moment, it felt like a dream, one I had always had, but I feared I would wake up and face the harsh reality. As I stared at Samuel, I couldnt tell if I was dreaming or actually hearing that mother was going to wake up soon. Before I could even stop myself, my fingers moved on their own, pinching my thigh. When the sharp sting registered, a slow, shaky smile spread across my lips. I lowered my head into a deep bow, my voice trembling but audible. T-thank you so much. Thank you, doctor. Thank you. >> I whispered it over and over, my body trembling as a relievedugh escaped me. Samuel didnt speak for a moment; he just smiled at me before finally saying, Dont thank me, Lilith. Its all because of your mother. She seems to be fighting against the wolfsbane in her system now. It seems she wants to live. I lifted my head, fighting back tears, my eyes flickering to mother lying motionless. A relieved breath escaped me. She wanted to live that was good. I had always feared I was being selfish, greedy for wanting to keep her alive but it turned out, she wanted to live too. Just when I felt the tears threatening to spill, Samuel spoke again. I will take my leave now. I look forward to seeing youter Lilith. I quickly lowered my head in a deep, respectful bow, whispering thanks. As he left, the room fell into a heavy, suffocating silence. I stood frozen for a long moment, eyes fixed on mother, my chest tightening with relief, hope, and anticipation. Everything would be okay now. Now that mother was going to wake up soon, everything would be fine. I would protect her, and my life would change, it would be better. That was what I told myself. That was what I wanted to belive. But I should have known better. Lilith Marlowe could never have a peaceful life. Fate would always have other ns. Just as I reached toward mothers hand, time seemed to stop around me. My body froze, going rigid as a sharp, +25 Bonus searing pain split my skull, making me stagger, my hand shooting to my head. Then I saw it. An image. A vision that sent a violent shiver racing down my spine. The packhouse but there was something wrong, Terribly wrong. Blood was everywhere, on the walls, on the ground. Bodies sprawled across the ground. Some maids, some guards, some strangers but two figures made my blood run cold. The. Lora. They were both sprawled across the floor. Dead. And just as suddenly as it appeared, the vision vanished. My sight blurred, the image fading from my mind as if it had never existed but I had seen it. I exhaled shakily, almost copsing, leaning heavily against the bed. My eyes were wide, my mind spinning, struggling to process what had just happened. W-what was that- Before I could finish, a familiar presence wrapped around me. That familiar voice echoed inside my head, soft, amused. Dravena. A glimpse of the future, she said. My breath hitched, startled that I could hear her, but her next words stole all the air from my lungs. Aint you lucky, human? That is one of the powers the Goddess bestowed upon you for having me as your wolf. I saw her, for a brief moment, sitting on her golden throne, legs crossed, a cruel smirk etched across her face as she rested her head on her hand. But she was different-stronger, more powerful. Her aura radiated something dangerous, something truly terrifying. But I couldnt focus on that now. S-so youre saying what I saw was real? I whispered, my voice barely holding together. When she answered, there was no hesitation. Instead, she smiled, sharp fangs glinting as she hummed softly, tilting her head. Of course, Lilith. In less than an hour, the packhouse will be under attack by the rogues and everyone there she drawled out. Will meet their end. 1 Nyssa Kim Author Hey everyone, thank you so much for reading and for all yourments. I havent been feeling welltely, so updates might be a bit slower, but ll do my best to keep posting every day. Thank you for your patience and support. 19 Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 103 103/Your We or thers +25 Bonus 103 Your life or theirs. Lilith pov The number you have dialed is not reachable at the moment. Please try againter. The number you have dialed is not reachable at the moment. Please try againter. I tried Kaels number again and again, but each time the call disconnected, making me bite my bottom lip hard. My eyes trembled with panic, my heart pounding so violently against my ribs that I could hear the rapid thumping over the sound of the cab gliding down the road. The driver kept ncing at me through the rear-view mirror, confusion in his eyes, until I finally leaned forward, staring at him. Please, drive faster to the packhouse. Its urgent. My voice came out shakier than I wanted, but the driver nodded, and perhaps seeing the terror on my face, he pressed on the elerator, speeding up. I leaned back and checked the time. 2:20 p.m. I had ten minutes left before half an hour passed. Ten minutes before everyone at the packhouse died. After hearing what Dravena said at the hospital, I didnt hesitate. I rushed out, grabbed a cab, and prayed I would be fast enough but the packhouse was secluded from the city, tucked into the forest, and surrounded by towering trees. A drive from the city usually took about thirty minutes. Pick up, Kael please pick up, I whispered under my breath, dialing him again, but the call disconnected once more. I had already tried The and Lora, wanting to warn them about the rogue attack, but neither of them answered. I didnt have anyone elses number, so Kael was my only hope, he was the beta, he could do something. But he wasnt picking up. He kept ending my calls. And every second he didnt answer felt like another second slipping out of my grasp, another second closer to disaster. I knew the only other option I had was to call the Alphas, but I didnt have their numbers and even if I did, they werent in the pack. They had left at dawn for the war. 1 If they were out fighting the rogues, then why were rogues here? It felt almost nned, as if today had been chosen on purpose as if someone knew exactly when the pack would be vulnerable. I shook my head hard. There was no time to think about that. What should I do what should I do? Tears stung my eyes, my chest tightening until the air felt too thin, too sharp to breathe. The thought of the vision I had seen, The and Lora lying here hit me all over again, a crushing wave of terror that made my lungs seize. 10 Your life or theirs +25 Bonus The and Lora were two of the few people who had ever been kind to me in that packhouse. The had known my family long before Father died, and even though she worked in the packhouse, she would spend the holidays with us because she had no family of her own. After what happened to Mother, she helped however she could, sending money for hospital bills, insisting we were family. And Lora she was the first real friend I ever had. Even when I kept my walls up, she still came to me with that warm smile that brightened an entire room. I lowered my head, tightening my grip around my phone until my knuckles ached. I had to save them. I couldnt let anything happen to them. I inhaled deeply, lifting my thumb to dial Kaels number again, but before I could press it, her voice echoed through my head. Azy drawl. A yawn slipping between her words. Why? Dravena The next second, everything shifted and suddenly, I could see her, clear as if I was standing right in front of her, instead of just feeling her presence in my mind. She was lounging on her throne, one leg draped over the armrest, the other swingingzily in the air. She stared at her ws in boredom before flicking her eyes toward me. Why do you have to save them? I stared at her in surprise, then nced around to see that I was no longer in the cab. I was in the throne room, the same one I had seen in my consciousness that day. She had pulled me here which meant that physically, I was still in the cab, but mentally, I was here with her. How did she do that? Last time, I had been asleep. Could she bring me here whenever she wanted- I mean, if it is their fate to die, then why fight against it? she continued, snapping me out of my thoughts. My eyes flicked back to her, watching her legs still swinging. Her white dress from before was gone; now she wore a bright golden gown with a slit running high up her thigh. She was beautiful. Majestic. She looked like me. Why are you so desperate to hold onto them when human lives are fragile in the first ce? I blinked at her words, shock frozen on my face as I whispered, W-what? The corner of her lips curled into a slow smirk as she stared at me. She stopped swinging her legs and in the blink of an eye, she vanished. She didnt move. She just disappeared. Before I could react, or even breathe, she appeared in front of me, standing tall. Her eyes were sharp and feline, and a wild grin stretched across her lips, revealing razor-sharp fangs that glinted in the light. 103/your fe or theirs. +25 Bonus A shaky breath escaped me as she leaned closer, catching me off guard and sending my body rigid. Think about it, human, she murmured. Humans are weak creatures, worthless beings without their wolves. It is from their wolves that they gain strength, speed, the ability to shift, to fight. Why do you think those without wolves are considered a disgrace? She tilted her head, a flicker of amusement in her eyes. When I didnt answer, blinking in confusion, trying to understand why she was saying this, I realized she wasnt wrong. Humans needed their wolves, it was from them they drew their strength. Those without wolves could rarelypare to those who had them, and the stronger the wolf the stronger the human. That was why, when I was wolfless, I was considered worthless. But why was she telling me this? She didnt pause before continuing. The greatest gift the Goddess gave to humans were their wolves. Which was why she created me. She tapped her chest, a soft chuckle slipping through her words. The first wolf of its kind. She molded me from a drop of her golden blood, gave me power unlike any other. She gave me eternal life, and when I was done she intended to gift me to a human, to make others as strong as me. But in the end, she didnt. Now, do you know why that is? She asked, and I narrowed my eyes at her, my breathing slow and heavy as her words sank in. Because of fate, she whispered, her voice dropping lower as she leaned back, her lips pulling into a wilder grin. The end of humans fate is death. Death is something no human can escape. Death is salvation. Death is She ran her tongue over her fangs in a slow, deliberate motion. Another gift bestowed by the Goddess to humans. So, pretty Lilith She reached out, lifting my chin. Her ws dug lightly into my skin as she tilted my head up. If it is their fate to die, let them. Dont let yourself fall into those pathetic emotions. Because what you feel I feel too. And frankly A flicker of disgust crossed her eyes. Its tiring. Her words lingered in the throne room, silence thickening between us. Then- My eyes narrowed, a frown tugging at my lips. Before I could think, my hand moved on its own, pping hers away from my chin. Her ws sliced a shallow cut along my neck, but I didnt flinch, didnt react, didnt breathe. I simply stared at Dravena as her amusement deepened, her gaze drifting to her ws, now stained with my blood before returning to me. Send me back, I said coldly. I didnt want to waste another second here. Send me back, Dravena. I have to save them. I dont care what you believe, but I will save them. So send me back. Now. My hands curled into fists. How much time had passed? Was I already toote? Had they died? now We or theirs +25 Bonus Those were the only thoughts running through my head. Al goddess, every time I remembered their bodies lying, lifeless on the ground, my chest squeezed so tight I could barely breathe. I had to save them. Dravena tilted her head at my words. She didnt speak for a moment, then a smirk curved her lips as she asked one simple question. Why? Is it because those two showed you a bit of affection Is that why you want to save them? I shook my head. Even if The and Lora werent there, I would still go. I would still try to help everyone in the packhouse. That was what Father taught me. Father, thete Beta of Fangspire, a man who would give his life without hesitation to save even a single child. He raised me with those words. Lilith, you are a special child. Even if you are not strong, even if you are scared, be kind. Protect those who are weaker than you. Live a life where people remember you not for the bad you did, but for the good you left behind. Protect those weaker than you. That was what he taught me. And that was what I would do even if it was thest thing I ever did. I parted my lips, ready to say it aloud but before I could, she burst outughing. A slow, taunting sound, her head thrown back as herughter echoed through the vast walls of the throne room. I stared at her in confusion then realized she was reading my thoughts. Pfft, how funny, she snorted, wiping a tear from the corner of her eye before turning her gaze back to me. Her eyes gleamed with delight. How entertaining. She leaned forward slightly, lips curling. Alright then. Lets make a deal, human. Ill send you back and we will see if you can save those people or if you will run for your life instead. I stared at her, confused, as she lifted her hand into the air. Your life or theirs. Lets see which one you choose. What- I was about to ask what she meant, but she snapped her fingers. In an instant, I felt myself being pulled back, and when I blinked, I was back in the cab, no throne room, no Dravena. M-miss, look, what is happening? The drivers panicked voice snapped me out of my daze. When my eyes flickered to what he was pointing at, I saw it. The car had stopped a few meters from the packhouse. Right in front, dead bodies of guards were scattered across the wide-open gates. Inside, a glimpse of the packhouse made my breath hitch, lood was everywhere, bodies of the guards and rogues sprawled across the yard. My heart dropped into my stomach, my body going rigid as took in the scene. The drivers panicked voice cut through the air, but the world blurred around me. I nced at the time. 2:26 PM. Had I been toote? Had everyone in the packhouse met their end? The Lora Before I could process what I was seeing, her voice echoed in my mind once more, a low, amused drawl, Lets see if you can fight against fate, my pretty human. Support Share +25 Bonus Where is the daggerst +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 104 104 Where is the dagger?! Lilith pov Please go to the betas home and give him this. Tell him its from Lilith, and its urgent, I told the cab driver, passing the note through the open window. I had written that the packhouse was under attack and that he needed toe as fast as possible. The driver stared at me, his face still pale, terror etched across his expression. He was scared, anyone would be. One nce inside the packhouse was enough to show the horrors happening there, but there was no time to think about it. Dravena had said that in less than an hour everyone in the packhouse would die. There was still some time left, and all I could do was pray that some people were still alive, pray that The and Lora were still alive He kept staring at me, still trying to process everything, so reached out and grabbed his hand, pressing the note firmly into his palm. Please, I said, my voice shaking. Make sure this gets to the beta no matter what. Peoples lives are in danger so please I pleaded, paning my voice. Something in him seemed to snap back to reality. He swallowed hard, still pale and terrified, but he closed his fingers around the note. O-okay, miss, he stammered, then jerked his chin toward the back seat. Get inside the car and lets go Thank you so much. Please, hurry, I cut him off before he finished. Without hesitation and without looking back, I spun around and ran toward the packhouse. Behind me, I heard him whisper, almost in disbelief, W-wait, dont tell me youre going- He didnt get to finish. I had already put distance between us. Even without seeing his face, I could feel his shock as I sprinted away. As I reached the gate, I slowed and stopped, taking a deep, shaky breath. My hands curled into fists to keep them from trembling. After a second, I leaned closer to the open gate and cautiously poked my head through, just enough to see inside, careful not to expose myself. And the moment I did, I wished I hadnt. My eyes snapped shut and my stomach churned violently. I felt like everything I had eaten was about toe back up. It was far worse than I imagined. The brutality of the scene made my heart clench. Corpses were scattered everywhere, blood pooling thick on the ground. And the worst part? They hadnt just been killed, they had been butchered. Some had their heads severed in a clean swipe, others were missing limbs, their hearts ripped from their chests. Some had even shifted, only to face the same fate. It was sickening, so sickening that my heart pounded against my chest so hard it felt like it might explode. I couldnt breathe. The air felt like it had been sucked out of the world. And then, I heard her. Dravenas dry voice slithered into my mind. I wasnt physically in front of her, yet I could see her, perchedzily on her throne, watching the scene with no real sympathy. Her head rested on her hand as she taunted me, You can barely look at the scene in front of you and you want to save them? Heh do you really think you can do that, human? where the daggara +25 Bonus Herzy drawl cut through me, probing, testing for a reaction, as if none of this affected her in the slightest bit. But I didnt have time for her. I didnt have time to y along. I inhaled deeply, closed my eyes, and stilled myself, forcing my emotions to the back and at that moment, Fathers words echoed in my head, 1 Lilith, if you find yourself in a tricky situation, your first situation. Thene up with a n. Dont be afraid to act, find a way out. First, assess the situation. action shouldnt be to react. No. First, assess the ear can be conquered. Only then will you be able to I drew in another steadying breath, calming my nerves, and when I opened my eyes again, I didnt flinch at the horrific scene before me. Instead, I scanned the perimeter. There was only one man near the entrance of the packhouse. He wasnt wearing a guard uniform which meant he was a rogue. 1 His back was turned to the gate, one hand shoved casually in his pocket while the other held a phone to his ear. He wasughing, loud and careless, like he wasnt standing in the middle of a massacre. If I had to guess, he was supposed to be the lookout. But he was distracted,pletely exposed which gave me a chance. Come up with a n. I needed to stall for time until help arrived. Do you know how many there are? I asked Dravena through the mindlink, my voice steadier than I expected. I knew she wouldnt help me so I didnt bother asking her for help either. She answered almost instantly, her tone unbothered. About fifteen of them, Then, she chuckled lowly. Do you really think you can take fifteen men on your own? Why dont you just run away before its toote- Before she could finish, I moved. Dont be afraid to act, fear can be conquered. I slipped through the gate as quietly as I could, trying not to make any sound. The roguesughter echoed as he spoke into the phone, unaware of his surroundings. I kept going, ignoring the bodies on the ground, ignoring the blood soaking into my shoes, ignoring the violent hammering of my heart. Fifteen rogues. Dravena wasnt wrong, I couldnt beat them all. If they were strong enough to kill the guards, then I knew I didnt stand a chance. But I also couldnt walk away. If I couldnt defeat them, then I would stall for time. Just enough for Kael to get the note and arrive. 1 As I got closer, the rogues voice became clearer, Oh, we killed all the guards already, haha. They werent much of a fight. We lost a few men, but who cares? The others are already searching for that dagger but Im sure they will want to y with the girls first. The maids here are really pretty, you know? Heughed, and my heart dropped straight to my stomach. y with the maids. K4here is the dogger +25 Bonus My hands curled into fists, but I forced myself to stay quiet I stepped closer, raising my hand to strike the back of his neck and knock him out cleanly. But right then, he turned around. And I told them to save one for me- His voice died in his throat the moment he saw me. His eyes widened, shock flickering across his face. You-who are- He never finished. I mped a hand over his mouth, my other hand snapping p to his neck. The strike was quick and hard. His body jerked once, then went limp. He started to drop, dead weight copsing toward the ground, but I lunged forward and caught him before he could hit the floor with a thud that would alert the others. His weight nearly dragged me down, but I held on, lowered him gently, then straightened. I headed for the entrance. The door was slightly ajar, voices spilling out from inside. I pressed my back against the wall, keeping myself hidden. My pulse thundered in my ears, every instinct screaming at me to run, but I didnt move. Instead, I leaned closer to the door, just enough to peek inside and assess the situation. And the moment I did, a wave of emotions mmed into me. First-relief. Inside, the maids were on the floor, all of them staring fearfully at the five men standing in front of them. Tears streaked their cheeks, their cries small and muffled as they tried not to make a sound. Except for one. Lora. She was among them, terrified, tears streaming down her face as she begged the men to release The. They were all alive but then the second emotion hit me: feat. A shaky breath escaped me as my gaze locked onto the man holding The. A dagger was pressed against her throat, a thin bead of blood trickling down her neck. Yet she stoodpletely still. No trembling. No panic. She didnt look scared at all. She looked calm. Unfazed. And that only made the men angrier. You dont think I can kill you, old woman? the man snapped, his voice shaking with rage. He pressed the de harder to her skin, making a shallow cut just deep enough for blood to spill. It slid down her throat, staining her cor. But The didnt react. She didnt wince. She didnt speak. I said tell us where that dagger is, or Ill slice your throat might here and now! he barked. My heart pounded harder as more blood beaded and dripped onto her shirt. If she felt the pain, she didnt show it. Dagger? What dagger? I wasnt sure, but it seemed the reason they attacked the packhouse was because of a dagger, When The still didnt answer, the man holding her snapped. Dammit, do you want to die?! I said tell us where the fuck he dagger is! he roared, shoving the de even 104:Where the axers +25 Bonus deeper. This time The grunted, pain flickering across her face for an instant but she remained silent. Lora cried harder. Please dont hurt her. Please dont hurt her! We dont know what dagger youre talking about! she begged. One of the men finally snapped. He stormed toward Lora, and before I could even blink, he struck her across the cheek. She copsed to the floor with a hiss of pain. Lora. I almost rushed in, but I forced myself not to move. If there were five men here, then there were more inside. If I moved now, Id be captured. So I stayed still. O My nails dug harder into my palms, the sting forcing me to stay frozen. The man spat, Shut up! Do you think were stupid? There is a golden dager hidden here. Weve searched everywhere and still cant find it. She knows where it is. And if she doesnt speak.. To my horror, he grabbed Lora, forcing her up as she staggered and whimpered. His nails extended into ws, pressing toward her throat. He red at The, whose expression remained emotionless though I saw the flicker of worry in her eyes. Everyone here will die one after the other. Ill start with this one. Tell us where the dagger is, or her head hits the ground in two seconds. He growled the threat, and Lora stared at The, crying. Thes stoic mask finally cracked, her fists tightening. The other maids begged her to speak. Please tell them where it is, The. Please, we dont want to die Their voices made The exhale and she opened her mouth. For a moment, I thought she would speak. But she simply closed her eyes and whispered, soft, but sharp enough to cut through the room, I do not know what you are talking about. And even if I do I will not tell you. In the end, you will kill us either way. The spoke without flinching. Painced her voice, but it was clear she had already made her choice. The other maids cried harder, except for Lora, who simply nodded, saying nothing. 1 She stared at The with a trembling smile, as if she understood her decision. That dagger must have been important-important enough for The to risk all their lives but she was right. Even if she had revealed its location, these bastards wouldnt have let them live. What should I do? The situation was getting worse and any moment- Fine! the man holding Lora hissed, raising his ws toward her throat. Then you all die! He growled, and screams erupted as he swung his arm down. Everything froze, The maids looked away, sobbing. A tear fell down Thes cheek as she whispered Im sorry under her breath. Lora shut her eyes, she didnt even scream, just braced herself for the impact. +25 Bonus But it never came. Before his ws could reach her, my hand moved. I grabbed the first thing that I could reach- my phone and threw it toward his arm without hesitation. Time slowed. I watched it fly across the room and m into his hand, knocking it away from Lora. The phone hit the ground with a tter. My breath came fast and shaky, and almost immediately, every rogue in the room turned toward my direction at the same time. Nyssa Kim Author Thank you for reading. I am currently at the hospital which is why updates are slow but hopefully I will be able to update tomorrow and we will be seeing the triplets soon! 106 Support Share nube wong move and you de Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 105 105|One wrong move and Lilith pov you die +25 Bonus Shit. I was dead. That was the first thought that hit me the moment all the regues turned their gazes toward me at once. Even though I yanked myself away from the doorway and pressed against the wall, it was already toote. I had been found. Time froze. My heartbeat thundered so violently it felt like it might burst out of my chest. I pressed my back against the wall, breath shallow, eyes wide and trembling. No one moved. Not the rogues, not the maids, just silence, thick and suffocating, all of them staring straight at the ce I had been hiding. As I scrambled to think of what to do, Dravenas voice echoed through my mind-taunting, amused. Idiot, she mused with a low chuckle. Rushing into danger like that? Do you really think you can take on all of them without my power? Sure, you might knock down a few, but eventually you will be overwhelmed. Killed. At her words, something clicked in my mind and I shot back desperately, If you give me strength would I be able to save everyone? She chuckled again, the sound a dark purr but she didnt answer. Before I could dwell on it, someone inside finally broke out of the stunned silence. His voice cut through the air, Is that a phone? Then the world snapped back into motion. I heard one of the men growl, the same one holding Lora hostage. Whos there? Jake, is that you? He barked, and my eyes instinctively flicked to the lookout had knocked out cold outside-Jake, apparently. When he didnt respond, the same man snarled, You two, go check who that is. Deal with them. Now. I swallowed hard and scanned my surroundings, not to hide this time, but to find something to fight with. I knew I didnt stand a chance against all five rogues at once, especially with more inside the packhouse but two? Two, I could handle. My gaze flicked to the lookout sprawled on the ground. When I spotted the dagger strapped at his waist, a small breath of relief escaped me. Daggers were my specialty. Back when Father was still alive, I trained with them constantly. I could disarm a guard without even letting the de touch them. But I hadnt trained in almost two years. Did I still remember how to move? Okay, boss. One of the rogues responded and footsteps approached-fast. I knew I didnt have time to think anymore. Whether I was sty or not didnt matter. The others were still alive. I would save them. siche wrong move and you de +25 Bonus I pushed off the wall, reached for the unconscious man, and yanked the dagger from his belt. As the footsteps closed in, I stepped out of hiding and sprinted forward, drawing the men away from the packhouse. As I ran, I heard someone shout behind me, Its a woman! Catch her! And another voice, shaken. Lilith It was The. I didnt stop. I kept running until I had put enough distance between us and the packhouse. Then I turned. The two men had already caught up. Their eyes scanned me, sizing me up. My breath came fast, but I forced it steady as I gripped the dagger tighter and fell into my stance. Tension thickened between us. Then one of them snorted. Its actually a woman. I actually got scared for a second. The other scoffed and dropped his guard down as he ran a hand through his hair. Right? I thought it was someone dangerous. Worst case, those terrifying bastardsing back. They bothughed like I wasnt even a threat. Back? They wont be. Theyre far away walking into a trap The first one finally turned back to me, head tilted, eyes crawling over me with disgusting amusement. So who are you, beauty? What are you doing here and- I didnt let him finish. I didnt have time for it. I movedso fast I was nearly a blur and before either of them could react, I was behind the bastard. My hand shot out to the back of his neck, yanking him toward me as I pressed the tip of the dagger to his throat. I stopped just before it could plunge deep, just enough to leave a shallow cut. Blood trickled down his skin. He froze, body stiffening, eyes wide and face going pale. I tightened my arm around his neck. One push and he would drop dead in an instant. For a moment, no one spoke. The second man stared in disbelief, but like I said, I didnt have time. One wrong move and you die, I hissed. The man in my grip finally reacted, sensing the danger as he tried to break free, but I shoved the dagger harder into his neck. He went still instantly, stammering, Y-you- He didnt finish. The second rogue lunged at me, ws elongated and shing toward me. I jerked the dagger away and mmed my hand against the first mans neck, knocking him out cold before dodging the iing attack. As I moved, I heard Dravena snort in my head, her tone dripping with mockery. How boring. You couldnt even take his life. 1051one wrong move and you ther +25 Bonus I ignored her, stepping back as the rogue swiped again, ws almed for my throat. I retreated two steps, panting, eyes locked on him as he red back at me. You must have a death wish, you bitch. He growled, eyes shing red as he lunged straight for me gain. But I was faster. I tightened my grip on the dagger and shed at his ws, cutting through them in one clean swipe. ws were practically flesh to werewolves, so he felt it, pa tore through him, blood spilling from his fingers as he screamed and jerked his hand back. Before he could move away, I caught his arm, twisted, and spun. In a blink, I threw him over my shoulder, mming him hard into the ground, the force knocking him unconscious. As soon as he went down, I leaned forward, resting my hands on my knees, panting, trying to steady my rapid breaths. My chest rose and fell wildly as adrenaline coursed through me all at once. I hated to admit it especially with everything that was happening, but I felt alive, more than I had since my fathers death. The rush, the sharp weight of the dagger in my hand, it coursed through me like fire. But it wasnt over. I had to move quickly, only three rogues remained around the maids, and I needed to act before the others regrouped. I straightened, gripping the dagger tighter, and darted back toward the packhouse. As I neared the slightly ajar door, slowing my steps to cautiously assess the situation, a voice cut through the tension, freezing me mid-step, There is no need to hide, whoever you are. Come inside. I stiffened, my body rigid, heart hammering. Before I could even react or blink, the door swung open. Strong hands grabbed me, yanking me inside the packhouse. I crashed to the ground hard, the dagger slipping from my grip as I hit the floor. Support Share 100 This going to be so fun +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 106 106 This is going to be so fun Lilith pov Lilith! I heard someone call my name as a sharp pain shot through my skull, causing everything around me to blur but I forced it down and looked up and the moment I did, my heart went cold, breath stolen from my lungs. Lora was on the ground, staring at me with tears streaming down her face. Some of the maids were beside her, all looking at me with fear, while the others who had been alive just minutes ago were dead. I blinked in shock, staring at four maids sprawled on the ground, their throats, and chest shed, eyes wide and lifeless, dried tears streaking their faces. They were motionless. And The She was kneeling, a man standing tall in front of her, face emotionless, hands tucked into his pockets. For a brief moment, his gaze flicked to me before shifting back to The. When I turned, I realized there were more than three men, at least twelve, meaning the others had regrouped. 1 My chest tightened, pain and fury mixing as my eyes flickered back to the dead maids. I clenched my fists, a surge of anger and sorrow flooding through me. Who is this woman? Where are Justin and Emmanuel? one of the men asked but I didnt answer and Lora, who was beside me moved closer and murmured, Lilith what are you doing here- Before she could finish, the man in front of The spoke, his tone dry and emotionless but The didnt tremble. She didnt cry. Her hands were clenched into fists. Our leader wants the golden dagger. Where is it? Thes hands tightened further, blood trickling down her palms. My heart pounded harder as the other maids immediately began pleading. Please, The. Tell them! Please, we dont want to die! They cried out, but The shook her head, lowering it even more. Her voice was shaky, yet resolute. I do not know where it is. She hissed, and the man in front didnt react. He didnt even speak. He simply lifted a hand and snapped his fingers. The moment he did, the maids cries grew hysterical as they backed away. And to my horror, I watched as one of the rogues stepped forward. Without hesitation, he grabbed one of the maids. She struggled and screamed, but he held her up and with ws extended, he shed across her chest. The world froze. Blood sttered across my face, warm and wet. I didnt move. I didnt even breathe. Thud. She hit the ground beside me, the sound echoing through the room. I stared at her as her body went still, her eyes open and empty. She was killed. Just like that. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 107 This going to be so fun +25 Bonus My gazended on the trembling girl before me, eyes wide with shock, staring at me with a pale expression. I tilted my head slightly, the corner of my lips curling into a slow smirk as I narrowed my gaze on her. This was the one Lilith hadnt hesitated to sacrifice her life for. Interesting. As I studied her, her shock melted into fear. She nced be ind me, and the next second, her sharp, panicked voice cut through, Lilith, watch out! She screamed, and at the corner of my eyes, I saw one of the fools charge forward, ws raised, aiming straight for me as he cursed, You fucking bitch! I didnt flinch. Didnt move. But just as his ws were about to strike, I shifted or practically vanished, if you could call it that. One moment I was in front of him, the next I was behind him. He swung blindly into the air, frozen in confusion, and before he could react, it was already toote. My lips curved into a slow, predatory grin as I pressed my head against his shoulder, my eyes flicking to his face, pale with terror. I purred into his ear, my voice low, deliberate, and unbothered, Who are you calling a bitch? You should learn how to address a woman properly, you filth. He shivered violently, but the next second he growled, eyes ring red as he lunged at my neck. I vanished again and reappeared right behind him, my back pressing firmly against his. I hummed, a dark thrill slipping into my voice, How slow how boring. How weak. Youre not even fun to y with. Do you think you are worthy to stand before me, you worthless filth? I chuckled, and he snapped, leaning away and bringing his ws down at me once more but this time, I didnt dodge. He really was weak. Not worth my attention or effort so I tilted just slightly as he struck, pping his hand away with a flick of my wrist before reaching out to grip his head Without hesitation, I grinned wildly, pressed my foot to his stomach, and yanked. A fresh wave of blood sttered across my body and that seemed to snap everyone else out of their daze, because the moment the headless body hit the ground with a dull thud, high-pitched screams erupted around me. The maids shrieked, stumbling away in terror. The remaining rogues stared with sharp, feral eyes, finally realizing I was a threat. Blood dripped down my face, screams rose, and my grin stretched wider, the severed head dangling loosely in my hand. I turned toward the maids trembling before me and lifted a finger to my lips, my voice soft as I shushed them, Shhh youre being too loud. I wasnt really fond of noise and thankfully, they seemed smart enough, because they all fell silent at once, hands mped over their mouths in terror. Then a voice cut through the air-calm, detached, but with an unmistakable edge. Who are you? I wasnt informed there would be someone as strong as you in this packhouse. I raised a brow and turned. It was the man who had been gising the orders to kill. T +25 Bonus He stood tall, staring at me with a sharp frown, eyes tracking; every move I made. Even so, I saw it, a flicker of alert in his eyes. On the ground beside him, The stared at me with trembling eyes, her shock frozen in disbelief. But I wasnt looking at her. My attention was on him. The more I stared, the more a thrill shot through me. This one he was stronger than the other rogues here. I wanted to y with him. I wanted to toy with him and the kill him afterwards. I didnt bother answering his question. Instead, the head slipped from my hand and hit the floor, rolling away. In the blink of an eye, I was right in front of him. He barely had time to react as I leaned in, an excited smile spreading across my face, my eyes bright. You I whispered, voice breathless with anticipation. Youre strong enough. y with me. Nyssa Kim Author Hello everyone, thank you for reading! I really appreciate your support. I just wanted to mention that I understand some people might not like Dravenas personality, shes not exactly nice, but thats just who she is, lol. Shes not evil enough to harm innocent people, but when ites to those who are truly wicked, she can be just as ruthless like the Alphas so I hope y 1040 1.1 Support Share 109Lets y +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 108 108|Lets y Dravena pov As soon as those words left my lips, the rogue in front of me didnt flinch. He didnt move. His eyes simply narrowed, cold and calcting, a faint frown tugging at his mouth as he stared in silence. But I could tell. He was alert now, his gaze followed every movement of my body. He could feel it. I was a threat. Stronger than him. Far stronger. But how much? Oh, he had no idea. But how could he, when I had hidden my aura? And why was that? Because it was fun. Thrilling. I wanted to watch the fear sink in slowly as he realized how strong I was. I wanted to drag it out-fight, toy, y, tear them apart piece by piece. Haha, this would be fun. Really fun. The corners of my lips stretched wider, my eyes glinting with excitement. My heart pounded with adrenaline. Fresh blood slid down my face, warm and metallic. A second passed. Still no reaction from him. 1 So I leaned in, closing the distance between us, my voice dropping as I hummed, repeating my words but this time as a question. Would you y with me, hm? What do you say? A one-on-one fight like the other one back there? I asked, using my thumb to gesture toward the headless body behind me. His gaze followed, then flicked back to
I watched his eyes sh a steel-gray, his wolf wing beneath the surface, desperate to slip out and take over, to take the challenge, to show dominance, to prove he was stronger. But the rogue in front of me resisted. He was smart. Far more rational than his wolf. I tilted my head in amusement, my smile stretching wider as I watched him. That was the thing about wolves, we followed our primal instincts, thew of the jungle. Survival of the fittest. The strong ruled over the weak, and the stronger you were, the more you were worth. We were practically animals inside our humans. Different minds. Different beliefs. Different hunger. But fuck, now I really wanted to fight his wolf. I wanted to watch him lose control and snap. I dragged my tongue across my teeth at the thought, a low chuckle vibrating from my chest as he continued to le y +25 Bonus stare at me. Everyone watched. The maids trembled behind their hands, their muffled cries barely contained. The other rogues circled me warily, like they actually thought it would matter. And Lilith, she didnt speak. She just stared in silence, her breathing shallow, tense. Another second passed. Just as I was about to speak, my attention snapped to the side, someone had grabbed my hand. I flicked my gaze to the person and saw The holding my hand, her expression full of worry. Her cheeks were wet with tears, her body trembling as she shook her head. Her voice cracked as she spoke, L-Lilith, you dont have to fight for us Why did youe? Why didnt you just run when you had the chance? Her grip on my hand tightened as she cried harder, eyes squeezed shut. This is all my fault they all died because of me. Because I wouldnt tell them where it is She released my hand, wiping the tears from her cheeks, yet her eyes held determination. But I n to take this secret to my grave, no matter what they do. I wont tell them. Even even if your life is in danger. So run, Lilith. If theres a way to escape, take it. Dont fight them 1 The I could hear Lilith whisper at the back of my mind, her voice trembling, like she wanted to cry. But before The could finish, an amused chuckle slipped out of me. Pffft, Iughed, retreating my hand to press it lightly over my lips. Her words had me bursting out before I could stop, and everyone stared, frozen in stunned silence. Oh no, you are deeply mistaken, I purred, shaking my head and waving a hand dismissively. I am not fighting for anyone. I nced back at the trembling maids, hands pressed to their mouths to stifle screams. Their fear was no longer directed at the rogues but at me. Even Lora looked pale, eyes wide with terror and this only made meugh harder. Frankly, I do not care what happens to anyone here, I continued, voice dripping with amusement. Unlike her, who actually gives a damn. Your life or death means absolutely nothing to me. Why should I worry about everyones safety, like Im some sort of hero? I shrugged at The, watching her blink in surprise, a mocking smile curling my lips. I tilted my head toward the rogue in front of me. I am simply doing this because its fun. But if youre worried about me dying, dont be. Everyone here is weak. Even this one, I said, tilting my head at him, hes weak strong enough to maybest a minute or two. Which, honestly, depends entirely on my mood. I stared at him, watching his eyes narrow into a menacing are, glowing a brighter shade of gray as though his wolf was straining to take over. The corner of my lips curved into a smirk. Yes. That was it. Lose control. Make it fun for me. Who do you think you are, talking about our third inmand that way, you fucking bitch! A voice yelled from the back, pulling my attention. I turned to see one of the rogues ring at me, eyes glowing red, fangs bared, ws elongated. The others circled, all snering, ready to strike. KARILets y +25 Bonus My eyes lit up at their words. This was their third inmand? I turned back to the man in front of me in excitement. Where is the second inmand? I asked, tilting my heal, voice teasing. No actually, where is your leader? Is he stronger than you? Can he y with me? My words ignited a fury among the rogues. The man in front of me frowned, a growl slipping through im as his eyes shed. How dare you! Lets take her down together, she cannot take all of us at once! Someone spat out. 1 A scoff slipped past my lips. Out of the corner of my eyes, I watched them inch closer. Just when I was deciding to kill them fast and clean if they moved another closer, the rogue in front of me raised a hand, stopping them. His eyes locked on mine as he said, Donte closer. This fight is mine. I lifted a brow as he tore his shirt apart with one hand, tossing it to the ground. His eyes turned fully gray, sharp and dangerous, as he continued, Dont interfere until I tell you otherwise. Then I heard it, the sickening, thrilling sound of bones breaking, reshaping, snapping into new forms. A chorus of Yes, boss! erupted around us. And then the man before me transformed. ck fur sprouted, muscles bulging, fangs bared, eyes gleaming with primal ferocity. A low growl rumbled deep in his chest as he stood tall, stance taut, gaze fixed sharply on me. My grin stretched impossibly wide, eyes sparkling with unrestrained excitement. Gasps rippled through the air as the maids and rogues scrambled aside, hearts hammering. Haha, yes this was it. A werewolfs true power was in their wolf form. This this was going to be so much fun. Lilith, no The grabbed my hand, shaking her head, pleading silently for me not to fight. I pulled my hand away, ignoring her entirely. Without looking at her, I said, If you dont want to get hurt, move away. Like the others. I wiped the dried blood from my face, catching Thes desperate nce. She opened her mouth, but Lora had already crawled closer, pulling The back. Tears streamed down their faces as Lora whispered under her breath, Miss The trust Lilith. Once they were gone, I heard Liliths voice in my mind, pleading, Dont hurt the other maids please. +25 Bonus joaners pay A scoff escaped me at her words, I didnt answer. Instead, I focused entirely on the wolf, raising a single finger and gesturing him toward me as I hummed, low and teasing, Lets y. P Support Share +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 109 109|Karma. Dravena pov As soon as those words left my lips, the wolf in front of me growled and lunged without hesitation, charging straight at me with a speed that should have blurred but to me, it happened in slow motion. Every movement stretched out as he raced toward me. I stood perfectly still, eyes locked on him, studying his speed, his stance, watching as he raised his paws to strike. Everyone seemed to hold their breath, the world itself seemed to freeze. However, before he could reach me, a silent scoff escaped me. One moment I was in front of him, the next I was behind him, standing just a few inches away. My hands rested behind my back, a calm, wicked smile etched on my face as I spoke, just as his ws struck nothing but air. Ooo, that is pretty impressive. Your speed isnt too bad, praised, nodding my head as I watched him immediately shift his stance, whipping back toward me, posture alert, eyes narrowing as he red. But its still a bit slow, considering I had some expectations for you to keep me entertained but I guess Ill have to make do with you, I said with a smug tilt of my head as mocked him. His eyes glowed, lips curling into a sneer, razor-sharp fangs shing but I simply raised a finger, gesturing him closer again. Okay, nowe at me. I wont dodge this time. I want to test your strength, I said, amusement dripping from my tone. The rogue growled, the sound echoing through the space, making the maids scream as he rushed at me even faster, paw raised but, like I said, I didnt move. I chuckled, standing my ground. Just as his ws were about to strike, I lifted my hand, blocking before swatting it away. My voice purred with excitement as I nodded, Not bad, not bad. Your strength isnt bad at all. I chuckled again as the wolf sneered, moving his other paw to strike but I held it firmly, tugging it toward me, enjoying the thrill coursing through my veins. I leaned closer, our faces mere inches apart, my eyes gleaming as I hummed, You might be weak now, but you have the potential to reach greater heights if you train harder. Im actually impressed, I said, watching disbelief flicker across his face. The next second, he huffed, opening his mouth, fangs aiming for my neck but, just like before, I vanished. This time, I reappeared, sitting fully on his back, my legs dangling along his sideszily. My hand stroked his fur, making him stiffen instantly. A surprised gasp rippled through the room. I smirked, reaching up to stroke my chin with my other hand, my voice teasing, If you want to be faster, Id advise channeling most of your energy into your feet, not just your legs. And for strength the logic isnt to use all your power in one spot while fighting. Channel it through every limb, its much smarter. As soon as I said this, the wolf below me froze, letting down his guard for a moment. I could hear Lilith let out a +25 Bonus disbelieving scoff, muttering under her breath, Y-you are crazy. 1 Her words made me smile. I leaped away from the wolf,nding inches away, tucking my hands into my pockets as my gaze stayed locked on the rogue, whose eyes widened slightly. Crazy? Maybe. But how was I supposed to have fun if the toy wasnt interesting? I wanted him to fight me at his full strength. Haha not that it mattered anyway. Now,e at me, following what I just said. Fight me. Use all your strength, because this time I said, leaning forward slightly, I will fight back. As soon as he heard my words, the air around us thickened, his aura spilling out, nearly suffocating the space. Everyone seemed to feel it, whimpers and grunts echoed in the air. Through mindlink, he spat out, I am going to kill you! Then he lunged, speed intensifying, unknowingly applying my advice. He grew faster, stronger. In a blink, he was in front of me, paw raised to strike. A low chuckle escaped me, growing louder as I dodged, hands still tucked in my pockets. From the speed of his ws, I could feel his strength had increased. Yes, thats it! Iughed, leaning to the side as he didnt hesitate to strike again with his other paw, faster now. I dodged once more, tilting my upper body back, then leaned forward,ughter erupting even louder. Just like that! Youre getting better youre making this so much fun! Youre making me so proud! I praised, nearly screaming at this point. He lunged forward, aiming to tackle me to the ground. I tilted my head, smirk curling my lips, my voice slow and drawled, However, you still have so much to learn. Without warning, before he could react, I lifted my legs and kicked him. Thud! The bastard flew into the nearest wall, crashing with a deafening thud. The wall caved slightly behind him as he slid to the ground. Before he could even process the pain or attempt to rise, I moved, so fast I appeared before him. Leaning close, I watched his eyes widen slightly as I grinned, reaching out to grab his head and pull him as I began to walk forward, dragging him to the center of the packhouse. 1 Everyone stared in disbelief. The rogue struggled violently, trying to break free, but I held firm. You see, when you fight, you dont leave yourself unprotected. You dont fight with blind rage. Do you understand? I said, voice low, wanting to teach him but of course, he didnt seem to understand my kindness. Instead, he growled through the mindlink, swinging his ws at my grip. You crazy bitch! Let me go! The moment I heard the word bitch, my smile froze. I stopped mid-step and flicked my gaze toward him, just +25 Bonus in time to see him swing. Bitch? I murmured under my breath, repeating it as a slow, dark chuckle slipped out of me. Nah, let me show him just how much of a crazy bitch I could be. He lunged. Before his ws could touch me, I caught his paw and then- Snap. The sickening crack echoed through the packhouse, followed by his howls of pain. I didnt hesitate. I climbed onto the massive wolf, My hand shot to his face, delivering a sharp, brutal smack that sliced through the silence. He grunted, but I didnt stop. D I kept pping him, a slow smile stretching across my face as I watched his head jerk, his jaw clench in pain. I dont want to y with you anymore, I chuckled, my hand snapping back and forth across his face without a pause, feeling the wolf whimper beneath me. Youre not nice. No fun at all. Everyone watched in disbelief as I kept pping him like he was nothing more than a stray dog. He tried to swing his other unbroken paw at me, but I caught it easily. And without hesitation- Snap! Another crack. Another scream. His howl tore through the packhouse. Then I heard it, the sound of bones reshaping, snapping back in ce. In the blink of an eye, the wolf shifted back into the man from earlier. But this time, his expression was nothing like the cold indifference he wore before. 1 Far from it. His face was swollen, blood pooling at his temple, and a sh of raw pain crossed his features as he stammered, S-stop >> But this haha, it only made my grin stretch even wider. I didnt pause, I kept pping him, myughter spilling out, low and mocking. Does it hurt? Is it painful? My voice echoed through the hall, each word followed by another sharp p. His head snapped side to side, the impact louder and sharper with every swing. He tried to push me off but he couldnt. His hands were broken. How does it feel to be helpless? You know I drawled, slowing my ps and leaning forward until our faces were only inches apart. Those people you killed earlier were helpless too, I whispered, tilting my head to the side, eyes narrowing as they shed a golden color. For the briefest moment, his eyes widened in shock, surprise flickering as he realized who I truly was. There was only one wolf with golden eyes, with golden fur. Bikerm +25 Bonus Dravena. Me, the first wolf the goddess had ever created. I-impossible he stammered, disbelief cracking his voice. I simply smirked, reaching out my hand to his head. Since you killed those people without hesitation, then you shouldnt be spared, right? Dont get me wrong. I felt nothing for those he had killed but I did believe in one thing. Karma. He seemed to realize what wasing and screamed at the top of his lungs, T Do something, you idiots! Get her off me! His yell snapped the other rogues out of their daze, and they blinked in unison before lunging forward to attack but I simply scoffed and then I yanked. All the rogues froze. I tore his head from his shoulders before he could even react, blood sttering across me. Myughter rang through the air, sharp and wild, my heart pounding with excitement. As warm blood trickled down my face, I heard Liliths breathless whisper, 1 Oh my goddess I didnt stopughing. I loved this, the rush, the chaos, tearing people apart. I threw the head to the ground, still on top of the body, and the dull thud of his head hitting the ground finally made the other rogues react. How dare you!!! one growled. Bones cracked around me as all the rogues shifted instantly into their wolf forms. My smile stretched wider, hands inching forward, ready to tear off more heads. 1 Yes, all of them should charge at me. Lets make this more interesting, haha! The moment they charged, I didnt move. I stayed seated, grinning, letting them lunge while The and Lora screamed. Lilith! But just as they neared, something stopped them. All the rogues froze mid-air, as if time itself had stopped. Their furious eyes widened in shock, suspended, powerless. I raised a brow, staring. Huh? I wasnt the one doing that. Before I couldprehend, Liliths sharp voice echoed in my mind, They are here! The very next second, a maid screamed. L-look, the Alphas! My eyes widened, snapping toward the entrance. A smile bloomed across my face, heart hammering as I stared at them. +25 Bonus The devastating triplets: Lucien, Ss, and ude. They stood at the entrance. Lucien and Ss were in human form, dressed in expensive suits, hands tucked in pockets, expressions sharp, deadly, furious. Beside Lucien stood a pure white wolf, fur sttered with blood, massive, nearly Luciens height. ude. Ss had his finger raised, effortlessly holding the rogues suspended in the air and their cold eyes, fuck all of them were locked on me. And then I heard Lilith whimper, clearly frightened. But me? I chuckled. Well, well It seems the alpha daddies are back COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus Suppart Share x GET IT PUPetar to the rxa khuse +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 110 110 Return to the packhouse Ss pov Six hours ago. Something was wrong. Something that made me uneasy. Something I couldnt quite ce, but my gut knew, knew that something was off. As I sat, legs crossed in the moving car, my mind wasnt on the book in my hands, nor on my gammas words as he drove, his voice carrying through the air, exining the situation of the guards, the weapons, and how much time remained before we reached our destination. My brothers sat not far from me. Lucien, in the middle, posture rigid, eyes their usual coldness, his finger drumming mindlessly on the seat as he stared ahead, silent, untouched by the world around him. ude leaned against the seat beside him, eyes closed, blond hair falling over his face, his expression unreadable but he wasnt asleep. He was alert. Every sound, every movement, every shift in the air, he could feel it all. The atmosphere was heavy, suffocating with tension. I let my gammas words fade as my thoughts took over, lips curving into a frown. The closer we drew to the rogue leaders location, the more certain I became that we were walking straight into a trap. Leaving the packhouse unguarded had been reckless, and now every nerve in my body screamed that this n our n had been wed from the very start. It had been too easy. Too easy for him to have been discovered that way. Father had been searching for that bastard for years. It began around six years ago, when a group of people known as rogues started appearing in different packs, destroying, boting, assaulting, and killing without mercy. Men, women, and children alike, no one was spared. They went from pack to pack, leaving devastation in their wake, intentionally sparing a few survivors, not out of mercy, but so their names, their terror, would spread. 1 That was how the rogues came to be. They were people without packs, without families, without purpose, living only to kill. And soon, the rogues grew, multiplied, until their little group became the most feared. But their power didnte from strength, it came from numbers. No matter how many you killed, there would always be more. Hundreds, then thousands, until they spread to all corners of the world. And in a group like that, there had to be a leader, a mastermind behind everything, behind everyone. And there was. But nothing was known about him except his name. Verek. His identity was unknown. His appearance was unknown. Where he came from, why he started everything all unknown. That was why no one had been able to find him, despite everything. However, the most reasonable n wasnt to fight the rogues, because if you wanted to cure a disease, you had to but the pacilosk +25 Bonus remove its root. Verek was the root. But the reason he hadnt been found wasnt his strength, it was his cunning. He had hidden himself from the world, even from the rogues who worked for him. No one knew him, yet his orders were treated like gold by the pathetic rogues. They were willing to fight, to die for him. Yet a man who had stayed hidden all these years had been found just like that? Just because of some intel that Verya had uncovered? I had cross-checked it, and it seemed to be true. In the North, rogue attacks had be more frequent, and in one of their bases, security was tighter than the others, as though they were hiding something-someone. Yet why do I feel something is wrong, Draziel? I asked through mindlink, narrowing my eyes as I leaned back against the seat, head tilted slightly, eyes fluttering shut. But despite that, I could feel Lucien watching me silently, his gaze fixed, unblinking. Behind us, rows of cars stretched out. Verya was in one, Lucas, the Alpha of Bloodthorn, in another, apanied by vehicles carrying guards, while wolves raced alongside. Draziel didnt respond at first; he wasnt one to speak unless spoken to. But despite his silence, he was one to think, analyze, assess situations quickly and efficiently and after a beat, he finally answered. In a game of chess, he began slowly, his voice deep and detached in my mind, there are two yers: a foolish one and a smart one. The foolish yer rushes forward, believing he has found the king only to realize he chased a shadow, to realize he had been tricked. He paused, letting the words settle before continuing. 1 While the smart yer doesnt strike the king first, he strikes where the opponent is meant to look. He strikes where the opponent wants to look, and then he sacrifices a pawn, maybe even a knight, cing it boldly on the board, exposed tempting the opponent to attack. To feel victorious. To believe theyve gained ground, an advantage. As he spoke, for the briefest moments, images shed in my mind, two people, a blurry man and me with a chessboard in the middle. The blurry mans hand slid a piece forward, deliberate, calcted. The enemy takes the bait, Draziel continued. They move in, confident, blind. They think theyre winning. I made my move, the chess piece sliding across the board, aiming for the king, convinced I would win but then But the moment they strike, the trap snaps shut. While theyre focused on the pawn, the real threat is already behind them. The rooks close in. The bishops cut off escape. And when they finally realize its already checkmate. The blurry man chuckled, the sound echoing through the dark space. And though I couldnt see his face, I knew it was a victoryugh-one that made it clear he had won. And I had lost. As theughter of the blurry man echoed in my head, growing louder by the second, Draziel continued, his voice a low drawl. Return to the pockhou +25 Bonus The image vanished, and I found myself back in my consciousness, standing before him. I watched him seated on his throne, legs crossed, his eerie white eyes fixed on me with an unreadable expression, his words sinking deeper with every second. Life is like a game of chess, Ss. Sometimes, when you think you are going to win, when you think youll get what you want, you find yourself at a wall. You find yourself tricked. You find yourself losing the game. He tilted his head, movements slow, expression emotionless as he asked, So, Ss in this game, which do you think you are? The polish yer or the smart one? My gaze narrowed, frown deepening as I studied him, hands tucked in my pockets, thoughts racing. Draziel was right. I was the foolish yer. I had known from the start there was something off. How could a man like Verek allow himself to be found after so many years of hiding? A man like that couldnt make such a mistake unless 1 He wants you to leave the packhouse, Draziel finished my thought, uncrossing his legs and leaning forward, his gaze sharp as he spoke. He wants you and our brothers to leave the packhouse unguarded for a reason. He lured you into a trap, and you all fell for it because of your obsession to catch him. You didnt think this through, Ss. Despite knowing it was a trap from the beginning, you still yed along. 1 He spoke, and my gaze grew colder. Almost at the same time, Draziel and I came to the same conclusion. Now, the question is: why would he lure you three from the packhouse? What is the aim, to attack your pack in your absence, or to take something valuable from the packhouse? If its the second one, what do you think is the most valuable treasure hidden there? He asked, and the corner of my lips curled into a cold smirk My gaze held his as I muttered, my voice eerily calm andposed, 1 The golden dagger. As soon as I said this, Draziel didnt react. He didnt answer he just watched. The next second, I lifted my hand and snapped my fingers, pulling myself out of the consciousness. Slowly opening my eyes, I found Lucien still staring at me, eyes narrowed, observing but I kept my gaze forward. As Abraham continued speaking, I cut him off. This is an order. Turn the car around. We are going back to the packhouse. The moment I said this, everyone seemed to pause. Abraham stiffened, Lucien frowned, and udes eyes snapped open, shooting a raised brow toward me. I leaned forward, about to exin the situation, but before I could- Something happened. Bright lights began blinking, drawing everyones attention to the right. I turned, frowning, and saw a truck barreling toward the car at full speed, with no intention of stopping. I didnt react. My eyes were emotionless, the same as my brothers. We all watched, unmoved. I could hear ude click his tongue in irritation, feel Luciens gaze grow colder, and hear Abraham curse under his breath as he tried to swerve the car to dodge it but it was toote. The massive truck came rushing toward us. And as it closed in, before I could stop myself, my thoughts drifted to one person amidst everything-the girl, that innocent little maid. Meet the posses Would she be fine? Or was it already toote? Had she already died? I wasnt sure, but out of everything I had expected, this this wasnt it. I narrowed my eyes on her, fingers still raised, holding the bastards suspended in the air. She had torn a mans head off with her bare hands. That shouldnt have been possible. Unless- I tilted my head, studying her more closely as her eyes lit up. Unless she had a wolf. Nyssa Kim Author +25 Bonus Hi everyone, sorry the update took a bit longer. Heres a sneak peek in the Alphas POV. The next chapter will continue right where we left off 34 Support Share Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 111 111 Soap opera performance. Lilith pov We were in trouble. In serious trouble. Ever since I turned eighteen, I hadnt gotten my wolf. Honestly, I hadnt minded, hadnt cared when people called me wolfless, worthless, a jinx. They were just words. In life, when you had more pressing matters, like your father dying in a war and your mother attempting to take her own life, the petty words of people who meant nothing to you barely mattered. So, I hadnt once prayed to the Goddess to give me a wolf. My prayers had always been for my mother to wake up and for my fathers soul to rest in peace. Then I found out I had a wolf. Not just any wolf, the Goddess wolf, the first she had ever created. I was stunned. Shocked. This was the first time I had ever heard of someone without a wolf connecting with one. And then I was happy. Because with a wolf, when Mother woke up, we wouldnt be bullied so much. I would be able to protect her. It was all good. But, as I had always said and always would I was never that lucky. Because my wolf Dravena, she wasnt just wild. She was crazy. No, insane. Deranged! Whatever words you could use to describe someone who wasnt right in the head, she fit them all. She had not only tried to train someone she was fighting with, she had torn peoples heads off like they were nothing but paper. But that wasnt even the most terrifying part. It was the fact that she enjoyed it. She found it fun. Sheughed while doing it. Sympathy was a word she didnt understand. She was terrifying. But if she was scary there were three people more terrifying than her. Lucien, Ss, and ude. And right now, all three were watching Dravena. Yet, she didnt feel fear. No, her lips stretched into a slow grin as she stared up at the three of them, blood dripping from her face, pooling on the floor beneath her as she sat atop the headless body. Their eyes locked on hers with a raw, piercing intensity that made the room feel smaller tighter as if the walls themselves were holding their breath. They were angry. Furious. And it was understandable. The packhouse had been massacred, dead maids scattered across the floor, the outside was worse than the inside. Guards torn apart, lifeless. And the worst part? I wasnt sure how much of Dravenas actions they had witnessed. Were they angry at us too? Ss stood with his finger raised, the other hand tucked in is pocket, a deep frown curving his lips. Lucien was in the middle, hands in his pockets, his eyes carrying their usual coldness but sharper, dripping with killing intent. +25 Bonus And udeude was the majestic white wolf beside his brother, blood sttered across his fur, fangs parted just enough for blood to drip, eyes pure white. And then, a low growl escaped ude C sharp, deep, making the entire packhouse tremble. The rogues who had been yelling moments ago now looked as though they were staring straight at the devil. The maids trembled harder, their fear of the Alphas outweighing even the horrors that had already unfolded. And even I shook, eyes wide with terror. But Dravena? I could feel it, her heart hammered, adrenaline burning like wildfire through her veins. From what had happened earlier, I knew exactly what she was thinking. This was the same intensity she had felt when she had asked the dead rogue to y with her. She couldnt possibly want the Alphas to y with her, right? My heart dropped to my stomach at the thought, a shaky breath escaping me but before I could process it, ude moved. He stepped toward us. Everyone seemed to hold their breath as the massive wolf advanced, his steps slow and deliberate, his aura practically overwhelming everyone else in the room, except his brothers. Even without his human form, I could tell this wasnt the usual teasing ude. No trace of amusement in his eyes, only pure, boiling rage As he moved closer, my hands curled into fists, trying to stop them from trembling. We were so dead. He stopped just inches from us, inches from the severed head, ignoring it as though it were nothing more than trash. He towered over Dravena, his narrowed white eyes locked on hers. I could almost hear her purr at the close proximity but then, his chilling voice cut through the mindink, loud enough for everyone to hear. Stand up from where youre sitting, little wolf. Hemanded. For a brief second, I caught it-jealousy. Raw, unmistakable. I blinked, stunned, confused. Huh? Dravena tilted her head, then shifted her gaze to the dead rogue below her. When I saw what she was looking at, my face flushed bright red, eyes widening. Goddess. I had forgotten, when a human shifts to their wolf, their clothes get torn. That meant if they shifted back to human form, they would be naked. So basically Dravena was sitting on a naked man, almost sitting on his- Oh, how jealous- Dravena purred through mindlink, her voice echoing through the throne room. I stiffened as I Txanp opera peforminnice +25 Bonus watched her slowly rise from the rogue. This this is really turning me on, haha. Its making me want to y with him. Her words stole the breath from my lungs, I actually stopped breathing for a second. I watched her, and so did everyone else, as she stood tall, turning to face ude. Even though he wasnt in his human form, he still easily towered over her, his wolf massive, bigger than any wolf I had ever seen. 1 For a brief moment, I couldnt help but think he looked almost celestial, his white fur gleaming, his white eyes sharp and piercing. And as she looked up at him, a bad feeling settled deep in my stomach, especially when I watched her take a step closer toward ude, kicking the severed head aside like it was a discarded sock. Step by step, she closed the space between them. ude didnt move. He didnt speak. He just watched her, eyes narrowed, like a cat observing a particrly reckless mouse. I could feel Ss and Luciens gazes drilling into us, silent but sharp. And when I noticed Dravenas hands twitching, I knew exactly what she was thinking, she was about to ask ude to y with her. Dont do it! I practically screamed, stepping forward, voice echoing through the throne room in full panic mode. Change back to me, Dravena! You cant just-I paused then continued in utter disbelief You are insane. Hes stronger than that rogue! Wed die if you disrespect the Alphas! She scoffed. And what if I told you were stronger than all of thembined? I blinked, utterly bbergasted. Before I could process that, she leaned closer to ude and whispered, Alpha ude I nearly fell over as I yelled, Dravena, dont- Lilith-The shouted at the same time, as if she knew what wasing, but it was toote. However, what she had done wasnt what I had expected. Dravena theatrically raised a hand to her head, pretended to stagger, and then, bam!-wrapped her arms around udes neck, leaning on him dramatically. Her voice softened, trembling with fake panic, Oh, thank the goddess, the Alphas have finally arrived! She clutched him like he was a life raft, as if we were in a soap opera instead of a massacre zone. I was so scared! I thought we were all going to die! she cried, pointing at the suspended rogues. Oh goddess, they killed everyone, they were terrifying! Ah, I was begging them to stop, but they just kept ripping people apart as if lives meant nothing to them. The goddess gave life, how could they take it away so easily? They were so cruel, so cruel, Alpha ude! She rested her head on his fur,pletely catching him and everyone else off guard. Even Ss and Lucien looked slightly taken aback, and from their expressions, I knew they had seen Dravena tear that mans head apart. Everyone was stunned, the maids, The, hell, even the suspended rogues looked utterly speechless. And there I was, tilting my head in the throne room, blinking. Huh?? Dravena what on earth was she ying at? My mood was sour +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 112 112 My mood was sour Lucien pov My mood was sour. Not because we had been outyed by that bastard. Not because he had underestimated us, thinking that a car crash would be enough to kill my brothers and me. We had barely even been scratched. The car had rolled several times, crushed beyond belief, yet we had survived. And the rogues that were lying in ambush hade out immediately, trying to attack the other cars, checking to see if we had died in the wreck but Ss had simply kicked the car door open, stepped out, and I followed him, dusting off my clothes with a frown while ude seethed behind me. He had been tense ever since leaving the packhouse. Without a word, he shifted into his wolf, leapt from the car, and tore into the rogues with the others, Verya, Lucas, and the guards fending off anyone foolish enough to challenge them. I stayed back, using my aura to crush any rogue who dared lunge at me. Ss moved to check on Abraham, our gamma. He hadnt been so lucky, bloody and knocked unconscious but he would live. While the others fought, my brothers and I made our way back to the packhouse. We didnt need Ss to tell us, we had been set up. They were after the Golden Dagger, a mythical weapon no one had been able to wield for centuries. Not even us. And if it fell into rogue hands, chaos would follow. However, that wasnt what truly soured my mood. No, what did was the sight we walked into. Dead guards. Dead maids. The stench of blood heavy in the air. I wasnt someone easily shaken by death, but that didnt mean I didnt get angry when it happened. People called me ruthless, heartless. Fine. I could end a life without blinking. And yet, only one death had ever cut deep, the previous Alpha. Father. When his severed head was brought back that day, ude cried for the first time. Ss stoic expression crumbled for the first time. But me? I just stared at it, then ordered that I wasnt to be disturbed. I locked myself away. Everyone listened, even my brothers. It took me a month. I didnt cry. I didnt leave my room. I sat there, simmering in rage. Ss and ude came to the door, not with words offort, but with reports. They were hunting Verek. Destroying rogues camp by camp but I said nothing. 12 My mead won sour +25 Bonus When the month was up, I stepped out and became worse colder, sharper. I felt nothing. Spoke rarely. Killed when I felt like it. Then came the curse. Then the mindless sex, searching for our mate, someone tonark, to break it. I was never afraid of death. If it came, then it was fate. What I refused was to die before finding that bastard. If we were going to fall, then only after Vereks head was in ournds. And then she appeared. That trembling little girl who should never have survived. After what she pulled during the ritual, she should have died for lying, for wasting our time, yet for the first time, even with the urge to kill burning in my veins, I didnt want to end her. And I hated it. Hated the hesitation. Hated that my brothers were willing to fight for her. Hated that idiot Dan seized control, stopping me from ending her. I knew, right then, she would be a weakness to us if she lived. But I couldnt kill her, not when she was Jaydens daughter. The daughter of the man who fought and died beside our father. 1 And to my irritation, I couldnt let her go either. So when the decision was made to keep her close, I told myself Id treat her as a toy, use her until I was bored. That was how it should have been. She should have been nothing but a ything, so why Why was she the first face that shed through my mind when I realized the packhouse was in danger? Why did my heart pound for the first time for a woman? But whatever I expected didnt happen. Instead She had ripped a mans head off with her bare hands, blood dripping down her face, and sheughed while doing
I tilted my head slightly, hands tucked in my pockets, more than a little taken aback as I watched her. The entire packhouse was silent; no one dared to speak or maybe they simply couldnt. The maids stared wide-eyed, frozen. Even the rogues hung in stunned silence. Yet that girl? She continued leaning against ude, one hand raised to her forehead, eyes closed like she might faint at any second. ude didnt move. Anger had vanished, leaving only shock as he stared at Lilith clinging to him. Beside me, I could feel Ss narrowing his eyes, studying her like she was some kind of puzzle. A full minute passed with no one saying a word. The silence grew thicker, almost awkward in how tense it was. And then she moved. She slowly peeled one eye open, scanning why no one was speaking. Her gaze swept over the maids, they shivered, looking away. Her eyes flicked over the suspended rogues, who visibly recoiled, It was clear: they were the ones terrified of her. By mod was sour +25 Bonus Her gaze then flicked over me and Ss, finally settling on udes towering wolf form. She took in everyones frozen expressions, opened both eyes fully, tilted her brow in confusion, but then, for the briefest moment, I saw
The corner of her lips curved into the faintest smirk. Her eyes glinted with amusement, and before anyone could react, she pulled her arm away from ude, straightened, and then began crying, hand rising to her forehead while the other theatrically wiped away an invisible tear. In the sculpture, the goddess said life was above all. Life should be valued, and no one should kill without a reason, she began, flicking her gaze toward the rogues suspended in the air. They stiffened under her stare. So how could you kill all those people? (1) She gestured toward the maids around them, chests shed, then quickly looked away, as if the bloody scene was too much to bear, which was ironic, considering she had blood smeared all over her own face. And not only that, she continued, pointing at the beheaded rogue she had ripped apart just moments ago. You also killed your fellowrades! Just because they said they didnt want to kill anymore, you brutally ripped their heads apart. How could you do that? Everyone froze. The rogues looked like deer caught in headlights. One of them even muttered out in disbelief. W-what? Support Share Be an in front of my weant volless +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 113 113 The girl in front of me wasnt wolfless. Lucien pov W-what? But she ignored them entirely. Before anyone could react, she rushed forward, sliding in front of me and Ss, and threw herself to the ground with a soft thud, arms spread wide, head lowered dramatically as she cried out. T Alphas! It was so scary! We maids couldnt even protect ourselves. We werepletely helpless against them. They they She paused, straightened, and covered her face with one hand. They also wanted to assault us! If the Alphas hadnt arrived on time, we wouldnt have just died, we would have lost our dignity too! I couldnt stop myself, a dry, humorless scoff escaped me. My gaze was cold, and though I didnt react physically, I couldnt deny that I was stunned. From what I had seen, it was actually the other way around. If we hadnt arrived, the bastards would have been the ones to die. I had felt it, even if only for a second, the killing intent, not fueled by rage but by pleasure. The same kind of pleasure ude felt whenever he tortured people. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw ude moving toward us. At the back of my mind, my wolf rumbled low, amused. This is funny. I would never have thought the little wolf would be bold enough to lie to you guys. I cant help but think shes different. More interesting Before I could dwell on his words, Ss beside me spoke, his voice a deep hum. I see, he drawled, narrowing his gaze on her. They had been the ones to behead theirrades? (1 I raised a brow. We had clearly seen her do it, yet he was asking. I knew Ss, when he acted like that, it meant suspicion. Lilith nodded, wiping at nothing on her cheeks, and pointed at the rogues suspended in the air with zero shame. They killed everyone. Guards, maids, and even theirrades too. Ah, how cruel! The rogues in the air looked genuinely offended and shot back simultaneously. Y-you! What are you saying? We werent the ones who killed ourrades! Lilith tilted her head, feigning shock, pointing at herself. T-then, who did it? Was it me? The rogues screamed in unison, Yes! She flinched at the noise, but I caught the briefest twitch of a smirk on her lips before it vanished. She turned back to us, crying out dramatically. Theyre lying, Alphas! How can a frail girl like me kill two big men? She raised her arms, shaking them for emphasis. Look! Im so skinny. No meat on these bones! How could I do that? Then, turning sharply to the maids, she asked with mock desperation, Right? I didnt do anything, and theyre lying about me, right? The maids faces turned pale almost at the same time, eyes rembling as they met her gaze before looking away but one of them didnt hesitate. She lowered her head and spoke firmly. Y-yes, Alphas. The rogues are lying. Lilith didnt do anything. Lilith wasnt the one who killed the rogues. 113The girl in front of me wasnt wolfless +25 Bonus The. My eyes shed as I narrowed them. Ss and ude looked slightly taken aback too, even though they didnt show it. The was one of our most trusted maids. She had worked the packhouse long before we were born, loyal and willing to sacrifice anything for us, yet here she was lying to us. But it didnt stop there. Another maid beside her lowered her head and echoed, Y-yes, Alphas. The rogues are lying. Lilith didnt do anything! Then, one after another, the other maids turned to The and the girl, before lowering their heads and vouching for Lilith. Yes, Alphas. Lilith didnt do anything! Their voices trembled with fear, but it didnt look forced. Somehow, they were genuinely taking her side. And what I couldnt understand was why she was lying, it seemed that they were alive because of her, so why 1 The corners of my lips curved into a frown as I stared at Lilith. She looked slightly surprised that the maids had actually vouched for her, but slowly, the corners of her lips curled into a smile. Then she turned to us, covered her mouth, and said, Alphas, please! This is so unfair. Please, take revenge for us. Weve lost so many because of their cruelty, and now they have the guts to lie. Please, take revenge for us! She echoed out, lowering her head, and almost at the same time, all the other maids lowered theirs and echoed, Please, take revenge for us, Alphas! The rogues seemed to lose it. Despite being trapped in the air, they began to curse and scream. You low-life wretch! You are lying! You killed our leader! just you wait, we will kill you too! We will kill you! They yelled, their voices rising, We will kill- But their words cut off mid-sentence. No one expected it. No one could react. I lifted my hand, moving my fingers through the air, and with Ss holding them suspended, their heads were sliced off clean by me. All the rogues hung in the air for a second, frozen in anger, until Ss flicked his emotionless gaze at me and their heads fell to the ground simultaneously. All the maids lifted their heads in shock, eyes wide as they stared at the bloodied scene. But Lilith didnt move, her head still lowered, and my eyes remained on her. Even as Sis released his control and the headless bodies thudded to the ground, I didnt look away from her. The maids screamed and scrambled back, the packhouse now raining headless corpses. But she acted like she didnt notice, like she wasnt aware. 1 Yet I knew-knew she was grinning, knew her body was practically radiating excitement. I finally understood the suspicion Ss had earlier. The girl in front of me wasnt the trembling one who flinched whenever I touched her, who couldnt even hold eye contact. The world seemed to blur as blood drenched the packhouse the corner of my lips tilting into a slow smirk as I reached a conclusion. The girl I was staring at wasnt Lilith. She wasnt wolfless, The girl in front of me wasnt wolficen No. I was staring at her wolf. And as for why she was trying to hide it I was going to find out. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus Support #4 well tome him for you +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 114 114|I will tame him for you. Lilith pov What was the most eventful day of your life? Im talking about that kind of day where everything just keeps happening one after the other, no pause, no breath. Today was mine. Let me exin. I pped my ex and his mate, found out my mother might wake up soon, and, wait, there was still more. I got a vision that the packhouse would be attacked, ran there without hesitation even though I knew I could die but I didnt. Instead, my wolf took control, the one who had been dormant for years. And surprise, surprise, she wasnt just crazy when she talked. She was a full-blown, terrifying maniac. She went on a massacre, ripping heads like she was plucking flowers. And the cherry on top? 1 The Alphas clearly saw her do it, yet she lied with zero shame. I still dont understand why she would, but as I stared at her from the throne room, watching her sprawled on the bed, head resting on her hand, chewing on an apple with fluid yetzy movements, I came to a conclusion: she wasnt right in the head. She moved almost like a cat, calm, unbothered, azy grin etched on her face as she ate and asionally checked the time. I came to the conclusion that maybe, as the goddess wolf who had lived for so many centuries, she might have slowly lost her mind after all. Because after everything that had happened earlier, her dramatic performance, shamelessly ming the rogues for killing theirrades when she did it herself, more people like Verya and the Bloodthorn Alpha arrived with guards. (1) The Alphas then ordered all the maids to their rooms, sending those who needed medical checkups to the hospital, Dravena had stood up without even looking back, gone to our room, practically jumped on the bed like nothing had happened, fallen asleep despite my attempts to talk to her, and now, a couple of hourster, it was 8pm and she was calmly eating an apple. A breathless scoff escaped me at the sight, and despite not being in my physical body, I could feel a headache forming. I brought a hand to my temple, trying to control my emotions, but it was getting harder by the minute. I had been standing in the throne room, in my consciousness for a while now, panicking about todays events, while she acted as if nothing was wrong at all. No matter how much I begged her to give me back control, he acted like she couldnt hear me. But I kept trying. I didnt know how to take back control, and with her personality, I knew that I needed to, before she did something that would get us into serious trouble. 1 Dravena, I began, my voice barely holding back frustration, I know you took control to save everyone, and Im thankful for that but you have to give me back control. She scoffed at my words, pausing her bite of the apple just ong enough to let her tongue flick over her lips, savoring the juice. She then held a finger up in the air and immed, deliberate, teasing. nan rame him for you +25 Bonus Correction, she purred, I didnt take control to save anyone. I took control to save your reckless ass, my dear human. Plus She lifted the apple closer, her eyes glinting, a wicked smirk curling on her lips. I was having fun. And if any of those maids had dared to interfere they would have met the same fate. Without hesitation. I frowned at her words, watching her take another bite of the apple. I knew she wasnt bluffing. After everything that had happened today, one thing became clear about Dravena, She had no sense of right or wrong. She could kill anyone she wanted, but, like she had said, she understood karma. She would only strike if someone deserved it. Still I didnt like how ruthless she was. Today had been the first time Id ever taken someones life, even if I hadnt done it directly. I knew those people had iting, but the way sheughed the way she moved while killing she reminded me of the Alphas. But I decided not to dwell on it. After all, even if she hadnt meant to save anyone, the other maids were still alive. The and Lora were alive because of her. Okay, okay. You didnt save anyone but can you give me back control? Or at least teach me how to take it back? Its been a while now, and the danger is over, I said quickly. Dravena was like a ticking bomb. Sooner orter, she would do something reckless. At my words, she didnt answer immediately. She simply took thest casual bite of her apple and, without even ncing, flicked it away. I watched itnd perfectly in the bin. 1 She yawnedzily, then sat up on the bed, stretching like she owned the world. When she finally spoke, her voice was a slow drawl. You seem to be in a hurry, human. Why? She swung her legs over the edge, feet rocking back and forth, one hand sliding through her blonde locks as she smirked. Do you think Id do something bad? She leaned forward a little, eyes gleaming like she already knew the answer Tell me what do you think I would do? she purred. Use this opportunity to kill a few more? Maybe those little friends of yours, just to watch you cry? My eyes widened, heart dropping like a stone but she wasnt finished. 121 Dravena tilted her head, amusement deepening into something dark, curious, hungry. Or perhaps, she continued softly, Id go to the Alphas and ask them to y with me. She paused for dramatic effect, then smiled. Do you know who would win if I fought all three? She didnt wait for my answer. Me, she said simply. Dravena. Her tone was calm, confident, terrifying. But it wouldnt be easy. If we fought for fun, just yed, this packhouse would crumble from the aftermath. But if we fought seriously, a battle to the death She let the words linger. The entire pack would suffer. Casualties everywhere. Blood. Ruin. Devastation. Haha sounds so exciting, doesnt it? She hummed, and I blinked, stunned, heart hammering in my chest. She had said something like this before, about fighting the Alphas and honestly, I couldnt tell if she was bluffing 114 yil tema him for you. +25 Bonus or serious. But there was one question that had been gnawing at me. Why did you lie? I asked, stepping forward. Why didnt you tell the Alphas that you were the one who killed the rogues? You wanted to hide your identity, didnt you? You didnt want them to know you were my wolf. She paused, confirming my suspicion. I had known my wolf for only a short time, but I was sure of one thing: she was strong, not weak like me, not timid like me. And with the way she had killed those rogues there was no reason for her to hide it. Yet in that moment, she had chosen to hide her identity, hiding the fact that I wasnt wolfless. There had to be a reason. The amusement in her expression flickered for the briefest moment, shifting slightly but before I could fully catch it, the whole surrounding seemed to change. The air thickened, tense, almost electric. Danger was approaching, though I couldnt yet tell from where, and my breath caught in my throat. As I tried to make sense of it, Dravena grinned again, wide, eyes glinting with excitement. A soft chuckle spilled out as her legs swungzily, leaning back as she fixed her gaze on the door. Lilith, she called, and I stiffened instinctively. She hummed, slow,zy, excited. Do you want to know why I cant change just yet? she asked, and even as I stared at her, the overwhelming sense of danger made my heart race. Because, she continued, there is one wolf you havent had yet. One wolf you shouldnt because if you do, you will surely die. I blinked at her words in confusion. One wolf I hadnt had yet? Was she talking about the triplet wolves? If so then the wolf I hadnt done anything with was 1 A shaky breath escaped me as the realization hit. Dervic. udes wolf. The wolf people whispered about in fear C the one rumored to be deadly, the one ude rarely let out. Not because he enjoyed killing, but because Dervic had a reputation for going too far with the women they slept with. Rumors, ugly and bone-chilling, imed he had killed two maybe three. He wasnt brutal like ude with enemies. No, Dervic was worse. A psycho. A man who didnt feel anything for anyone. No remorse. No empathy. Just hunger. He ising for you, Dravena murmured, her head tilting slowly, eyes narrowing toward the door. My breath hitched, and I stepped back without meaning to. I wanted to ask how she knew, how she could be so certain but before I could speak, she continued, You cant handle a beast like him. Her grin stretched, he swinging legs freezing, just as the door pushed open. And there he stood. Not ude Dervic. Long blond hair, beautiful, white clothes hugging his tall fame and a grin, wide, carved across his lips as his eyesnded on Dravena. His head tilted, like he was admiring pry, and a soft chuckle vibrated from his chest, low and unsettling Well, well, we meet again, little wolf. My gasp tore free, fear and something disturbingly electric looding me all at once. sw him for you +25 Bonus I had met Dervic once, the day ude came to my apartment, when Dervic took control and wrapped his fingers around my throat. I could still hear that twisted chuckle as he watched me chake. I wanted to step back, hide, vanish, instinct screamed at me to run but Dravena only smiled wider, delight glinting in her eyes as she whispered, But dont worry Ill tame him for you, my dear human Support Share Tv ruin her +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 115 115/I will ruin her! Dravena pov Lucien. ude. Ss. I remembered that day clearly, the day the Goddess created hem. I had watched from afar, perched on clouds, tailzily flicking in boredom, eyes half-lidded, ready to drift off again but I didnt. Why? Because that day had been different. The Goddess had been different. She took her time shaping those three men, molded them into perfection, gifted them immense beauty, immense strength, immerse power, enough to rival anyone in the world. But most of all, she gave them a white wolf. Wolves only second to me. It was rare for the Goddess to bless someone with such a wolf, and when I asked her why she gave them that blessing, she only smiled- that knowing, mysterious smile and said I would understand when the time came. Now, I understood. She had been creating my matesour mates. Fate was an amusing little thing, wasnt it? Amusing yet cruel. The three Alpha triplets- Lucien, Ss, and ude had strayed far from what I intended for them. I granted them strength, and they turned it into brutality. So let it be known: if they fail to find their mate before their twenty-sixth year, their wolves will devour them from the inside out. That was the prophecy the Moon Goddess had given them for their cruelty. ording to it, if they marked their mate- Lilith, they would break the curse. They would be saved. But was it truly that simple? Of course not. Prophecies like that nevere without a price. They are meant to change someone break someone teach someone. So that wasnt the whole prophecy. There was more. Hidden. Buried waiting for those men. And how it would all end, the final choice would fall into the hands of these humans. Yet in the end, there was one thing the triplets and Lilithste could never escape. Death. A slow, wicked smile curved over my lips as I sat on the bed fingers curling around the edge, My eyes twinkled, heat pooling low in my stomach, my body humming with raw anticipation as I stared at the man before me. 15 wit run ber +25 Bonus But like I said, fate is one thing that can never be changed. Not even by the goddess. So for now, I was going to enjoy this. Living among mortals, bound to a human body, ying with people, ying with these men and I was going to start with him. I was going to y with the beast standing before me. I was going to tame him. Ah this was going to be so fun. A soft chuckle threatened to spill from me as Dervic stood there, pure white eyes gleaming with something wicked, something dark and dangerous. His smile stretched slow and sinful as he ran a hand through his blond locs, stepping into the room with a predators grace. A deepugh rumbled from his chest, growing louder, and Lilith whimpered inside me, shrinking in fear. Little wolf, he purred, Finally, we meet again. Do you know how long Ive waited to y with you? How long Ive craved ripping control from that bastard and having my hands on youon your throat, watching your breath fade, watching those trembling eyes again. He lifted his hand and smirked. My hands still remember thest time. The thrill, unlike anything Ive felt. I want it again. When you touched me earlier, the urge was electric. I couldnt stand it. I had to take control from that cheeky bastard ande for you. His gaze never left me. He watched, studied, hungry for a flinch, a tremor, anything that tasted like fear. In that moment, he looked every bit the predator, slow, deliberate, toying with his prey before pouncing. But who was the real predator here? Me. 1 I had touched him on purpose back there when ude was in his wolf form. I had let my scent linger for him. I had drawn him out. I wanted him toe. And he did. For a brief moment, I didnt speak. I just watched, watched him take another step toward me, until he stopped a few inches away, towering and dominant. I let my grin widen, a soft, amused scoff slipping out as I rose from the bed, movements unhurried, unbothered. Liliths worried, terrified voice whispered at the back of my mind, Dravena, be careful d-dont do anything to offend that man. He is scary, he- Before she could finish, I held Dervics gaze a beat longer, reading the expectation in his eyes, the hunger to see me cower. But then, I lowered my head and bowed, my voice calm, anything but fear as I said, Greetings, Alpha Dervic. May I ask what you need from me? +25 Bonus A flicker of surprise crossed his expression, his eyes widening slightly as he realized I wasnt scared. My lips curved into a wild, wicked grin, my eyes downcast as I continued bowing. Fear. He craved that from his prey. But I knew better. 1 Why? Because, I thrived on it too. I loved the look of fear, the way it shivered through people, the way people trembled for me. I loved it when they cried, when they begged. It was electric. So I wasnt surprised when his voice rumbled next, amusement deep in it as he stared down at me That is interesting, he hummed. You know who I am and yet, you are not afraid of me. I slowly lifted my head, letting my grin linger as I replied, I apologize, but I do not know what you are talking about, Alpha Dervic- Before I could finish, his hand snapped around my throat. In the next moment, everything blurred, movement too fast to track. One second we stood in the middle of the room; the next my back mmed softly against the far wall, his body towering over mine, heat radiating from him like fire. His grip tightened on my neck, pinning me, iming space, his gaze locked on mine as he leaned in. Lilith gasped inside me, voice cracking with terror. D-Dravena- She trembled. But I didnt. My eyes stayed steady on his, calm amused. You are not scared, he purred, cutting off more air, watching for panic that didnte. Why? Last time, you trembled for me. You were scared. He dipped closer, only a breath away, his devastating face catching the light, his grin widening slow and cruel. What changed? Do you think I wouldnt hurt you? His fingers tightened, a delicious burn spreading through my throat, vision blurring at the edges, lungs aching for air. He chuckled low. You think I wouldnt kill you? he murmured, hunger dripping from every word. Oh, little wolf I want to kill you. I want to watch you bleed for me, cry for me, beg for me. His eyes shed a beautiful, terrifying white as he leaned in, tongue dragging hot and slow across my cheek. His fangs lengthened, breath shaking against my skin. I want you to die for me, he whispered, voice so deep it verberated through my bones, The world slowed. wi ruin her +25 Bonus My heart thundered. My hands trembled. My gaze flickered. He saw it. Loved it. His grin widened as he tightened his grip, towering over m, pressing closer, dominating the space. Yes yes. Thats it. That fear. He chuckled darkly. Look at her, ude. Youre trying to shift, trying to take control and save her-pathetic. This little toy you all love so much? Ill break her. Ill ruin her. Hahaha! Hisughter cracked through the room-raw, insane. He was a lunatic. I whimpered softly as his eyes flickered, ude was fighting inside him and as I slowly lifted my hand to his, his chuckle deepened, eyes tracking every movement as if savoring it. I wrapped my fingers around his hand on my throat and breathed, barely a whisper: Alpha Dervic. His eyes gleamed with anticipation, leaning in, waiting for the begging, for the surrender But instead, my lips pulled into a cruel grin. Instead of prying him off, I tightened his grip myself. Then I jumped, legs locking around his waist, pulling him closer, stealing his bnce. His hand faltered in shock, but I held him there,ughing-low, breathless, thrilled. Yes-this. I purred, head tilting back, eyes bright with unhinged hunger. This is fun. Exciting. Strangle me harder, Alpha Dervic. Let me die by your hands, bleed for you, cry for you, what an honor that would be. I leaned forward, close enough to feel his breath, catching the flicker of disbelief in his eyes as my voice dropped low and wicked. So kill me if you want but first I dragged my tongue across my teeth, smile sharp. Lets have fun. Silence drowned the room. Shock radiated not only from him but from Lilith inside me, frozen in disbelief as I whispered under my breath. y with me, Alpha Dervic Nyssa Kim Author Pov: When the prey bes the predator 10 12 Ette regon you how to be a good wo Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 116 116 To teach you how to be a good wolf Dervic pov Hunger. That was all I felt. +25 Bonus The insatiable hunger inside me to feel lives slowly fade beneath my hands, to feel their pulse weaken as my fingers tightened around their throats. 1 The desire to watch that flicker of fear in their eyes dim and dim until nothing remained. The urge-violent, addictive to watch them die die for me. Haha! Oh, how I loved it. Oh, how it thrilled me. Oh, how it excited me. I wanted to do it again, again and again. Not out of lust alone but because I loved it. I wanted to feel nails wing at my fingers, their broken voices begging me to stop as I grinned down at my prey watching them fight for life, for breath, for a mercy I would never give. Just a little tighter. Just a little longer. And then-silence. But ude that human of mine never liked it. What was the word he used? Ah. Yes. Detestable. That was what he had called it right before he forced his control over me-a tight, suffocating, unyielding control. He locked his mind, his body, every damn nerve against me making it impossible for me to shift when I wanted to. And despite the idiot he pretended to be, he was strong. Strong enough to hold me back. Strong enough to cage me. It was amusing, annoying and infuriating all at once. What had I done that was so wrong? What was so different from what he did? ude had his fun torturing people, not just physically but mentally. Yet he stopped me from having mine. All because I had killed two women? 16tto teach you how to be a good wor What had been so wrong about it? One of them had been before the ritual, before the curse began. Id sunk my teeth into the neck of a wolfless girl. Not that I knew. Not that I cared. She died, and that was tha The second happened during the ritual. An assassin had slipped in among the participants, aiming for our brothers, aiming for him. I didnt know that, of course. +25 Bonus I simply got carried away as I rammed into her and wrapped my hands around her throat, squeezing until her body went limp. Only afterward did they discover what she really was. But ude he wasnt happy about it, not even a little. Even though Id saved everyone the trouble of dealing with an assassin, to him, I had done it with evil intentions. So when ude stood before my throne, fury cold and sharp in his eyes while I lounged there with azy, wicked smirk He asked me a single question. This is the second time youve killed a woman, Dervic. Why are you doing this? I had onlyughed, soft, low and tilted my head, enjoying every bit of his reaction before giving him the one answer that made him furious enough to cage me: Just because. And that was it. Locked in my throne room, forced to watch him have his little pleasures with different women every day. I watched with nothing but boredom. None of them knew how to take real pleasure, how to feel it Pathetic. Dull. Forgettable. But then again, I had no real urge to fight for controlnot until I met her. That wolfless girl who stepped into the room and stole everyones attention, including mine. There had been a spark. A pull. Something feral and new curling through me. The moment I saw her, I knew I had to have her. I knew she had to be my new prey. But I also knew that bastard wouldnt let me out to y, so waited. I watched. I nned. Then earlier today, something inside me surged, an urge I never felt before and his control slipped. I seized it instantly, tearing through the barrier and going straight for my prey. 16/to teach you how to be a good wolf +25 Bonus But this this was not what I expected at all. As she wrapped her legs around my waist, dragging me closer, her hand tightening and forcing my grip to strangle harder, sheughed-wild, breathless. A grin stretched across her lips, a sharp glint burning in her eyes. A glint I recognized. A glint I knew far too well. My heart mmed against my ribs. y with me, Alpha Dervic, she whispered, excitement trembling beneath every word. Thump. Thump. Thump. I watched her for the briefest moment, eyes locked on hers as her earlier words echoed through my mind: This is fun. Exciting. Strangle me harder, Alpha Dervic. Let me die by your hands, bleed for you, cry for you what an honor that would be. 1 That was what she had uttered. A disbelieving scoff slipped from me as I studied her. She was only a breath away. Die by my hands? An honor? The air in the room thickened, tension coiling tight, and the only sound echoing was the slow, deliberate ticking of the clock, as though it were counting down to something At the next tick, my head tilted slowly. My eyes instinctively narrowed on hers, searching for that emotion, that flicker, that look of fear. But it wasnt there. This girl wasnt afraid of me. She looked nothing like a prey. She was nothing like thest time. However, from her expression, she wasnt lying. She truly didnt mind dying by my hands. I see The corners of my lips curled into a slow smile, my eyes glinting, my heart pounding even harder. A low chuckle rumbled from my chest, growing deeper, louder, hungrier by the second. And before she could react, my hand tightened around her throat, cutting off her airwaypletely, leaving her no space to breathe. Her head tipped back even further but she didnt whimper. She didnt flinch. Instead, she fucking moaned. A soft, breathless, broken sound, her eyes fluttering shut as if she savored it. to teach you how to be a geen wat +25 Bonus She enjoyed it. She enjoyed standing at the brink of death. Die by my hands? I purred, the words rolling out slow, my eyes shing bright as a rush of excitement tore through my veins. Haha you really think its an honor, little wolf? My grip tightened just a fraction more. Do you truly wish to die for me? To cry for me? To bleed for me? I leaned in, breath brushing her lips, voice dropping to a heated whisper. Tell me, little wolf are you really, really willing? She didnt hesitate. Not even for a heartbeat. Her lips curled into a wild smile. Her hand tightening over my own grip, forcing herself closer to death, even though another minute like this would end her. She parted her lips and released a soft, broken chuckle, barely audible. Yes, Alpha Dervic it would be an honour. It would be worth dying for. Her eyes fluttered open, meeting mine, her smile never faltering as she breathed out, For what is pleasure without pain and what is pain without pleasure? If you wish to have your fun with me, then this servant this servant offers herself to you. The moment the words left her mouth, my eyes lit up. My fangs lengthened. Andughter spilled out of me-low, dark, thrilled. Yes. Yes. Someone who finally got it. Someone who finally understood. There was no pleasure without pain, without tears. Without death. ude, did you hear her? She agrees with me! She understands me! I shouted through the mindlink, excitement buzzing through every word. ude, still in the throne room, stared at me with furious, harrowed eyes, his fists clenched tight as he growled, Let her go, Dervic. If anything happens to her, you will regret it. He threatened me-again and my lips curled into a slow smirk. But before I could answer, she spoke. Her voice was weaker now, trembling fromck of air, yet steady with intent. But first, Alpha Dervic grant my wish. y with me. Her fingers dug into my wrist, forcing my hand to crush he throat harder. Her face flushed, breath shuddering as To teach you how to be a good will +25 Bonus she whispered, An hour let me have control. Control over you. Let me do what I wish to you then you can do whatever you want to me. The corners of her lips stretched into a grin, her voice dropping to a dark, sultry tease. Just for an hour. I raised a brow, my smile slowly stiffening as I studied her, reying her words. 1 She wanted control over me for an hour? I tilted my head. How amusing. What could an omega like her possibly do to me in an hour? Was she stalling for time? I doubted it. The glint in her eyes was far hungrier than mine. And for a brief moment, I hesitated, not from fear, no but because something sharp and instinctive rang like an rm at the back of my mind. A trap, it warned. However the next second, my smile slid back into ce, slow and dark, and I scoffed. Okay, little wolf, I murmured, leaning back as amusement sparked in my eyes. An hour. You can do anything you want to me for an hour. If its permission you want tilted my head, smirking. then Ill grant it. It didnt matter if it was a trap. It didnt matter if she was buying time. At the end of the day, her fate would remain the same. She would die by my hands, before ude took back control, before our brothers noticed anything was wrong. I would make sure she breathed herst breath tonight. Since she wanted to y (1) I chuckled, low and eager. then lets y, little wolf. Her eyes practically lit up when I agreed, her grin stretching wide, nothing like someone on the brink of being choked to death. Instead, I watched her gaze flick toward the wall, and when followed it, I saw she was staring at the clock. Under her breath, she whispered, An hour. Her voice was barely a breath, and udes voice roared inside my mind, shouting at me to let her go, warning that shed die any second now if I didnt. #To learn woy how to be a good way. +25 Bonus I smirked at his panic, but he was right, and I had no intention of killing her not yet. Just as I was about to release her, to lean back- Something happened. Her grip on my hand tightened but not to force it harder. Instead, she wrapped her fingers around my wrist and pulled my hand away from her throat. My smirk froze. My eyes dropped to her hand in surprise, in disbelief as she forced me to release her. Impossible. Her strength how could she be that strong? And I wasnt the only one stunned. Even ude went silent. The world seemed to slow. Then sheughed. A low, breathless, feral sound and the second I snapped my gaze back to her, she moved. 1 Before I could react, before I could even blink, she shoved me. Hard. Fast. My back hit the ground with a brutal thud, shock ripping through me, and shended perfectly on my waist, straddling me, her thighs locking around me like a trap. Then, she leaned in, just inches from my face, her breath brushing my skin, her eyes gleaming with something wildhungry. And she repeated it, that same phrase, this time with a smile sharp enough to cut. An hour she murmured, staring straight into me as I stared up in disbelief. She smirked, her voice dropping lowtoo low. That should be more than enough to tame you, Alpha Dervic. I blinked, in confusion, trying to understand her words but before I could, she did something. Something no one had ever dared to do to me. Something no one had ever had the guts to try. Smack. The world froze. My head snapped to the side, blond locs falling over my face as I sucked in a stunned breath, my eyes wide, trying to process what had just happened. But she didnt give me time. W to rach you how to be a good wolf. +25 Bonus Her fingers hooked under my chin, dragging my face back to hers. Our gazes locked as she leaned even closer, lips curling in a slow, wicked purr. That should be enough time, she whispered, to teach you how to be a good wolf. Support Share 17] Your heart well be in my hand +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 117 117 Your heart will be in my hand. Drevena pov Silence. Suffocating, thick silence-heavy enough to choke on. Everyone was frozen in shock. Dervics eyes were locked on me, wide and stunned, his mouth slightly agape as he tried to process the fact that I had just pped him. As he stared, the ticking of the clock seemed louder now, faster, as though it was desperately counting down to something. He wasnt the only one stunned. Lilith, who had been trembling moments ago, whispering that we were going to die, caught in the middle of a panic attack, now stood frozen. Her eyes shook as she stared. And as my grin stretched wider, my eyes glinting with a rush, my heart pounding with raw excitement, a low, amused chuckle slipped from my lips. My grip tightened around his chin, the sound blending with the relentless ticking of the clock. Hahaha. This was exciting. This was fun. My mate. I had just pped one of my mates. I could still feel the dull sting in my palm, and I wanted more. I wanted to punish him, to tame him, to break him. Just the thought of taming this troublemaker made my blood boil, made heat coil low in my body, made me so fucking hungry for more. As I chuckled, staring at Dervic, only inches away, lost in a daze, Lilith finally spoke. Her voice came out in a shaky breath. N-no way Her words trailed as she stumbled back, losing her bnce before copsing to the ground with a soft thud. You-you pped Alpha Dervic. No way. Now were really going to die. Y-youre crazy. She said it, disbelief thick in her voice, but it only made my grin stretch wider. Before anyone could react, I leaned closer to Dervic, closing the space between us, just enough for our lips to brush, just enough for me to feel his heartbeat as I pressed gainst him. I whispered under my breath, my eyes locked onto his, my rip on his face tightening enough to leave a bruise as I purred. Alpha Dervic~ I teased, eyes amused. I can feel you growing beneath me. I didnt take you for a man who liked being pped. The moment the words left my lips, the ticking of the clock seemed to stop. #Youn heist will be in my hand +25 Bonus Time froze. The entire room was swallowed by tension. Dervics eyes widened further, shock shing across his face, and even Lilith went still, realization dawning as she understood I was right. The big bad wolf I had pped was hard beneath me. I could feel it clearly as I sat on top of him. Amusing, wasnt it? The instant I struck him, his body had responded, reacting the pain as though it thrilled him, as though he craved it. He did. Like I said there was no pleasure without pain, and no pain without pleasure. That was what he wanted. Pain, sharp, overwhelming, maddening. All this time, he had been the one inflicting it on others. But now My chuckle grew louder at the shock on his face, and before anyone could react, I rolled my hips once then twice, deliberately grinding against him. A sh of pleasure flickered in his eyes, then vanished. Reced by fury. His eyes glowed an eerie, blinding white, the air thickening as his aura surged, crushing and dominant, the room trembling as he roared. How dare you-an omegay a finger on me! The walls shook. Paintings crashed to the floor. Objects toppled from shelves, pillows scattering from the bed. Yet I remained calm. My smile never faltered. Before he could shove me off, the back of my hand snapped across the other side of his face. Smack! The sharp sound cut through the room as his head jerked sideways, blond locks falling over his face, a stunned breath tearing from his chest. Before he could even process t, I seized both his wrists and mmed them to the ground, pinning him beneath me. I leaned closer,ughing-low, manic, feeling him grow even harder against me, pressing insistently against my core, desperate, betraying himpletely. Your hat will be in my hand +25 Bonus He stared up at me in utter disbelief. I onlyughed more. Haha, Alpha Dervic, I purred, eyes gleaming. Are you trying to back out on your words? I tilted my head, tightening my grip. That isnt very nice, is it? I leaned closer until our lips were only inches apart. As I stared at his mesmerizing, beautiful face, my gaze narrowed on the red sting blooming on his cheek, my heart pounding harder against my chest. Oh such a beautiful face. How could the goddess create a man as pretty as him? If I were honest, he was one of the most beautiful beings I had everid my eyes on. And he looked even more beautiful like this-marked. Haha. I wanted to p that perfect face again and again until every inch of him burned red. He seemed to realize what I was thinking. A frightening growl tore from his throat as he strained against my grip, muscles flexing as he tried to throw me off. When he couldnt, he stared at me in shock, surprised by my strength before hissing, You must really have a death wish. I will kill you, omega. My lips curled into a slow smirk, my gaze flicking to his lips, then back to his eyes. You promised me control for an hour, Alpha Dervic, I purred. Then I leaned in toward his reddened cheek, stuck out my tongue, and before he could react, dragged it slowly across his skin-deliberate, taunting. I pulled back just enough to murmur, I can do whatever I want with you for an hour. My smile sharpened. That means youre mine to break to ruin I leaned to his ear, my voice dropping, curling dark and dangerous. To fuck. The moment the word left my lips, I felt it. 1 A shiver tore through Dervics body, his breath hitching, beraying him. My eyes glinted feral as my smile widened and I pressed myself harder against his boner, feeling my clit throb, my panties growing wet, achingaching for intrusion, for pleasure. And then I heard Liliths shaky voice in my head. What am I saying Its the both of you that are crazy. H-how can you get turned on in this situation? Dravena, he could kill us- +25 Bonus He wont, I cut her off calmly. I released his hands and leaned back, bringing his face fully into view and when I saw his expression, I bit my bottom lip, my shoulders shaking as a chuckle rumbled out of me. He was staring at me like a predator held on a leash. Eyes narrowed. Dangerous. Like at any second, he could snap, like my head could be rolling across the floor. At least not for now, I continued smoothly. Dont you know how strong this man is? Hes udes wolf. His speed alone surpasses all his brothers. If he wanted to kills, he would have done it from the beginning. I smiled wider. Not that it would matter anyway because were stronger. Lilith gasped in disbelief. I already knew how this would end. I would tame this wolf. Break him. Make him obedient. And when this was over He wouldnt just submit. He would be obsessed. So, Alpha Dervic I tilted my head, the corner of my lips curving into a slow smirk. Are you really willing to go back on your words to this omega? I watched as his re burned into me and then his aura burst forth. A violent gust of wind mmed into me, blowing my hair back, the pressure thickening the air as tension spiked And then, in the blink of an eye, he pulled it back. The room stilled. The air settled. He closed his eyes, jaw tight, as if forcing himself under control. When he opened them again, his expression was calm, too calm but anger still smoldered beneath it. Lust too. Dark and unmistakable. His gaze locked onto mine. Alright, omega, he hissed, voice low and dangerous. Ill keep my word. You can do whatever you want with me. Then his eyes flicked to the clock. A smirk tugged at his lips as he looked back at me. #trour heart wit be in my hand +25 Bonus However you have about fifty minutes left. When that time is up, he continued calmly, I will kill you. His smile widened. But first, Ill make you suffer. Ill make you wish for death. A wicked, unhinged glint shed in his eyes as he suddenly leaned closer, our faces just inches apart, his fangs lengthening as a darkugh slipped from him. And when youre finally broken, he murmured, smilingke a madman, your heart will be in my hand. As his chuckle faded, time seemed to slow around us. I watched him. Then Tick. Tock. The corners of my lips slowly stretched into a wild grin. I chuckled softly, eyes locked onto his, my gaze sharp, dangerous, gleaming. The air between us crackled, charged heavy as we stayed there, unmoving. Two predators. Both daring. Both challenging. Both silently betting everything on how this night would end. Would it end with Dervics submission, the most feared of the triplet wolves brought to his knees? Or would it end with my heart in his hand? Either way We were about to find out. Nyssa Kim Author Hey everyone, I just want to take this opportunity to thank you all for your support, yourments, and most of all, for reading. Youre all wonderful, and I will be forever grateful. 10 P Support Share Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 118 1181Good boys get faces 118 Good boys get fed Drevena pov The most intoxicating kind of control is the one that turns defiance into hunger. *** +25 Bonus Tick tock. Tick tock. Tick m! My back hit the wall, the impact rattling through me, sending the clock crashing to the ground, ss shattering like the world itself had stopped, like the air had frozen, holding its breath. Pain shot through every inch of me, making me tremble bu I didnt whimper. I didnt cry. Instead, the corner of my lips curved into a slow, wicked grin as Dervics lips crashed onto mine, just as I tightened my arms around his neck, my legs locking around his waist, pulling him closer. A low chuckle rumbled deep in my chest as he pulled me into a kiss, rough, brutal, raw-not soft, not gentle, but pure, zing fire. 1 Kiss me, pretty boykiss me like you mean it, I had whispered into his ear just moments ago, after he had threatened to pull my heart out with that wicked smile. And this man-angry, lustful, untamed didnt hesitate. Didnt blink. In an instant, he lifted me, and before I could react, we crashed against the wall, the world spinning, hearts pounding, heat and hunger igniting with every ragged, desperate breath. His lips moved against mine, stealing every gasp, every breath I drew, as his hand slid to my neck. And just as I expected, that sneaky bastard seized the moment to wrap his fingers around my throat, his grip brutal, suffocating. His lips curled into a wild, feral grin as he choked me, grip tightening with each second, leaving me no breath to take, making my eyes flutter shut, my chest heaving with ache. 1 But oh-the pain, theck of air, the intensity, the fire. How much I loved it, how much I craved it, how much I wanted it. It made me wet, it made me burn, it set my body alight, Haha, it made me hunger for more! More! More! However As much as I loved it, I had to tame this wolf, make him understand one thing: He wasnt in control. I was. So as his grip tightened, his excitement raw and palpable, scoffed, eyes snapping open. Before he could react, 1 did something he hadnt expected. I bit down on his bottom lip-hard, So hard it drew blood, so hard he stiffened, his body going rigid, his grip on my neck loosening slightly. And as my breath came out trembling and rapid, I didnt give him time to react. 5 by gut fed +25 Bonus I reached for his hair, tangling my grip around his blond los, sharply tugging him back, forcing him inches away from my face, watching his shock. Eyes wide. Lips parted. A crimson trail of blood slipping from his mouth, matching the stain on mine. As I watched his expression, my lips slowly curled into a grin, a low, breathless chuckle slipping free as I stuck out my tongue, flicking it over my lips. The metallic taste sent a delicious shiver down my spine as purred, soft, amused. You are such a bad wolf, Alpha Dervic. You have to listen to your masters orders. I didnt ask you to strangle me, did I? The moment the words left my mouth, the tension thickened. The air tightened, coiled, ready to snap. Dervic didnt react at first, he just stood there, staring at me in shock as I tugged down on his hair. But only for a moment. A brief, flickering moment, before his white eyes red, his aura surging as a deep, savage growl tore from his chest. His hand shot toward my head, ready to smash me into the wall at any second- But I didnt flinch. Didnt move. Didnt react. And just before he could touch me, he swerved, mming his fist into the wall inches from my head. Stone cracked. The wall caved. He leaned closer and hissed, How dare an omega call herself my master?! Do you have a death wish- Before he could finish, I moved. I closed the distance but I didnt kiss him. No. My hand snapped up, Smack! The sound cracked through the air, sharp and loud, snapping his face to the side in pure shock. He froze. I didnt give him time. My hand caught his chin, gripping hard, forcing his face back to mine. My smile vanished. My eyes trembled, bright with excitement, as I tilted my head and spoke. +25 Bonus You promised, Alpha Dervic, I said calmly. You promised to do everything I want for one hour before you rip my heart out. My grip tightened. So under that hour, I am your master. You obey me. You listen. You do everything I say. Then my lips curved slowly into a grin. I leaned closer until barely any space remained, tilting his face higher. For one hour, I whispered, my voice dark with amusement, you will be a good boy for me Then, I chuckled softly, leaning in, sticking out my tongue and dragging it slow across the blood on his lips. A good, I murmured, obedient boy. The moment those words left my mouth, Dervics expression shifted, shock snapping into rage in the blink of an eye. His eyes narrowed as he red at me, cheeks flushed red, blond hair falling messily over his shoulders as killing intent surged from him. It was clear he wanted to say fuck it and end everything right there. 1 But he wouldnt. I knew it, not from arrogance, but because he was easy to read. A part of him wanted to see how this would y out. A part of him was excited to find out what would happen next. know Liliths trembling voice echoed through the mindlink. Im not even going to say anything anymore. Youre going to get us killed, and Ive epted that. Do whatever you want. 1 She sounded resigned, defeated and it only made my smile deepen. I didnt reply. My focus never left the raging man before me as I hummed softly. Youll be a good boy for me, wont you, Dervic? I said his name deliberately-no title. The tension sharpened instantly. Then- Tick tock In the next second, a scoff escaped him. He clicked his tongue and looked away, jaw tight, fists clenching as his voice came out low and muffled. Fine, he muttered. Anything A pause. 1 Master says. 1810ood boys get feos +25 Bonus The moment those words left his mouth, the corners of my lips slowly stretched into a grin. My eyes twinkled, my heart pounded, my core ached-twitching, desperate. A softugh slipped from me as I released his face and patted his cheek in approval, like he was an obedient dog. Thats it, I teased lightly. Now thats a good boy. His re sharpened, dark and lethal but I didnt care. Instead, I gave him his secondmand. Now, release me, I said calmly, and ce me on the ground. From the way his body went still, it was obvious, he wasnt used to receiving orders. Hell, he barely listened to his own human. And yet after a brief hesitation, he obeyed. He exhaled a tense breath hed been holding. As I unhooked my legs from his waist, he released me and set me down, then took a step back-controlled, restrained, simmering. Obedient. My grin widened. I stepped forward, holding his gaze for a brief moment as he stared down at me, towering, his expression cold, dangerous.. Then, my eyes flickered away, and I sauntered past him, my movements slow, feline, deliberate. I ran a hand through my hair, pushing the strands back, feeling the weight of his gaze snap to me, sharp, hungry, tracking every inch of my body. 1 I stopped in front of the bed and turned, never breaking eye contact, letting him measure me, weigh me. The tension coiled tighter with every heartbeat. At the next tick of the clock, I sank onto the bed, lying back pressing my tongue to my teeth as a sly, wicked smile curved my lips. I spread my legs just enough for him to see, one hand inching my dress higher and higher until it stopped at my waist, revealing everything: my slick, wet panties, glistening, teasing, aching for him. Almost immediately, his gaze dropped from my eyes to my exposed core. His white eyes red, his Adams apple bobbing as the bulge straining against his pants grew harder, more insistent. I watched it all, the raw, unmasked lust on his face that was impossible to hide. A beat passed. Then I gave my thirdmand, snapping his attention back to me. Come here. His gaze snapped up, narrowing as I curled my finger, beckoning him closer, He didnt move. Not at first. Then a frown tugged at his lips, and he obeyed. (dood boys get fac +25 Bonus He strode toward me, each step slow, deliberate, his aura thickening the air, pressing around us. When he stopped before me, I lifted my chin to meet his eyes, a satisfied smirk curving my lips. Then Kneel for me, Dervic, Imanded, my voice low, steady, and sharp. Time seemed to freeze. I heard Lilith gasp in disbelief, snapping at me. Dravena! Stop, youre really pushing it- Thud. He knelt. Lilith let out a shaky breath. I watched as Dervic, one of the strongest, most feared wolves in the world, sank to his knees before me, the wolf whispered about in secret, the one whose very name sent chills through everyone. Have you heard about Alpha Dervic? Hes dangerous. Alpha ude doesnt even let him out-hes a psycho. Alpha Dervic, I heard he killed two womenughed with their blood on his face. A man like that, hes the devil incarnate. And yet here he was. The man they feared. Kneeling. Submissive. Hahaha. 1 I let a low, dark chuckle spill out as Dervics re sharpened, pure annoyance shing in his eyes. But I didnt hesitate, I gave my fifthmand. Take it offmy panties and feast your eyes on what you desire, Dervic. A low, guttural growl rumbled from his throat, but in the next second, he obeyed. His hand shot out, fingers curling around the waistband of my panties. With a single, effortless pull, he tore the fabric apart, ripping it from me. His grip was rough, possessive, leaving my heat fully exposed, bare, aching for him. 1 I watched his chest rise and fall, muscles taut, his hungry eyes locked on my dripping, flushed core. A deep, animalistic growl tore from him, vibrating through the air, and I didnt waste a second. My hand shot to the back of his head, tangling in his blond locs, yanking him forward toward my clit, taking himpletely by surprise. His body stiffened, eyes widening as he jerked closer, just inches from my slick, pink folds. His breath hitched, ragged, as I stared down at him, a wide grin curving across my lips as I purred. Good boys get fed, I murmured, voice low, dark, wicked. And I believe youve earned your snack dont you think, Dervic? P Support Share Base you want me to beg Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 119 119 So you want me to beg?s Dervic pov The most intoxicating kind of control is the one that turns rebellion into craving. +25 Bonus There were things I had never believed possible, things that should have never been possible. For instance, I had never imagined I would be pped. Not by anyone. Not even by our own brothers. Yet I had been pped by an omega. A lowly one. One I had meant to toy with, to savor, to break slowly until her final breath gave out. However that same girl had not only pped me, not only bitten my lip, but had made me call her master, had made me follow her orders as though I were nothing more than a beast on a leash. But most of all She had- She had made me kneel. I, Dervic. A white wolf. A man who made people tremble in fear. A man who tore through enemies, who could make heads fall in the blink of an eye-yet I I had knelt for a woman. In that moment, two emotions surged through me. First-rage. Pure, unrestrained rage. Rage at the audacity of it, rage sharp enough to make my hands itch to wrap around her throat, to end it right there, to crush her defiance as she begged for mercy. And second-lust. A deep, consuming lust I had never felt before, one that made my heart race, That made my blood roar, That made my cock throb, so hard, so aching that all I felt was a hunger for more for more pain. The ps, the heat, the blood, the intensity of it all- it was so sharp, so raw, so fucking good. There was no pleasure without pain, no pain without pleasure, Thats what I had always believed, What no one had ever seemed to understand Except her. Yet I had never been on the other side, never felt the sting, he burn, I had always been the one to inflict it. But now, for the first time, I was the one on the receiving ed. And it made me furious and yet. excited. 1191so you want me to begi +25 Bonus Haha. I felt alive for the first time. So damn alive. It was so thrilling to see her try to control me, knowing that in the end, I would tear her heart out. It would be a worthy, exquisite death, one fitting for her. I couldnt wait. I couldnt wait. I couldnt wait to watch her draw herst breath. However Good boys get fed. And I believe youve earned your snack dont you think, Dervic? She hummed, her lips stretching into a predatory smile as she tugged my head closer. Her eyes glinted, sharp, dangerous and her heat, slick and dripping, flooded my senses. My heart hammered. My cock throbbed harder than I ever thought possible-aching, pressing, desperate to be freed, to be touched, to spill, to drown in her. And at the next tick of the clock, my smile returned. Slow. Deliberate. My lips curved as I stared up at her, her fingers digging tight into my hair, hard enough to send a sharp sting through my skull. But it was nothing. It Seemed this girl knew exactly how to make my body betray me. Despite the anger burning in my chest, every nerve screamed for obedience-for submission, for that single word. Yes. How amusing. How amusing indeed >> Time slowed for a fleeting moment as udes irritating, amused voice echoed through my head, his drawlzy, mocking. This is really amusing, Dervic, he smirked, eyes fixed on me. Now seated on the throne, arms crossed, leaning back with infuriating ease, no longer panicked, no longer afraid for the omegas life, he mocked me openly. I never thought Id see the day youd get pped, he chuckled low, made to kneel for a woman. And not only that He tilted his head, voice teasing, sharp with delight Youre enjoying it. You love it. You want more. An amusedugh slipped from him. Who knew, Dervic, that youd make such a submissive god wolf. The moment those words reached me, the corner of my lips curved into a slow, dangerous smirk. You wont beughing for long, ude. Not when the hou is up. Not when her heart rests in my palm. My voice dropped, dark and deliberate. The toy you all adore, Ill break her. And when I do, Ill hand control back to you while her heart still beats in our hand. jaise you want me to beg +25 Bonus I threatened. But ude didnt flinch. Not this time. He only chuckled, smooth and certain. I dont think so, Dervic, he humined, resting his head against his hand, amusement curling his lips. I think youve finally met your match. No He paused, then slowly shook his head. From the looks of it, you were never her match, especially not when youre already on your knees for her. My eyes narrowed at his words, but before I could dwell on them, before I could fire back, my hair was yanked sharply. Her grip forced my head higher, dragged my attention back to her where it belonged. Her eyes narrowed, that sharp glint locking onto mine, the smirk never leaving her lips as she spoke, her voice a soft, taunting purr. I asked you a question, Alpha Dervic, she said, looking down at me between her thighs. Her head tilted slightly as she continued, Do you think youve earned a taste for behaving so well hm? Or should I make you beg before I decide if you deserve your reward? She teased, her voice smooth and dangerous, her gaze holding mine in open challenge. As a second passed, another tick of the broken clock echoing in the room, a soft scoff escaped me. So you want me to beg? My voice was low, amused, the air thick with lust, restraint and tension. She tilted her head, purring beneath her breath, her movements almost feline, eyes like a cat watching a trapped mouse. Maybe, she teased. Maybe I want an alpha on his knees begging for a taste of me- Before she could finish, I cut her off. I obeyed. Did exactly what she wanted, because why not? It was only a matter of time. Only forty minutes left before that arrogance turned into pleading. I believe Ive been good, master, I said, my hands sliding up her thighs, pulling her sharply to the edge of the bed before she could react. Not that she tried. Her grip in my hair never faltered. Her eyes never left mine as I drew her dripping pussy closer, a slow, dangerous grin spreading across my lips. Since Ive been such a good boy, I murmured, holding hot there, my voice smooth and deliberate, would master be kind enough to give me my reward please? For a moment, nothing happened. And you wont row to +25 Bonus Her expression didnt change. Then a chuckle slipped from her lips, low at first, soft and amused before it grew louder, herughter spilling freely as she looked down at me. The next second, she released my hair, pulled her hand back, and leaned back, pressing her palms firmly into the bed. Her legs spread wider for me, daring, inviting and when my eyes instinctively flickered to her open, dripping pussy, I swallowed hard, my cock twitching, aching with hunger. Fuck. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus E Support Share GET IT +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 120 120|Lick Dervic pov By now, she was practically soaking the bed, her wetness trailing down her thighs like a silent invitation, one that begged my tongue to follow, to trace, to taste. Her pink folds glistened under the light, teasing, tempting and every nerve in my body screamed to take her, to taste her, to devour her whole. But right then, she spoke, stillughing. This time, her voice was firmer, edged sharp withmand. Haha thats a good boy. She looked down at me, eyes dark with satisfaction. Ill give you your reward. Kiss it, Dervic. Her lips curved as she finished softly, deliberately, pushing herself towards me. Let me see an Alpha worship my clit. My grip on her thighs tightened at her words, my heart pounding hard as I stared up at her. How humiliating. How disrespectful. How embarrassing. Yet-ah how exciting. How blissful. Rage burned hot in my chest, fierce and suffocating, the humiliation cutting deep. But then again, humiliation was pain. Emotional pain inflicted on me. And I loved it. I loved that choking, consuming fury. So good. So good. So fucking good. Without wasting a second, I obeyed. A low chuckle slipped from me as I closed the distance, leaning toward her clit. My eyes fluttered shut, her intoxicating scent, that maddening heat, flooding my senses and making my cock twitch hungrily. As my eyes red a frightening shade of white, theughter died on my lips and I pressed my mouth to her dripping clit. A rough grunt tore from my throat as I ced a slow kiss there, her juices slicking my lips with the contact. My grip on her thighs tightened instantly, hard enough to uise as I prepared to slip out my tongue, to hungrilyp at her wetness. But she knew. +25 Bonus The very next second, her hand shot into my hair, yanking my head back, forcing my gaze up, forcing me to look at her. At the blissful smile on her lips. At the raw lust burning in her eyes. My lips parted, still wet with her, as she hummed softly, I asked you to kiss me, Dervic. Do just that. A grin stretched slowly across my lips at her words. It was obvious, this wasnt about pleasure alone. It was about obedience. About control. But like I said humiliation was pain too. So I nodded slowly, my smile never faltering. I dragged my tongue across my lips, deliberately licking up her juices, my voice low as I answered, Yes, master. As her grip loosened in my hair, her eyes glinting sharper with anticipation, I didnt waste a second. I leaned back in, spreading her legs wider as I pressed my lips to her clit, then to her pink folds, cing soft, unhurried kisses there. I let my mouth linger, let my lips drag slowly over her clit, pressing against her. I felt it, the faintest tremble in her body, barely there as she leaned back further, her muscles easing, a satisfied breath slipping from her lips as she moaned. Fuck, yes just like that, she breathed. Worship me with those lips, show me how badly you want it. Fuck. I heard ude curse in my head as I dragged my lips lower, capturing her pussy lips between mine, pressing them together as I kissed her, slow and deep. The moment I did, she let out a shaky, pleased breath and uttered a single word. Lick. That was all she said. Just that one word sent a strange satisfaction coursing through my veins, made my heart pound, like my body had already anticipated it, yet still wanted more. I didnt hesitate. My hands tightened on her thighs, and before I could even think, I was lifting her legs onto my shoulders. I leaned back just enough to stick out my tongue and close the distance, dragging it across her clit-hungry, desperate,pping, licking, sucking her juices like a starved man. My eyes fluttered shut in bliss as I did. That addictive taste, so good, so fucking delicious made even sweeter by the fact that Id earned it. My grin widened as I kept licking, running my tongue over her clit, finally understanding why shed called it a reward. What reward wasnt better when you worked for it? Haha what was this strange feeling in my chest? That maddening urge to please, to do more, to earn more, to crave more rewards? +25 Bonus I loved it. I loved it. I continuedpping hungrily as her juices spilled freely, and when I heard her hum, heard her broken moan, when I knew she was feeling good because of me, because I was doing well, I felt alive. Then, she finally uttered the words I had been craving, and froze inches from her, my tongue trailing slowly over my lips. Oh such a good boy, she moaned, breath ragged, voice thick with want. Youre doing so good, Dervic now push that tongue inside me, fuck me with it until I forget how to breathe. A low chuckle slipped from me as the world seemed to stop. My eyes red, adrenaline coursing through my veins, and I whispered under my breath, As you wish master. Then, without a second to waste, I leaned in, closing the distance, my tongue plunging deep, greedy, hungry, iming herpletely in a single, devouring thrust. ? Support Share 12et po feed you. Cervic +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 121 121|Let me feed you, Dervic Lilith pov By now, I thought nothing could take me by surprise anymore. I mean, if you really thought about it, my life had always been a whirlwind of shocks and misfortunes so nothing should catch me off guard. Well, that was what I had thought. But as I stood in the throne room, watching everything unfold with wide, trembling eyes, I realized I had been wrong. Really wrong. Because never in my wildest dreams would I have imagined seeing Dervic, that terrifying man who had nearly strangled me the first time we met, on his knees, obeying everymand my wolf, Dravena, gave him, with that flicker of excitement burning in his eyes as he buried his tongue deep inside her. I wasnt sure when I had copsed to the ground, but it had to be the moment he pressed his lips to her, kissing her clit slowly, deliberately, like he was worshiping every inch of her, making it impossible to look away. But that wasnt even the worst part, that wasnt what made everything around me blur, what made me tremble, what made me press my hand against my mouth as I stared shocked, my face flushed, my body shaking. No. It was one fact I couldnt ignore. Whatever Dravena felt right now while she was in control I did. Every lick, every press, every greedy rush of pleasure-I felt it. And goddess oh my goddess, it was overwhelming. So overwhelming that I could feel myself soaking through my panties, my core clenching as though I were the one he was devouring. My body burned, every nerve alight, my heat rising until it was almost unbearable. I couldnt breathe, couldnt think, everything in my head reduced to one thing: how good it felt, how desperately I needed more. What was happening to me? Why did I feel everything everything as if it were happening to me? A shaky breath escaped me as my eyes flickered to my own body, and before I could stop myself, I pulled away my hand and shakily reached toward my dress, inching it higher to see how drenched I truly was. The moment I did, I inhaled sharply, my core clenching violently, pleasure shooting straight through my spine, the same scorching, pleasure Dravena felt. Nnngh- I forced back a whimper, hand mped over my mouth, face burning, yet I couldnt tear my eyes away from the scene before me. This man, this angry, lust-driven man shoved his tongue deep inside Dravena, raw and demanding, his grip on her thighs tightening until it burned. Until it hurt. Her legs, hooked over his shoulders, trembled as she squeezed him, arching her back and dragging him closer 12/Let the feed you Dervi +25 Bonus until his face was pressed fully against her. And his tongue goddess, his tongue buried itself deep inte her aching core, finding every sensitive ce, curling and pressing so hard, so deep, so good-so fucking good it sent her head spinning, pulse racing, body shaking with need. I felt it. Every shudder. Every gasp. Every wave that tore through he I heard her every thoughts. My breathing turned shallow as I bit hard on my bottom lip barely holding back the filthy sounds threatening to spill out. I felt hot, really hot. More she whispered, her voice trembling with want, lips parting into that wicked, hungry smile as she tilted her head back, letting him stretch her, consume her, his tongue plunging deep inside her. He didnt pull back. Not yet. There wasnt even a flicker of hesitation as his mouth drove deeper-swirling, pressing greedily. A low, guttural grunt vibrated through his chest and straight into her, and felt her shudder in response. Her smile widened, eyes hooded, fixed on the ceiling as her voice climbed, dripping with lust. More, Dervic more. Give me more. Her heart mmed hard, I felt it, and almost immediately, the corner of his lips curved into a slow, cruel smirk, like hed been waiting for those exact words. Then, without wasting a second, he pulled back just slightly, only to shove it back in, hard, sharp, fast. Her gasp tore through the room. Her body tensed, nerves set ame. But this time he didnt hold back. He pulled. He thrust. He devoured-fucking her with his tongue like he had something to prove, something to earn, something to win. A low, breathy chuckle slipped from her lips as her eyes fluttered shut, electric shocks racing through every inch of her. And then, the very next second, she released her grip on the bed and fell back fully onto the mattress, And the man between her thighs didnt pause. Didnt stop. Didnt hesitate, He continued. Tongue relentless, merciless, precise-plunging in and ou faster, harder, grunting as wave after wave of her wetness spilled for him like a starved man finally fed. I snapped my legs shut, body trembling, as if that alone could stop the insane pleasure flooding through me. Wet has beed you Dervie +25 Bonus It didnt. Before I could process what was happening, my back arched instinctively, my pussy soaking, fluttering around nothing as if his tongue were inside me, too. Ahh goddess I whispered, breathless, head tipping back, though my eyes never left the scene unfolding before me. When her gaze flickered down, locking onto the man kneeling between her thighs, her grin widened slowly. She was enjoying this. She found it fun. Thrilling. Intoxicating. I watched her watch him, watched her take in the sight of a powerful man like Dervic on his knees, desperately driving his tongue in and out of her, intent on pleasing. Then her chuckle turned low and teasing as she rolled her eyes to the ceiling, her hand drifting slowly toward his head. I felt him stiffen instinctively, freezing for the briefest moment. But she didnt stop. She stroked him, her voice barely audible. I heard her voice-low, ragged, trembling withmand. Oo, look at you. So eager so hungry, she breathed, heart pounding. Ill reward you, Dervic. Ill cum for you cum undone on your tongue. Keep going, dont stop, make me scream, make me shatter. The moment she said that, the air thickened, charged, heavy and Dervic that man, he went all in. Before she could even catch her next breath, he moved. His mouth returned to her, tongue plunging into her with ruthless hunger, and this time two fingers followed- hard, deep. m. He drove in and out without pause, setting a merciless rhythm as pleasure ripped through her, through me. Nnngh! I nearly screamed, copsing to the ground, my face burning hot, legs falling apart as my body betrayed me. My eyes nearly rolled back from the intensity, but I didnt close them. I couldnt. I watched. I felt everything. Dravena what is happening? I tried to ask, tried to form the words but all that slipped from my lips were broken, breathless moans, my body trembling as the pleasure overwhelmed mepletely. 12let me feed you Dore +25 Bonus Fuck! she gasped, arching hard, her body trembling as he walls clenched around him like they wanted to trap him inside, her eyes widening as if she were seeing literal stars. I felt it. Every pulse. Every clench. My breath hitched violently as I watched, panting, my body shaking while more slick heat drenched my panties, soaking them through, dripping shamelessly down my thighs to the floor. I couldnt stop it. I couldnt look away. And goddess-just like with his tongue, he didnt start slow His fingers pumped deep, relentless, stretching, filling her driving her closer to the edge with every brutal thrust and I rode that same edge with her, helpless. A low, breathy moan tore from her lips, her eyes fluttering shut as pleasure ignited every nerve, every inch of her body, leaving her shaking, panting, desperate. My own lips parted, a broken sound slipping free as my knees weakened. Yes-yes! Thats it. Thats exactly it, she cried, her voice rising, breaking. Just like that more. More. More. Her breath came ragged. Her body burned. Her pulse raced. Fuck. I felt it all m through me at once, sharp and overwhelming. Sheughed softly, tightening her thighs around Dervics neck, nearly choking him. I watched her do it, my thighs squeezing together instinctively. She didnt care. Neither did he. Still finger-fucking her mercilessly, he leaned back slightly his mouth hovering just an inch from her dripping core then shoved in another finger. Three. Three long, thick fingers buried deep, stretching her wide, pushing her straight to the edge. Her core was soaked, slick, obscene wet sounds echoing through the room, mixing with her ragged moans and mine, whispered and broken as I shook on the floor. And then another finger. She gasped, arching her back, grinding against him, using is fingers to drag herself higher, closer to the edge. I felt myself tip with her, my own body clenching, aching. It was too good. I was a whimpering, shaking mess just watching his tongue twist around her clit without pause, teasing, tormenting, pounding her with his fingers. I could feel it like it was happening to me, my hips twitching uselessly as I heard her thoughts. It wasnt enough. Not even close. And just as the edge threatened to swallow her whole, she acted. 12tes true feed you Derving +25 Bonus Her hand shot out, yanking his head back sharply, pulling Him from her pussy. I watched his dazed, wide-eyed expression, mouth glistening with her juices, dripping down his chin and the sight alone made me gasp. A small grunt escaped him at the sudden loss, like shed ripped him from a feast. I shivered. She didnt hesitate. She didnt wait. On the bed, Dervic, shemanded, her voice low, dangerous, dripping with lust. For a moment, he froze, staring at her then slowly smiled Lips curling, tongue flicking over them, that slow, predatory grin spreading across his face. As her fingers released his hair, he answered instantly, his Moice rough, teasing. As you wish, master. I watched him move toward the bed, lying beside her, body aut, chest rising, eyes locked on hers as she followed, crawling closer, sliding over him, inching her dress higher as she straddled his body. His eyes devoured her, amused, hungry, feral, that wild grin never leaving his lips. You seem really hungry, Dervic. Arent you? she purred, mirk curling her lips as she pressed closer, teasing him with every slow, deliberate inch. I held my breath as she brushed her dripping pussy against the rigid length straining through his pants, feeling the twitch beneath her. She inched higher, hips teasing, grinding just enough to make him shiver before moving again, until she hovered over his chest. Do you want me to feed you? To give you your meal? she whispered, gaze locked on his, letting the anticipation coil tight between themand inside me. Then, slowly, deliberately, she lowered herself, straddling His face, not sitting, just hovering, her wet folds inches from his lips, teasing. The ticking of the clock echoed behind hee, each second stretching, the air thick, charged, electric. Twenty minutes left. I heard her think. The silence stretchingthen Dervic chuckled, already burning, already undone. He parted his lips, thinking she wanted him to beg. Please- Before he could finish, she closed the distance, sliding down onto his face, her dripping core pressing directly against his lips. His words died instantly, reced by a low tumble of pleasure as her head fell back. I watched her body tense, watched the control in her eyes sharpen, felt the rush m through me as heat and lust tore through us both. Her heart pounded. Mine matched it. A slow smile spread across her lips as she exhaled a deep, shuddering breath, her voice a breathless, whisper. It doesnt matter if youre hungry or not (2 et me feed you Thervx +25 Bonus She lowered her gaze, locking eyes with him, wide-eyed, trembling beneath her. My own breath hitched as her smile widened, her voice dropping, barely audible, Let me feed you, Dervic. Holy fuck. Support Share Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 122 1221700 him 122 Use hims Dravena pov Let me feed you, Dervic. +25 Bonus The moment those words left my lips, I dropped, sitting down onto the face of the man beneath me. His lips met my dripping clit, and a shudder tore through me. A breath escaped, broken, trembling as my rigid body finally loosened. My eyes fluttered shut, head tilting back, a slow, satisfied smile curving my mouth. Thump. Thump. Thump. That was the sound of my heart thundering in my chest. The sound of excitement rushing through my veins. The sound of raw pleasure shooting straight down my spine. I loved it. Loved his tongue, loved his mouth, loved his fingers. I loved everything so much that my pussy was practically a fountain, my core throbbing, my mind screaming only one word. More. Doesnt that feel so good~ A low chuckle slipped from me as I spoke, my hands slowly sliding to the hem of my dress. I felt Dervics gaze locked on me, wide, unblinking, watching as though he hadnt expected this. He didnt move, though. Didnt speak. Only a low grunt escaped him, vibrating through me, making me drip even more. I bet youre dripping even more than me, I murmured, voicezy, knowing. Having the time of your life so much so you cant even think. Cant even speak. Right Holding his stare, I tilted my head back slightly, lifting my dress inch by inch while he watched, until I was left in nothing but my bra. Without hesitation, I reached back and unsped it swiftly, a soft hum leaving my lips, not for him to hear. But to her. To the girl watching with flushed skin and a trembling body Right, my pretty human? I felt her gasp, her breath hitching at my words. I only chuckled, letting the bra slip from my fingers and fall to the ground before turning my full attention back to Dervic. His brows furrowed as he watched me hover over him, my pussy covering his mouth as I leaned closer until I was almost draped over his face. Then, without hesitation, I reached for his hair, fingers curing tight as I roughly tilted his face higher. I looked down at him as I arched my back, slow and deliberate, letting my voice slide through the mindlink while I watched Lilith stiffen, panting, unable to look away. +25 Bonus But dont worry, I will make you feel even better, human, I promised softly. Ill show you how to use these men, not for their pleasure, but for ours. The Alphasas much as I enjoy them, theyve always used us for theirs. My smile widened as I rolled my hips once, then twice, just enough to drag my slick heat across his lips. Just enough to feel his breath hitch. To feel Lilith gasp. To feel my own breath stutter in my chest. This time, I whispered, my voice dark, certain, Ill use him for us. The moment those words left my lips, I tugged his hair harder, sharper, staring down at him with a wicked grin, watching his expression. There was no flicker of pain, no panic. Only raw lust. Only shock that twisted into pure, hungry amusement. His eyes sparkled with excitement, like a pet about to devour his treat and oh, that made me chuckle. The air between us thickened, electric, my voice rolling out in a breathless whisper as I purred to him, Now, open wide, Dervic My hips slid up, then down, meeting his gaze, raw desire flickering in my eyes. And let me feed you your meal. Almost immediately, like he was desperate, starving, his lips parted for me, tongue already waiting, a low, guttural growl slipping out. He didnt hesitate. Neither did I. I moved. Slowly. So slow that a shaky, ragged breath tore from me, while Lilith whimpered, covering her mouth, trembling as she watched, as she felt. Fuck, thats it I moaned, my voice rising, dripping with lust. My fingers dug harder into his hair, grip firm, anchoring him as my hips glided over his mouth, dragging every slick inch of me across his tongue. I exhaled, tilting my head back, letting the pleasure build as I rode him, slow and deliberate, savoring every brush of his tongue. His tongue traced over my dripping core, teasing, curling, pressing into every sensitive spot. I moved down just enough to feel it swirl, just enough to feel himp, drag, and greedily devour me. I could feel his eagerness, the way he sucked, the way he pressed, and it made me tremble, shiver, gasp. And I wasnt the only one. Nnngh! My goddess I- Liliths whimper cut through me, sharp and desperate. I say her throw her head back, legs trembling, wetness glistening down her thighs. Her face was flushed, lips parte, eyes wide and burning with need, begging, pleading for one thing. One thing I didnt even need to hear. 1220 m +25 Bonus More. She wanted more. She wanted me to move faster, harder, to ride the man beneath me with abandon, to use him. And that was exactly what I did. My gaze locked on Dervic, watching him stare up at me, los, dazed, desperate. His tongue licked, sucked, andpped at me like he couldnt get enough, like every though had vanished, leaving only need and hunger. And that look? Goddess, it made me excited, it pushed me over the edge, it made something inside me break. Oo look at you, Dervic, I purred, voice low, ragged, dripping with need as I moved. So obedient, so good, so patient I didnt stop. No. I moved faster this time, harder, more insistent. Hips sliding down as my voice broke, rising with each drag, each grind, mixing with the wet, squelching sounds that echoed through the room, nearly drowning out the ticking clock as I rode his face. You deserve it, I whispered, almost a hiss, hips jerking, pressing harder. All of it, every drop of me, Ill give it to you. Ill cum for you, Dervic on your tongue, all over your mouth. You want it, dont you? You crave it, youre starving for it, every inch of me, every shiver, every moan its yours, all yours, so take it Dervic groaned, his hands itched to move, to clutch, to pull me harder against him but he stayed. Obedient. Hungry. Perfect. I didnt stop. I couldnt. Faster. Harder. Deeper. Oh my goddess so good its so good, Drevena Liliths moans spilled out, shameless, desperate, urgent, as she fell fully to the ground, legs spreading wider, eyes ssy, wetness practically dripping onto the floor. Her body arched, trembling, every sound mixing with mine as I continued moving. My grip on his hair loosened, letting my hands roam, tracing the curves of my body, teasing myself while keeping the pace of my hips relentless. He gasped for breath, but I didnt slow. I traced upward, hands sliding over my stomach, over the swell of my breasts, and pinched my nipples hard, sharp pleasure shooting down my spine, making me arch my back even further. My hips surged harder, grinding, riding, pressing every slick inch against him, feeling his tongue work greedily, his lips stretching into that wide, hungry smile. And, goddess I loved it. Nnngh! I whimpered, pinching my nipples again, harder, the sting mixing with the pleasure until I was no longer grinding against his face but humping him. I was riding his face, lifting my hips and mming down, soaking him in my slickness, the wet, obscene sounds echoing and blending with my moans as they grew louder,ougher, more desperate. My head fell back, lips parted, eyes hooded in pure lust. 122tee har +25 Bonus Oh, Dervic thats it. Just like that. Take it for me, I gasped. Taste every drop. Let me lose myself on you. I hissed as he groaned beneath me, his tongue working harder, longer, as I bounced and ground without rhythm, driven only by need. My core clenched and released, over an over, my legs shaking so badly I had to brace a hand on the bed just to keep moving, to keep riding him as fast as I could. And then, I heard Lilith first. Her cry broke free, head thrown back, body trembling uncontrobly and the very next second, I shattered too. The release hit me hard and blinding. I froze, pressing myself down against him, fingers tangling in his hair as I pulled him closer, riding out every pulse as it tore through me. He didnt waste a second, he was greedy, eager,pping at me with a low, satisfied sound, intent on taking every bit. His mouth stayed on me, relentless, drawing soft, breathless reactions from my throat as the world spun, my breathing uneven, my body still trembling. When my knees nearly gave out, his grip held me steady, keeping me right where he wanted me, refusing to let me pull away. A sharp breath escaped me, then I smiled. My hand slid through his hair, slow and possessive now, letting him linger, letting him take his time. A soft, amused chuckle slipped from my lips as I watched him. Oh, Dervic, I purred, my voice low and dripping with need as hepped, take it all everyst drop, drink me dry, be my greedy boy, you earned every ounce of this, all of it just for being good. A low moan slipped from him at my words, and he didnt stop. And just like that, I had ten minutes left. Ten minutes before he could decide to rip my heart out if he wanted to. But did I really need those ten minutes? No. I didnt. Why? Because this man, this wolf was no longer in control. He was mine. Wrapped tight around my fingers, breathless, obedient. Tamed. Authors note: Merry Christmas in advance, everyone! Thank you all so much for reading. The next chapter wont be smut, it ends here, and well continue with the main plot. I apologize for the dy in updates and for the time the smut chapters took. I promise the uing chapters will be just as exciting and worth the wait. We will get to meet the main viins, know more about Liliths father, about the curse, and the plot twists too so stay tuned! 17shot the care begin, Verek +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 123 123|Let the game begin, Verek. Ss pov Tick tock, tick tock. The sharp ticking of the clock cut through the heavy silence making the study feel charged, tense, electric. The atmosphere felt suffocating, thick with the oppressive aura of Alphas. Four Alphas. Me. My brother, Lucien. Lucas. And Verya. Alphas of the strongest packs in the world, all in one room but this wasnt a normal meeting like before. This wasnt a discussion. What was happening now, right before my eyes, was someone on the verge of taking theirst breath, someone dangling helplessly in the air. I leaned against the desk, eyes cold, expression nk, watching the scene unfold. Lucien held Verya by the throat, pinning her against the wall. His expression was cold, chilling, fury barely contained. He said nothing, his hand unrelenting, his gaze sharp and devoid of any emotion. And Verya? She was barely breathing, her face flushed deep red, hands pressing lightly against Luciens grip, not in defiance, but in resignation. Her eyes were closed, as though she had epted her fate, willing to die at that moment. Lucas stood a short distance away, watching with unease, not for Verya, but for himself. He pressed close to the wall, silent, the sharp ticking of the clock and Veryas choked breaths filling the tense air. A full minute had passed, sixty seconds of Lucien strangling Verya with the clear intent to end her life. He hadnt hesitated the moment we entered the study; he had lifted her effortlessly, as if she weighed nothing, and begun his merciless assault. Yet, Verya hadnt resisted. Perhaps she knew that this time there was no escaping Luciens wrath. As her face reddened by the second, it was clear that just a few more seconds and she would take herst breath, she would die. I tilted my head, watching, not interfering, just observing, as my fingers tapped mindlessly on the desk beneath me. My mind processed everything that had happened today in a split second, and I stayed calm, thinking. Yes, thinking. It was useless tosh out now, pointless to assign me. The only sensible thing was to analyze, to n. Everything that had happened today had been that bastard n from the start. Everything from the very beginning had been orchestrated to lure us away from the packhouse and seize the golden dagger, a dagger blessed directly by the moon goddess with immense power So powerful that no one before, not even me or my brother had been able to wield it. And the dagger had been his target all along. To aplish that, he had targeted Verya, feeding her the bait about his whereabouts, while knowing I was nning to use her to find him, knowing I would trust her sources more than anyone elses. 12e bars, Verk +25 Bonus It was so meticulously nned that I had let my guard down, allowing myself to be fooled, even though deep down I had known it was bait. Yet, I had still walked straigh into it. And then, as we prepared for war against him, he had used the opportunity to sneak an attack on the packhouse, to seize the dagger, killing guards and maids, and specifically targeting The, the only person who knew its whereabouts. This only meant one thing. There was a spy. A spy who fed Verek every detail- our ns, the golden dagger. I tilted my head, a frown tugging at my lips as I realized it wasnt just any spy. The spy had to hold a high-ranking position, someone with authority, someone who was in every meeting that we had. And with how ssified I had made this operation, there were only two possible suspects. The very people in the study. Verya and Lucas. I narrowed my eyes at Verya, watching as she grunted and whimpered, Luciens grip tightening around her throat. Her breaths came shallow, her eyes watering, face flushing deeper red as she slowly lost strength. Then, finally, with thest of her breath, she spoke, her voice trembling, barely a whisper. Its my fault, she said quietly. I-I should have known i was a trap, but I made the mistake. And the Fangspire packhouse was attacked because of it. She paused, drawing a ragged breath. I know no excuse will ever lessen the damage done, or the lives already lost, but please >> Her voice faltered for the briefest moment as she forced her eyes open, staring at Lucien. I-if you must punish someone for this, please take my life alone. I ask that you leave my pack out of this. She pleaded, but Lucien didnt flinch. Not a flicker. His expression remained cold, stoic, almost demonic. Instead of responding, he only tightened his grip further, making her gasp as her legs dangled weakly in the air. The corner of my lips slowly curved into a slow, deliberate smile as her words reached me, my fingers halting mid -motion on the desk. It wasnt Verya. Like I had said, she was smart, sharp, and even if she didnt care about her own life, there was one thing she would never risk: her pack. She knew all too well that betrayal would not only cost her life but also lead to the ruin of those she led. She wasnt foolish enough to cross us. So that only left one possibility My gaze flickered to Lucas, standing silently against the wall, pale and tense. The instant he felt my eyes on him, his body stiffened, his breath catching as he met my stare. Almost immediately, the corners of my lips curled into a cold, amused smile. A brief, sharp scoff slipped past me. And the next second, I moved. Just as Luciens hands were about to crush Veryas throat, was already beside him, my hand shooting out to seize his wrist, halting him mid-motion. I didnt pull his hand away, no, I couldnt. Luciens raw strength far surpassed mine but it was enough to make him loosen his grip, allowing her to breathe. shot the game beam, Verck +25 Bonus Verya inhaled sharply, her eyes widening as she struggled to steady herself, her arms falling weakly to her sides. Lucien slowly turned his head to me, his cold eyes locking ento mine. His expression remained nk, but the fury in his eyes was clear. He was furious. Furious about the lives lost today. Furious about the fact we couldnt catch Verek. Furious enough that the only thought on his mind was to kill. The atmosphere thickened, each tick of the clock growing louder, each second stretching as if counting down to something inevitable. Our gazes remained locked, the silence between us heavy and suffocating. My intention was clear: he should spare Verya. And his was obvious: He needed someone to kill. To me for the mess today. But after what felt like an eternity, our eyes still locked, he finally moved. Slowly, deliberately, he clicked his tongue, and without breaking eye contact, he released his grip. The sharp thud of Verya hitting the floor echoed through the study, the tension in the room nearly suffocating. As he released her, I pulled my hand back and slipped them into my pockets, my gaze flicking to Verya as she gasped for air, trembling, hands pressed to her chest as she tried to steady her breathing. Technically, I hadnt saved her because she wasnt the spy, nor because she was meless. No, it was because she couldnt die now, she still had her use in catching Verek. And as for the real spy My eyes flicked to Lucas out of the corner of my vision, a faint, dangerous glint sparking in them. I wouldnt expose him just yet. Not now. If I did, it wouldnt be fun. It wouldnt be smart. This was a game of chess between Verek and me, one where strength didnt decide the victor, but intelligence, cunning and patience. This time, perhaps Id been caught off guard, perhaps that bastard had won a round. But there wouldnt be a next time. I would y him at his own game. I would be the one to checkmate. So, let the game begin, Verek. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus P Support Share GET IT x Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 124 1241The four repers +25 Bonus 124 The four reapers. Third pov In the dimly lit throne room,ughter spilled through the ar, mingling with the heavy scent of incense and rich wine as four people lounged together below. Three of themughed and joked, sses of wine in their hands. Two were women-twins. Ivy and I. They were identical in every way: long red hair, bright green eyes, faces and bodies sculpted to make anyone, man or woman fall at their feet without a second thought. They were known as the Red Subi, female demons who seduced men and ended their lives with smiles on their lips. And the red in their name wasnt just for their hair or for the dresses they wore. It was for the blood they shed. The blood of their victims, which they loved to drench themselves in. Haha, you should have heard his screams, Ivy said, lounging on one of the seats below the throne. I and I cut off his fingers one by one. He screamed like a bitch. I chuckled at her sisters words, nodding as she sat on thep of a man with bright blue hair. Her hand restedzily against his chest, her red lips curved into a grin. Oh, George, it was hrious, she said lightly. I even took pictures for you. Want to see? I tilted her head toward the man, her mate, George, whoughed and nodded, his hand firm on her waist as he lifted his ss, amusement gleaming in his eyes. George. The Blue-Haired yer. That was what they called him, a name that spread fear and panic the moment it was spoken. People whispered that he was a psycho. An assassin who sent his victims a letter exactly one week before their death, with only a single line written: The Blue-Haired yer ising for you. No matter who received it, even if they were Alphas, their fate was always the same. Death. Haha, of course, my love, George said with a smirk. Id love to see it. Id love to admire your handiwork. His gaze then flickedzily toward the man seated on the opposite side of the throne room, as he added, Would you like to see, Leo? Leo, the man cloaked in shadows, barely spared him a nce. They called him Shadow. A simple name, yet he was the most dangerous among the ur. Little was known about him, but there was one sentence whispered wherever his name surfaced: 124) the four TAT +25 Bonus He who death follows. It meant that anyone who crossed his path, friend or foe would meet their end. He sat silently in the corner, head lowered, expression cold and unreadable, the air around him heavy and gloomy. He didnt respond. He didnt acknowledge anyone. He was here for only one man. The man he regarded as his master. The only man capable of controlling him. He had been summoned. George, unfazed by Leo ignoring him, chuckled lightly. It wasnt the first time Leo had ignored him, and he knew the only time the man responded was when it concerned their leader. Leo, I heard the lord sent some people to that pack to retrieve something, George began, his voice teasing, blue hair catching the dim light as he leaned forward, resting his head lightly on Is shoulder, eyes glinting with mischief. Why do you think he didnt send us? I mean, I can understand not sending the three of us, but he usually gives you the hardest job. Why not this time? Did he think you werent good enough? Or did he not trust you? At his words, I and Ivy chuckled, clearly amused by Georges attempt to provoke Leo. They all knew too well how deep Leos connection and loyalty ran for their master. They all worked for one man, a man everyone feared, a man who had spread terror across the world for years. Known to most as Verek, though that was not his true name Aside from his second-inmand, they were the only ones among all the rogues allowed to see their leaders face. They were the strongest, the most dangerous. They were the Four Reapers. Vereks most trusted and deadly rogues. Leo didnt respond to Georges words, showing no sign of reaction. Yet his scarred face, partially hidden beneath his long cloak, betrayed him, a faint frown tugging at his lips as he listened. The leader didnt trust him? Why else hadnt the lord allowed him to go, even though he had knelt and requested the task himself? Then, Verek had simply chuckled, his words cold. No, Leo. This is not your mission. You are not to be the one who goes, so stand back until I give you further orders. It had been the same response when Leo had requested to face the Alphas of Fangspire, the only men his leader seemed cautious of, the only men he didnt want to fight head-on against. How amusing. Do you think youre strong enough to take on those men? You wouldnt evenst a minute in battle. Do not do anything foolish, Leo. You are not allowed to die yet, not until I give you the order to. Leo only wanted to prove himself to that man. Even if it meant dying, he would have no regrets. Yet his lord didnt trust him, because he was weak. Because he was useless. Because he was- C Why are you teasing Leo? You know that is not nice, now is it? His thoughts faltered the instant that voice echoed through the throne room, just as therge doors on both sides +25 Bd swung open, revealing him. Verek The leader of the rogues, standing there with a calm, sharp smile, hair falling over his eyes, eyes precise and piercing, locked on everyone in the room, just as his presence surged forward, overshadowing everything and everyone. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus U Support Share GET Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 125 125770 be king +25 Bonus 125|To be king Third pov Almost immediately, the air thickened, suffocating, the casual atmosphere from a moment ago vanishedpletely. Everyones eyes widened, their hearts dropping to the pit of their stomachs as they stared at Verek, the man they all feared. Thud. Thud. Thud. The sound of knees hitting the floor echoed through the throne room. The Red Subi, the Blue-Haired yer, the Shadow, all dangerous, all feared, fell to one knee at the same time before the man standing at the entrance. Their bodies trembled, hands extended forward as they greeted him. Greetings, Lord Verek, leader of the rogues. We, the Four Reapers, pay our respects. They chanted in unison. Vereks lips slowly curved into a deliberate grin as he observed them for a moment before walking toward the throne, his second-inmand, Henry, trailing behind with an unreadable expression. Verek walked casually, steps slow, his voice slicing through the air. As he passed each person, they all trembled, heads bowed. You know it isnt nice to tease people on their sore spots like that, he hummed, passing Leo, whose hands clenched tighter, hiding his trembling, eyes downcast. It also isnt nice to gang up on someone like that. Verek continued, hands behind his back, passing Ivy, who bit hard on her lip to stifle a whimper. You four are a group. A group I have chosen. You should learn to respect and love each other like a family. He passed I, who swallowed hard beside her mate, and then stopped in front of George, his grin widening without looking directly at him. Do you understand this, George? Love and respect each other like a family. Georges body trembled uncontrobly, a cold shiver running down his spine, but he swallowed hard and lowered his head. Forgive me, my lord, he said, voice tight. I understand. It wont happen again. Verek didnt spare him a nce, You do not owe me the apology, George. Apologize to your brother. >> Brother. That was what Verek said. He truly believed they were all one family, and he was their father. Father to all rogues. George inhaled sharply and quicklyplied. Forgive me, brother. I shouldnt have teased you like that. It wont happen again. The next moment, Leo, who hadnt spoken until now, responded, voice gruff but steady. I understand, brother. I am not upset. We are a family, after all. 1252To be kin +25 Bonus Verek, standing before George, chuckled and nodded in approval. Before George could react, Verek reached out and patted his head, making Georges face go pale as he stiffened. Good boy, Verek praised, then continued walking to the throne. Without wasting a moment, he flopped onto the seat, legs crossed, head resting on his hand as he looked down at everyone and gave onemand. Rise. Almost immediately, they obeyed, heads bowed. Sit, hemanded again. They obeyed once more. As they settled into their seats, not a single sound escaped them. Their bodies were tense, heads still lowered, eyes fixed on the ground. Yes, they all knew what Verek looked like, but that didnt mean they were allowed to stare at his face. Begin. Verek let out azy yawn, issuing the order not to them, but to his second-inmand, who immediately knelt and began reporting. My lord. This is the news regarding the mission earlier today, Henry said, head downcast, voice steady, echoing through the throne room. The mission tounch an attack on the packhouse and steal the golden dagger failed. All our men were assassinated. The mission to strike against the targets, Lucien, Ss, and ude, also failed, and all our men were assassinated. He spoke without hesitation, without a flicker of emotion, and the four below tensed instinctively, their nerves betraying them despite their best efforts to remainposed. Two missions. Both failures. The lord would be furious. No one wanted to see him angry. But instead of the expected anger,ughter filled the room. Slow. Amused. Terrifying. I, Ivy, George, and Leo all snapped their heads toward Verek, shocked to see himughing instead of angry. He didnt look surprised or upset by the news. Instead, he chuckled, humming under his breath. Haha, as expected. They froze. As expected? Did that mean he knew the mission to steal the golden dager would fail? Then, it clicked. He had known all along. The mission wasnt meant to seed. If he had wanted a higher chance of sess, he would have sent them or even Leo. But he hadnt. That meant the attack on the packhouse had another purpose beyond the dagger. 125! To be king +25 Bonus Everyone watched as Verek continued tough, as though he had predicted everything, as though he had sent the rogues to their deaths on purpose but why, they didnt know. No one ever did. Verek leaned back against the throne, clearly amused, his mind racing with different thoughts. This was getting more interesting than he had anticipated. His patience was already thinning. He wanted to reveal himself, to show them his true identity. the day But he knew he had to wait. He had waited years for this moment: the day he would seize ultimate power, he would control every pack, the day he would be king over all living creatures. That day was approaching. Only one obstacle remained. Three men who stood in his way. Lucien, ude, Ss. But sooner orter, they would all die. As Verekughed, everyone in the throne room lowered their heads. Though it wasnt a written rule not to watch, no one dared look directly at the devil himself. Ironically, they were devils too. But there was always a greater evil. And in this case, he was that greater evil. Lucien, ude, and Ss wasnt. They were terrifying, yes but they had limits. They protected people, they felt emotions. But he felt nothing. He would do whatever it took to reach his goal. The goal to be king. And anyone that stood in his way would die. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 126 1261This wasnt him right? +25 Bonus 126 This wasnt him, right? Lilith pov What happened to the room? Crash! The sound of tes shattering against the floor echoed through the room, trembling gasps rippling through the air as another voice whispered under their breath. Lilith I recognized it immediately-those voices. The and Lora. I whimpered, my eyes still shut, brows knitting together as the panicked voices reached my ears. What was going on? I wanted to know, to open my eyes but I couldnt. My breath came slow and shallow, my chest rising weakly. My entire body ached, so badly it felt as though Id been run over again and again. When I tried to move, nothing happened. I was too weak. And beneath me, the surface was warm, soft, almost soothing against the pain- Wait. A mattress? Was I on a bed? No longer in the throne room? Before I could think any further, the entire space seemed to rumble, shaking violently as another voice drawled, not aloud, but through a mindlink. A growl so deep that even I flinched without opening my eyes. Insolent servants. Do you not know how to knock? Do you not know who stands before you? Gasps filled the air immediately, heavy, sharp. I recognized that voice at once. A-Alpha ude Both The and Lora called out at the same time, dropping to the ground with a heavy thud but they were wrong. It wasnt ude, It was him. Dervic. And just like that, the memories fromst night came flooding back all at once, memories that made my eyes snap open instantly, my face flushing hot with both embarrassment and heat as my vision slowly cleared, the ceiling before meing into focus. You cant handle a beast like him. But dont worry Ill tame him for you, my dear human. Yes yes. Thats it. That fear. Look at her, ude. Youre trying to shift, trying to take control and save her, pathetic. This little toy you all love so much? Ill break her, ll ruin her. Hahaha! Yes-this. This is fun. Exciting. Strangle me harder, Alpha Dervic. Let me die by your hands, bleed for you, cry 126|This wasnt him, right? +25 Bonus for you. What an honor that would be. Kneel for me, Dervic. Let me feed you, Dervic. I stared, eyes widening in utter disbelief as every word, every action, every sensation rushed through my mind, forcing me to remember it all. A shaky breath escaped me, my lips parting in disbelief, that not only had Drevena pped Dervic, not only had she made him kneel for her, not only had she ridden his face, and afterwards ridden him but she had she had made him spare our lives. I didnt know how many times they had gone at it, how many times shed used him to cum, used us to cum. But after she rode his face, Dervic had changed. There hadnt been the slightest resistance. He didnt hold back. He loved it, loved Drevenas dominance and he showed it. When she wanted him to beg, he did. When she wanted him to kiss from her foot to her thighs, he did. When she wanted him to crawl to her, he-he actually did. I had almost fainted, not just from the overwhelming pleasure, but from the sight itself. From Drevenas smirk as she treated Dervic like a dog, praising him when he did something right, punishing him when he didnt. And Dervic, that powerful Alpha people whispered about in fear, looked at her with a dazed, devoted gaze, everything she asked. doing By the end of the night, when the hour had passed and Drevenay atop him, inches away, her finger tilting his chin up, she asked one simple question with a smile. An hour is up, so do you still want my heart, Dervic? Dervc didnt hesitate. A soft, dazed smile curved his lips, his long hair falling messily over his face-an expression so beautiful it could make anyone, man or woman, ache to mark him. He chuckled, shook his head, and said, Heart? No, master. Rather my heart is yours. My body is yours. Do as you please with me. Yes. Dervic had actually said that. To Drevena, My gaze trembled as I stared, my mind struggling to process everything as I remembered but then, the next second, I heard Drevena in my head, chuckling. Just like that, my vision blurred for a brief moment and I say her, in the throne room, proppedzily on her golden throne, lips curved into an amused smirk, eyes trained on me as she swung her feet. She didnt say a word, yet that yful glint in her eyes, that smug expression like she did me a favour and she expected a thank-you was written all over her. I blinked in shock, but before I could even process it, Dervis voice rang through the mindlink again, a scoff slipping out as he sneered. 126/This wasnt him, right? ude? Do I look like that idiot to you? +25 Bonus Almost immediately, I felt fear ripple through the room. I could sense The and Lora drawing in sharp, shuddering breaths as realization struck them, the man standing before them wasnt ude. It was Dervic. And that truth clearly terrified them. Thes voice trembled as it rang through the space, choked with fear. A-Alpha Dervic? T-then She exhaled shakily, her eyes seemingly flicking toward me as she gasped. Then that means Lilith Her voice broke as she cried out, Lilith is dead. Oh, Lilith is dead. Lilith is dead. She said it with such certainty that I sucked in a sharp breath, snapping out of my daze. My breathing grew shallow as I whimpered, my entire body burning as I tried to move. But I couldnt. I couldnt move at all. I was too exhausted, in too much pain to even sit up, and I knew exactly why, because of what had happenedst night between Drevena and Dervic. How rough had it been for my body to be this weak? Before I could try again, Dervics voice cut through the air, this time sharp and furious through the mindlink. Silence! How dare you- He hissed. I froze, my breath catching in my throat, fear shooting down my spine at the sheer rage in his voice. But his next words left mepletely stunned. How dare you think I would hurt my master? he snarled. And keep quiet. If you wake her up, be prepared to have your heart ripped straight from your chest. I froze. I think even The and Lora froze too. The entire space seemed to hold its breath as his words hung in the air. M-master D-did he just call me master? My eyes snapped toward the direction of his voice, and even though I couldnt move, what I saw made my heart skip a beat. I stared, stunned, unable to believe my eyes. Oh my goddess. Dervic he wasnt in human form. He was perched on myp in his wolf form. A giant white wolf restedzily on me. I couldnt see his face, but I could see the sleek, glistening fur, reflecting the sunlight as if basking in it. And his tail It swayed slowly, left to right, rxed like a happy puppy. He was so big that he blocked my view of The and Lora but I wasnt paying attention to them. My gaze was locked on Dervics tail, yet more than that, my mind was consumed by the one word he had spoken Master. Almost immediately, Dravenasugh echoed in my mind, deep and amused, her voice purring like she was clearly having fun. A, what a good boy~ 126/77 went nim ngh +25 Bonus A disbelieving scoff slipped from me, and I heard The speak again, her voice trembling, clearly beyond shocked. M-master w-wait, wake her up? Then that means Lilith. shes still alive? She asked, stunned that I was breathing, with Dervic in the room, and not to mention the state of the room, everything was likely destroyed after the intensity of it all. Before anyone could say more, I whimpered again, the weight of Dervic pressing down on me, loud enough to draw everyones attention instantly. All heads snapped toward me, but the moment Dervics head lifted, his attention fixed on me, my heart dropped. Fear shot down my spine, making me stiffen, as I met the piercing white eyes of that beautiful yet terrifying wolf. Shit. Lilith! I heard The and Lora gasp in unison, relief clear in their voices but I wasnt sure that relief wouldst, not with Dervic on top of me. Why? There was no way he had forgiven Drevena for what she did yesterday. She had pped him! Maybe he was waiting for me to wake up so he could finish the job. As I stared at Dervic, I watched as he narrowed his eyes and hissed through the mindlink. You he growled, You are awake. Perhaps it was due to adrenaline, because I shot upright on the bed as fast as lightning but it was a bad idea. Pain surged through my body, and the move only brought me closer to Dervic. Barely an inch apart. At this point, my brain had switched to autopilot. All I could think about was surviving. So my lips moved before my mind could even process the words, trembling as I stared at him with wide eyes. A-Alpha Dervic please, listen to me. Aboutst night I can exin, but please dont kill me My words faltered, dying on my lips, because just as I spoke the wolf on me leaped. He lunged, knocking me onto the bed and pinning me down My eyes widened, my heart leaping into my throat as he brought his massive face inches from mine. A low growl rolled from his throat, fangs bared, eyes narrowing as he knocked the breath out of me. The realization hit me, I was about to die. Right here. Right now. I wasnt even surprised. I knew it would happen. I knew death was near. And I knew why. Because of my wolf. The same wolf that sat on her throne, watching everything unfold with amusement. Fucking Drevena. Lilith! 4 126/This wont him right? +25 Bonus The and Lora screamed in unison, panic ripping through the air but it was toote. Dervic leaned even closer, growling louder, forcing me to shut my eyes and turn my face away, biting my bottom lip as I epted my fate. Then something impossible happened. The moment I expected his fangs to sink in, it didnt happen. Instead Slurp. A long, wet tongue slid over my cheek, licking me like an actual dog. And then Good morning, master. The deep, smooth voice slipped into my mind, making me snap my eyes open in absolute shock as another lick traced my cheek. The sound of a happy, excited puppy filled my ears. No way. Haha, this is hrious!! Drevenasughter echoed in my head as I slowly turned to look at him. Dervic. But he didnt look terrifying anymore. Not in the slightest. No. He looked excited. yful. His tongue lolled out, tail wagging wildly as he stared at me with that obsessive, lovestruck gaze that sent chills down my spine. A shaky breath escaped me. I couldnt believe my eyes. Was this Dervic? udes wolf who was a psycho, maniacal killer. This this couldnt be him. Right? P ? Share Support Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 127 127 what the het was going on +25 Bonus 127 what the hell was going on. Lucien pov Lucas was a spy. That was what Ss had uttered the moment both Lucas and Verya stepped out of the study. His voice was cool, steady, calm as ever as he took the seat beside me, unbothered on the surface, his expression unreadable, stoic, as though the events of today hadnt affected him in the slightest. But they had. There was a crack beneath that calm. The tension and anger was deliberately restrained. Ss wasnt the only one who knew his brothers. I knew mine too. And despite the cold mask, despite the act of indifference, I understood him in ways even he didnt understand himself. The same went for ude, despite his usual trouble, despite the chaos he brought with him, I understood him just as well. After all they were the only family I had left. I see. I hummed, my voice low and dry as I looked away from Ss, lifting the cigar to my lips. I took a slow drag, legs crossed, the quiet ticking of the clock filling the heavy silence before I exhaled. And what, I continued coolly, eyes forward, expression unchanged, is the reason you allowed him to walk out alive? Like I said, I knew my brothers. Ss was the reasonable one, the one who never acted without purpose. Not like that idiot or me. And that was precisely why he was the most dangerous of us all. Dangerous in a way that didnt require lifting a finger. He destroyed people slowly, methodically, stripping them of everything they loved, everything they thought made them whole. All he ever did was n. Think. Calcte. That was why, most of the time, both ude and I listened to Ss without question. It was why I had listened to him this time too, sparing Veryas life despite my displeasure. And I was proven right. From the corner of my eye, I caught it, the slow curve of Sss lips, the faint tilt of a smirk. His eyes glinted as he leaned back in his seat, fingers drumming idly against the armrest. There was excitement there. Real excitement. It was rare, considering nothing ever stirred him other than the books he read. But now he looked like a child who had just found his favorite game. What else, brother, he hummed, his gaze sliding to me, amusement dark and sharp. Hes a chess piece in this game. Verek used him to make his move earlier. His smile deepened. But this time, Ill be the one to use him. To lure Verek out His fingers stilled. Thats why he cant die. Not yet. For a moment, I didnt respond. I simply stared at him from the corner of my eye. Then, with the next thick tick of the clock, a soft scoff slipped from my lips. I brought the cigar back to my mouth, took another drag, and exhaled slowly, trying to let the tension of the day out of me. 127what the hell was going on +25 Bonus It didnt work. Even smoking, the one thing that usually eased my temper did nothing. All I could see were the bodies that littered on the ground earlier. And the more I thought about it, the angrier I became. Today had been a mess. Lives that could have been spared were lost. It was ironic that I cared, considering I killed without much hesitation myself. But there had always been a line. Especially when it came to innocent lives. The lives of my people. Those guards. Those maids. They had died from our mistake. My sons, I know I cannot tell you to be kind to everyone. I cannot tell you not to be cruel, but even if you cannot be kind rulers, even if you cannot be just rulers, be powerful Alphas. Protect the lives of your people. Protect your pack. Those were the words the old man had said before he went to war and never returned and the very words had never left us. We werent kind men. That much was clear. We werent just either, I knew that. But we were powerful leaders. Ones who had protected Fangspire from rogue attacks, from wars, from every external force that dared test us. In just two years, we had raised the pack to heights it had never known before. And yet today, today those bastards had dared to sneak into our territory and spill blood. That That pissed me off. I needed a distraction, and only one came to mind. Before I could stop it, her image shed through my thoughts. Blond hair. Green eyes that usually sparkled with innocence, except earlier, those eyes had been different. They werent pure. They were sharp. Cold. The eyes of a killer. I knew that look because it was the same one my brothers and I wore when we took a life. My lips curved into a faint frown as I held the cigar inches from my mouth, thoughts spiraling. Did she really have a wolf? It shouldnt have been possible. Those who failed to awake a wolf at eighteen were never blessed with er. And yet that strength, that gaze, it wasnt her. Which meant one thing. She wasnt wolfless. I knew Ss had reached the same conclusion. So, I parted my lips, about to ask, when his voice cut through my thoughts. Lucien. I snapped out of it, eyes flicking to him. His brows were drawn together now, lips set into a tight line as he leaned forward. 127 what the hell was going on +25 Bonus Where is ude? he asked, his tone sharp. I narrowed my eyes, then nced at the empty seat beside me. Not surprised. The idiot must have slipped out during the meeting. I hadnt been paying attention, with everything that had happened but this wasnt the first time he had vanished without warning. And I already knew where he had gone. To her. The corner of my lips curled into a sneer as I brought the cigar to my lips and drawledzily, Where else would that idiot be? I took a slow drag, only for the next words out of Sss mouth to make me choke on the smoke, coughing hard as his cold expression flickered for the briefest moment. ytime, he said tly. Thats what I had heard him hum before he left. He turned to me, disbelief clear in his eyes. That wasnt ude. My eyes widened. Before I could stop myself, I spun toward him, my voice rising sharply as I barked, What?! My control slipped before I even realized it. Why? Because it hadnt been ude who went to her. It had been the psycho. Dervic. Whenever Dervic took control, whenever he wanted to kill a woman, he always used that word. ytime. It must have slipped past Ss in the chaos of everything that had happened, but if Dervic had truly taken over then that girl, there was no way she would have survived the night. Shit. A sudden rush tore through me, sharp and violent, the same one Id felt earlier when I thought she was in danger. That unfamiliar urge to protect, mmed into me, clouding my senses, snapping something deep inside my chest. And almost at the same time, like we were reading each others minds, Ss and I moved. We were on our feet and running, shoes pounding against the floor as we raced toward her room. My heart thundered, faster than I liked, my carefully controlled mask cracking into something close to panic. I hated it. But I couldnt deny it. I didnt want her dead. 127what the hell was going on +25 Bonus Neither did my wolf. Dan growled deep in my head, his voice dark and furious. If that she-wolf dies, I will kill him myself. Motherfucking Dervic!! His hot fury surged through me, and I saw the same expression etched into Ss as we ran. The distance vanished in a blur. One second we were running and the next, we were standing in front of her door, half ajar, braced to burst in and find blood. However- Good morning, master. We froze. Ss and I stopped dead at the same time, staring through the open door in utter disbelief, not just at the words that echoed through the mindlink, but at the sight before us. A giant white wolf was crouched over Lilith. Tongue out. Tail wagging. Eyes curved into an expression I had never seen before. At first nce, I knew it was Dervic. And then my brain simply refused to process what I was looking at. Even Dan went dead silent, then leaned forward in my head like he needed sses, his jaw practically dropping as he muttered under his breath, I think I misheard that right, Lucien? He hadnt. And judging by Sss face, neither had I. Lilith stared up at Dervic, her expression mirroring everyone else in the room. Pure. Utter. Shock. She blinked at him once. Then again. Dervic just kept wagging his tail. Finally, her voice broke the suffocating silence, trembling as she whispered, A-Alpha Dervic She didnt get to finish. Dervic cut her off by licking her cheek, tongue sliding over er skin like a damned oversized dog. Lilith stiffened, eyes squeezing shut, while his voice rang through the mind ink again, bright, excited, painfully proud. Master, I woke up an hour earlier but didnt wake you. I let you rest. Did I do well? Am I a good boy? Can you give me head pats? 127(what the hell was going on +25 Bonus Silence. Those shameless words hade from Dervic, the same wolf who barely acknowledged anything beyond his own twisted urges. And yet here he was. Begging for pats. 2 A soft scoff slipped out of me before I could stop it. Almost at the same time, Ss and I turned to look at each other, eyes meeting as the exact same thought passed between us. What the hell happenedst night? Support Share Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 128 128 Can you ride my face Happy new year, everyone! Lilith pov a If someone had told me that just when I thought I was about to meet my end, it wouldnt happen but instead, a big dog-no, a wolf, who just so happened to be the terrifying Dervic, the same one who had been intent on killing mest night, would now be on top of me, tongue out, tail wagging, wearing a wide, almost adorable grin as he licked my cheek, saying those words Master, I woke up an hour earlier but didnt wake you. I let you rest. Did I do well? Am I a good boy? Can you give me head pats? I would haveughed in their face. Silence. Yes. That was what followed-thick, tense silence. I was certain even Lora and The couldnt utter a single word. They were frozen in ce, eyes wide, staring at the scene before them as if their minds hadpletely short-circuited. And honestly-who could me them? Because the same man who had once said I will kill you. But first, Ill make you suffer. Ill make you wish for death. And when youre finally broken, your heart will be in my hand. Was now asking for head pats. Calling me- a servant, master. In front of everyone. Like this was perfectly normal behavior. At that moment, only one thought crossed my mind. Dravena was truly terrifying. Turning one of the scariest wolves in the world into a puppy overnight was far more frightening than when shed ughtered those rogues earlier. This this was on another level. And suddenly, the perfect word to describe her surfaced in my mind. Devil. Yes. She was a devil. For a brief moment, I caught the slow curl of her lips, her gaze sparkling as if shed heard my thoughtsamused, entertained, as though I hadnt even begun to see the depths of her madness yet. But before I could process that unsettling realization, Dervic, who was still on top of me leaned closer. So close that only inches separated us. I snapped out of my daze, blinking rapidly as shock dragged my attention back to him. I braced myself, certain he was about to lick my cheek again. But he didnt. Instead, he rubbed his snout against my face, slow and deliberate, pressing his cheek to mine. My heart skipped, then started pounding wildly against my chest. His white fur was impossibly soft, like rubbing against a pillow, and before I could even begin to understand what was happening, his voice slid through the mindlink again. This time he was pouting. Master, he whined softly, youre not answering me. Are you not going to give me pats? Did I do something wrong? Hm? He paused. Wasnt I a good boy? He pulled back just enough for me to see his face, and a shiver raced straight down my spine. Goddess help me, he was actually pouting. Ears lowered. Eyes slightly furrowed. Mouth turned down in the most adorable way possible. And despite how disrespectful it was for me to think this but he looked less like a terrifying Alpha and more like an oversized, fluffy dog begging for affection. The urge hit me instantly, to reach out, rub his head, scratch behind his ears, give him belly rubs, anything to make him happy but then I felt it. That aura around him. Heavy. Thick. Dangerous. I swallowed hard. He wasnt a dog. He was Alpha Dervic. And there was absolutely no way, I was giving him head pats. When I still didnt move or say anything, mostly because I was still in shock, his pout deepened. His eyes shed brighter, his aura surging outward as a low growl slipped from his chest. But not the I will kill you kind. 12A)Can you ride my face $25 Bonus No. It was very clearly the Give me pats right now kind. And before I could even react, he suddenly snapped his head toward The and Lora. They were still standing there in stunned disbelief, eyes wide, bodies stiff, jaws practically on the floor. But the moment Dervics gaze locked onto them, a crushing killing intent exploded from him. They snapped out of it instantly. Eyes widening. Breaths hitching. You two His voice boomed through the mindlink, making the entire room tremble. Even I sucked in a sharp breath as the walls seemed to shake. You two are the reason why Master isnt giving me head pats! He lifted a massive paw and pointed straight at them in usation. Its because you woke her up! How dare you! he snarled. I will kill you. I will rip out your hearts but first, I will make you suffer, make you beg for your worthless lives through pathetic tears! I will end you! He roared so loudly the room shook again, my heart dropping straight to my stomach. Oh. My. Goddess. Thud! Both The and Lora dropped to their knees instantly, faces drained of all color as they pressed their foreheads to the ground, trembling violently. F-forgive us, Alpha Dervic! Please forgive us! Their pleas sent a jolt of fear through me. This was my fault. They were in trouble because of me. My mind scrambled, panic flooding my chest. I had to say something, anything to stop him. So I tried. A-Alpha Dervic, I My voice barely made it past a whisper before he cut me off. Forgive you? He scoffed, eyes zing. You dont deserve forgiveness. Not after what you did. He leaned closer, fury rolling off him. Not after you denied me my head pats! 128an you ride my fore +25 Bonus He practically yelled it. And that was when I heard it. Dravena,ughing in my head so hard she sounded like shed fallen off her throne. This is hrious, she cackled. He really wants head pats. Oh, Lilith, just give the poor wolf a pat before he actually kills your friends. She wasnt joking. Because judging by the murderous re Dervic was throwing at The and Lora, something told me he was absolutely serious. Now, Dervic hissed, his aura surging forth, ready to burst and crush both The and Lora where they knelt. Prepare to die- Before he could finish, my shaky hand moved. Yes. I actually lifted my hand. And ced it on Dervics head. I squeezed my eyes shut. Instantly, he froze. Instantly, the entire room froze. The air thickened, as if all sound and oxygen had been ripped away at once. Even Dravena stoppedughing. I could feel every single gaze snap toward me. My hand trembled violently, my chest tight but I didnt stop. I couldnt. I bit down on my bottom lip and did exactly what he wanted, my voice cracking as my fingers sank into his fur, rubbing the head of the big, terrifying wolf. G-good boy, I whispered, my hand moving slowly. Y-you did good r-really good. So good that you deserve pats, Alpha Dervic My voice faded, but my hand kept moving. I still didnt open my eyes. I was genuinely afraid Id see my death the moment I did. So p-please dont get angry, I pleaded softly. P-please forgive them. The moment I finished speaking, another suffocating silence fell over the room. Shock. Disbelief. Fear. I swallowed hard as the silence stretched, already certain this was it. That I would die. ? My For +25 Bonus Why? Because I had just petted Alpha Dervic like a dog. But then, of course, Dravena broke the silence. Pfft- She burst outughing again, the sound slicing through the tension as she tapped her leg in amusement. Hahaha! Hrious, absolutely hrious! For a brief moment, anger surged through me. This was all her fault and yet she wasughing like this was the best entertainment shed had in centuries. But before I could even say anything, something happened. Something that stunned everyone even further. Dervic moaned. Of course, master! I wont kill them, he purred. My eyes snapped open just in time to see him spring right back toward me, his face inches from mine, a wide, almost radiant smile on his lips, his tail wagging so hard it was practically a blur. My hand froze against his fur as my breath hitched. I wont kill anyone if you dont want me to, master, he continued through the mindlink. Ill be good. I promise Ill be good. My eyes widened, and beside us, The and Lora gasped sharply, clearly having heard him, clearly remembering how, just moments ago, hed been ready to tear them apart. N-no way The whispered, her voice shaking. No one has ever made Alpha Dervic change his mind before. I stared at the wolf in front of me, my thoughts scrambling. Wait-what? He agreed just like that? What was even happening anymore? Dervic kept smiling at me, his gaze expectant, something dangerously close to dazed obsession glowing in his eyes, like he was waiting for approval for praise. Terrified he might turn on The and Lora again if I stopped, I awkwardly resumed rubbing his head. ??
.. good boy, I said shakily. T-thank you for listening. I kept it short, unsure what else to say. I wasnt Dravena. I had no idea how to handle someone like Dervic, yet, somehow, he clearly liked it. He purred at the contact, leaning further into my hand, and then spoke again through the mindlink. But this time, his words stunned the room even more than before. Thank you, master! Thank you! 57 128K on you ride my foe He leaned closer to my face eagerly and added out loud, far too shameless, Since Ive been so good can you ride my face again? 25 Bonus The room might as well have exploded. Because-what?! I could hear both The and Lora gasp sharply, and my eyes and mouth widened at the same time as I stared at him, my brainpletely short-circuiting as I tried to process his words. But he he just kept wagging his tail happily, eyes bright, expression hopeful, like he hadnt just said those words. Instead, he was waiting. For my answer. A second passed. A second of pure, utter shock. I realized I couldnt even speak. And just as Dervic opened his mouth, clearly about to say something even worse- Smack! A loud, sharp sound echoed through the room as his head suddenly jerked forward. I gasped, my heart plummeting straight to my stomach. Oh no. Oh no, no, no. For one horrifying second, I thought The or Lora had actually lost their minds and hit Dervic. And if that was the case. They were dead. Absolutely dead. I watched as Dervics happy expression vanished instantly, the air turning lethal in the blink of an eye. His eyes glowed, his aura burst outward, and a deep, violent growl rumbled from his chest as he spun around. But then He froze. The growl died in his throat. And I understood why. As he moved, the view behind him cleared. A shaky breath slipped out of me as my eyesnded on them. Two towering men stood there, hands tucked casually into their pockets, frowns etched deep into their faces, eyes sharp, dangerous, locked on Dervic. 128ICan you ride my face The fury was clear. Lucien and Ss looked like they were about to kill their brother. 53 $2 Support Share +25 Bonus 120ittle psyche dog +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 129 129 little psycho dog! ude pov My name is ude. One of the not-so-kind Alphas of the Fangspire pack, ruling right alongside my brothers. And even if I wasnt kind, I was feared, admired, envied. I was the type of man both women and men lusted after. Practically the best out of the three terrifying brothers. At least, ording to the Handsome Alphas Fanclub Magazine, which I absolutely did not subscribe to and just happened to read that part, ahem. Now, what was I saying? Ah, yes. Sure, I didnt have Sss brains or Luciens raw strength but I was the fastest. The prettiest. The one who could make women faint with nothing but a smile and a wink. A real talent, if you asked me. But out of everything I had going for me, there was one massive problem I couldnt fix. One problem my brothers didnt have. The wolf the moon goddess had bound me with was a psycho. Now, dont get me wrong, we were all psychos in our own ways. But Dervic? That bastard had always had something personal against me. His human. He didnt just use women for his twisted desires, he used me. He enjoyed it. He killed those women not out of spite, but because he genuinely believed that was how pleasure worked. To him, sex was an art form that required pain, and dying during it was simply the grand finale. Sick. Absolutely sick. And me? He loved getting a rise out of me more than anything. I couldnt control him. Our mental strengths were equal, which meant the only thing I could do for everyones safety was lock him away. So when he broke free and went after Lilith, I truly thought it would end the way it always did. I thought Lilith would die. She didnt. And if Im being honest, I was relieved. That omega had made the packhouse far more interesting since her arrival. And more importantly, I knew my brothers would actually kill me if anything happened to her. So yes, at first, I was happy. 120little psychd do +25 Bonus But right now? Dervic!!! I roared through the mindlink, my voice booming with pure fury. My cheeks burned red with humiliation as I mmed my fist into the armrest of the throne, the impact making the entire throne room tremble under the weight of my anger. As expected, he didnt flinch. Not even a little. No, because the bastard in front of me continued whatever, in the goddesss name, he was doing. Acting like a damn dog. His voice turned sickeningly sweet as he looked at the omega and purred; Master. The frown on my lips deepened. My fists clenched so tightly it hurt as I red at the scene before me, my aura bursting forth in a violent wave as I tried to force control back. But he pushed back just as hard. That lunatic was dead set on keeping control and worse, he was enjoying every second of it. I was pissed. So pissed I could barely hold back the rage shimmering beneath my skin, my eyes turning pure white as my aura thickened. This fucking idiot. I was going to kill him. There was absolutely no way I was sparing him after this. And yet, even with my killing intent rolling off me in thick, violent waves, he didnt care. Not even a little. He just kept going. You two are the reason why Master isnt giving me head pats! I visibly cringed. Hard. Clicking my tongue, I leaned back against the throne, lifting my fingers to my temples and rubbing slowly as I closed my eyes, forcing myself to breathe but goddess help me, it was useless. Ah. This was embarrassing. So fucking embarrassing. Dervic, how dare you, I growled as I opened my eyes, my re sharp enough to cut. Do you not think of our reputation? I am ude, the beautiful, terrifying Alpha. What do you think people will say when they see you behaving like this? I snapped, folding my arms, hissing the words out. The fool didnt even respond. As usual, instead he spoke again, ignoring me, his full attention remained locked on 199nte psycho dog +25 Bonus Lilith, tongue out, tail wagging in a way I had never seen before. I wont kill anyone if you dont want me to, master. Ill be good. I promise Ill be good. I cringed again, a breathless scoff slipping from my lips, but I straightened and crossed my legs, forcing myself to regain someposure, fully aware that taking back control wasnt an option, and that the only thing left to do was try to get him to give it back. Dervic, I said coolly, lifting my chin, knowing that he could hear every word, youre probably thinking, what reputation do you even have in the first ce? And fine. I admit it. I dont exactly care about reputation, and yes, mine is already questionable. I gesturedzily, then pointed at the scene unfolding before me, shaking my head in utter disbelief. But this? This is uneptable. No matter how hard she hit you yesterday, no matter how she made you call her master, this kind of thing should stay in the bedroom. Alone. Just the two of you. I leaned back slightly, eyes narrowing, my voice dropping into a sharp hiss. But not in front of everyone. Have you no shame at all? I huffed, clearly frustrated. Truth be told, I didnt actually mind what happened yesterday between Dervic and the omega. In fact, I couldnt have been happier seeing him pped around, he deserved it, it was funny, and well. It was hot. She was nothing like the timid girl Id been with before. Her eyes were sharper, her aura colder, her presencemanding and goddess, shed made me hard yesterday. Hard in a way I hadnt experienced before. It was obvious neither Dervic nor I had ever been dominated before, and it was different. Interesting. But this? This-him acting like this in front of the two maids was beyond embarrassing. And if my brothers saw this? If Lucien and Ss found out before I could fix it, they wouldnt hesitate to kill me for losing control of my own wolf. Which was exactly why I needed to end this now and disappear before they caught wind of it. So I growled again through the mindlink when he didnt answer, low and sharp. Give me back control, Dervic. If Lucien and Ss see this, theyll kill us both. Do you think you can take responsibility for our deaths? Give me back control before you- I snapped, but before I could finish, the bastard, oh, the evil bastard, actually said it out loud. For everyone to hear. Since Ive been so good can you ride my face again? The room fell into instant, suffocating silence. Every eye widened. Including mine. 129/atio prycha dog! +25 Bonus A disbelieving scoff slipped from my lips as I reached up and rubbed my temples, already feeling the headache forming, already giving up on forcing him to give back control. I watched him open his mouth again, no doubt ready to spill even more rubbish, when Smack! The sound sliced through the air. Dervics head snapped forward, the entire room frozen as shocked gasps rang out. He jerked back instantly, aura ring, ready to kill whoever had dared strike him. But I didnt need to look. Id been hit by that cruel bastard too many times to mistake it. I knew that hand. That force. Lucien. And I wasnt wrong. Standing there, behind Dervic, were both Lucien and Ss, eyes narrowed into deadly res, frowns carved deep into their faces, hands tucked into their pockets as they loomed over him. Despite their cold, emotionless expressions, it was obvious, they were pissed. Shocked out of their minds, and on the verge of killing both I and Dervic. Even Dervic could feel it. That stupid idiot froze mid-growl, letting out a soft whimper under the sheer weight of Lucien and Sss terrifying aura. No one spoke. Not a sound. Everyone held their breath, Lilith included, her throat tight as she swallowed hard. Then Lucien and Ss stepped forward, almost in perfect sync, their eyes glowing an eerie white as they locked onto Dervic. The silence stretched until Ss finally hissed, his voice low and dry, a sneer curling at the corner of his lips. Lucien he drawled, slow and dangerous. What should we do with our brother? Despite everything that happened, hes still messing around. Failing to control his wolf, refusing to behave like a proper Alpha, causing a nuisance this early in the morning His gaze sharpened. He should be taught a lesson, dont you think? I flinched. Dervic looked like a kicked puppy, eyes wide as he stared up at them. Oh shit. I was dead. Absolutely dead. Even calm, calcting Ss was furious now and that was never a good sign. What else is there to do? Lucien replied coolly, his expression cold, jaw tight, aura lethal as he hummed. Lets kill him. A dead man cant cause trouble, can he? He didnt hesitate for even a second. +25 Bonus I swallowed hard as they inched closer to Dervic, who muttered a quiet fuck through the mindlink. I watched in horror as they rolled up their sleeves, cracking their knuckles, hands lifting at the same time, ready to strike. And in that moment, I knew exactly what we had to do. Run. I jerked up from the throne and yelled, Dervic! Quick, run- But before I could finish, just as Ss and Lucien raised their hands to hit me, Dervic did something. That bastard actually You know what, ude? he said, all cheerful like this was some kind of joke. Youre right. You should totally take back control. See ya! And just like that, he dumped control back on me, right as their fists came crashing down. Smack! Time slowed. My eyes went wide, my brain screaming react, react! but toote. The blows hit, pain exploding across my face, and before I knew it, I was flying through the air, mming into the wall with a heavy thud. The wall groaned and caved slightly, dust and shock rippling through the room as gasps sliced through the air Crack! Something definitely cracked. I wasnt sure what bone, but I was too busy crashing to the ground, vision blurry, a shaky breath escaping me. And before I could even process the pain, I looked up and there were Ss and Lucien again, looming over me with glowing eyes. Both lifted their legs in perfect sync, eyes zing, voices roaring in unison ude!! Wait, wait- I can exin- I tried to say but of course I got hit. Again. I groaned, tasting blood, and cursed under my breath. That idiot. That motherfucking Dervic. Oh, he was going to pay. Just wait until I get you, you little psycho dog! 1201What were you thinking Liliths +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 130 130 What were you thinking, Lilith. Lilith pov m. Thud. Pow. Those sounds kept echoing in my head long after the Alphas had left the room. The moment it was revealed that it was Lucien and Ss standing behind Dervic, everything descended into chaos within seconds, so fast I barely had time to process it. One moment, they punched Dervic and sent him flying across the room. The next, his aura shifted, sharp and familiar, making it obvious ude had taken over. But they didnt hesitate. Not even for a second. Another kicknded, and then Ss had grabbed him by the ear and dragged him out of the room, Lucien trailing behind with a clear sneer etched on his lips while udes dramatic, drawn-out Nooooo! echoed after them as he was hauled away and just like that, they were gone. But that had been five minutes ago. Now, both The and Lora stood in front of me, their gazes fixed on mine, emotions flickering in their eyes, emotions I couldnt quite read. I sat on the bed with a nket wrapped tightly around me, my body still aching, no doubt covered in hickeys and bruises. I lowered my head slightly, embarrassment creeping in despite myself. The room fell into a thick, tense silence. No one spoke. No one moved. We just stared at one another. I swallowed hard, my eyes dropping to the floor as I mindlessly fiddled with my fingers, lost in my thoughts. Now that everything had settled, the events of yesterday came crashing back, blood staining the ground, lifeless bodies, how close The and Lora hade to dying, how Drevana had taken control and ughtered the rogues without hesitation. They must have so many questions. So many things they wanted to say. How was I even supposed to begin? I exhaled slowly as the silence stretched on, until I finally decided to speak. At the very least, I should apologize for how they had almost gotten into trouble with Dervic because of me this morning. So, I lifted my head and looked at The and Lora, parting my lips to speak, but before a single word could leave my mouth, Lora broke first. Lilith Warm tears spilled down her cheeks, taking me by surprise and making my eyes widen. Before I could even react, she moved. One second she was standing there, and the next she was right in front of me, her arms wrapping around my shoulders as she leaned in and pulled me into a tight hug. She broke downpletely, sobs shaking her body, and I stiffened at the sudden contact. Oh, Lilith yesterday was so scary. Almost everyone died a-and if it wasnt for you, we would have all died too. Her voice trembled through her tears, her arms tightening around me as she buried her face against my shoulder, shaking as if she were reliving everything all over again. 130 what were you thinking with +25 Bonus Thank you, Lilith, she whispered. Thank you so much for saving us. Foring back for us you really are our saviour. Thank you. Herst words came out soft and raw, and my breath hitched as she continued to cry against me. My eyes widened, my heart skipping a beat as I sat therepletely frozen, those words echoing in my head again and again. You really are our saviour. For a moment, just a brief, fleeting moment, my vision blurred, and a memory from the past shed through my mind. A man and a woman, standing before my father, saying those exact same words after he had saved their son from rogues. Everyone had told him not to go. They had called it a hopeless mission, warned him that he might die. But hed gone anyway. He had charged straight into the enemy base and brought the child back alive, his body battered, bloodied, barely standing. And yet, despite his injuries, he had smiled, a warm smile that lit up his eyes as the parents cried and thanked him. Thank you, Beta Jayden, they had said through their tears. You really are our saviour. Thank you. Before I realized it, tears welled in my eyes, and a single tear slipped free, trailing down my cheek. Slowly, I lifted my hands and wrapped them around Lora, pulling her closer as I returned the hug, a small, tender smile forming on my lips. So this is why you were always willing to sacrifice your life for everyone, Father, I thought softly. Because of this feeling? The feeling of seeing people safe of knowing they are no longer in danger because of you. I didnt do anything, Lora I whispered back, running my hand gently along her back as I tried to soothe her, keeping my voice steady. Youre safe now. Nothing is going to happen to you, okay? I added with a soft smile and somehow, that only made her cry harder. As she cried against me, I whispered through the mindlink, saying the words I should have said yesterday. Thank you, Dravena thank you for helping me. Even though I didnt agree with how brutally she had killed those rogues, I knew the truth. If it hadnt been for her, none of us would have survived long enough for the Alphas to return. Back then, Dravena hadmented on how I hadnt killed the two rogues I had fought. She had expected me not to hesitate, not to be weak. But I hadnt held back because I was weak, I had done it because I believed I shouldnt take a life. It probably sounded foolish, especially since they had been trying to kill me. But if there was a way to fight without crossing that line, I would choose it every time. Almost immediately, an amused scoff echoed in my mind, Dravena clearly finding my thoughts ridiculous. But before I could dwell on it, Thes voice cut through the room, sharper and more serious than before. Lora, please excuse us. Since the Alphas granted those affected by yesterdays rogue attack a break, you may return to your room and rest. Lora sniffed and slowly pulled away from me, turning toward The. One look at her expression,posed, professional, but firm, told us both that she wasnt asking. Lora swallowed hard and nodded, standing up. Before leaving, she nced back at me, offering a small, grateful smile as she wiped her tears, then quietly stepped out of the room. 1301what were you thinking With The door closed behind her, leaving The and me alone. +25 Bonus Silence settled once more, heavier than before. The air felt tight and suffocating as The stood in front of me without speaking. Her expression was rigid, lips pressed into a thin line, and her hands her hands were clenched so tightly into fists that her knuckles had gone pale. I stared at her, unease creeping up my spine as a familiar dread settled in my chest. Was she okay? She wasnt in trouble for what happened yesterday right? I leaned forward on the bed, my lips parting as I moved to ask, worry slipping into my voice. The whats wrong? I said softly, eyes fixed on her. Is everything okay- I never finished. Smack! My head snapped to the side before the words could leave my mouth, pain blooming across my cheek. My eyes widened, breath hitching as I sucked in a shaky breath, my skin burning where her hand had struck me. The What- Her voice broke, trembling as I snapped my gaze back to her. She was crying. Tears streamed down her cheeks, her lips quivering, her eyes narrowed with a mixture of anger and heartbreak as she shouted, voice cracking, What on earth were you thinking, Lilith! ENJOYING THE BOOK? Give it a rating to show your support! = Support Share Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 131 131Something happened +25 Bonus 131/Something happened! Lilith pov She was furious. Really, truly furious. The, standing in front of me, her eyes brimming with tears, her voice trembling with each shaky breath, stared at me as I sat frozen, wide-eyed and trembling, my cheek still stinging from her p. My breaths came slow, uneven, and I could barelyprehend it. The had pped me. It was the first time she had ever been angry enough to hit me. Like I said, she had always been like family. Back when Father was alive and Mother hadnt drunk wolfsbane, she used to visit often, especially when she had breaks. With no family of her own, she had practically been part of mine since I was a child. But this this was the first time I had ever seen her this angry at me. Even when I had insisted on participating in the ritual, she had tried to stop me but eventually relented, knowing I wouldnt be swayed. When I started working in the packhouse, it had been obvious she hadnt wanted me to, but she hadnt been this angry. Yet now I couldnt hide my shock as I watched her crumble. The woman who had been unshakable yesterday, while facing the rogues who had tortured her mentally by killing the maids to force her to confess about the golden dagger, was now breaking down in front of me. I blinked out of my daze just as she copsed to the ground with a soft thud, burying her hands in her face, her tears falling heavier, her body trembling uncontrobly. Heart pounding, I rushed to her side, crouching down as I wrapped my arms around her. My eyes furrowed with worry, my voice low and urgent as I asked, T-The are you okay? Why are you crying? Did something happen? I held her close, feeling her sobs shake against me. She lifted her head, her face streaked with tears, voice breaking as she met my gaze. What were you thinking, Lilith? she whispered, her words raw and trembling. How could you risk your life like that? Why didnt you run yesterday, when you had the chance? Why didnt you escape? Dont you value your life anymore? My eyes widened at her words, and I blinked, realizing the reason she had hit me, the reason for this anger, was because of what had happened yesterday. Your father he had always been like that, she continued before I could speak, her voice thick with emotion. He would charge into danger without hesitation, without thinking. Always putting others before himself, always ying the hero. Her hands clenched tightly as she spoke, her eyes narrowing with a mix of anger and sorrow. Thete beta was a kind man. Everyone respected him. Everyone loved him. Even the previous Alpha said he was lucky to have a beta like him your father was an angel. Something happened! +25 Bonus A sad, bitter smile tilted the corners of her lips, her voice dropping lower, heavy with grief. However what did that ever get him? He died protecting the pack during the war. People said he died taking the hit for the previous Alpha, but his remains were never found. Your mother she drank wolfsbane from the pain to follow after him. And you his daughter, mocked and hated by the very people he fought and died for. My grip on her loosened as her words sank in. My eyes widened, lips parting as my heart mmed painfully against my chest, each beat aching. She was right. That man had always yed the hero. And when he died, I had hated him for it. Because even though he died as a hero, he had died as my father, the man I missed. As my mothers husband, the man she couldnt live without. He had left his family behind to save others. Lilith The reached out, taking my hands in hers. Her tears spilled freely as she leaned closer, her voice dropping into a whisper. Your father didnt meet a good end so dont be like him. Dont try to save everyone. Dont give up your life for others like you did yesterday. To you, nothing should be more important than your mothers life and your own. Her grip tightened, her hands trembling in mine. I dont want you to end up like your father. You have such a good soul you shouldnt have to die while I Her voice cracked. I should have died yesterday instead. I wish it had been me, not those poor maids. Because of me, they died, and I will carry that guilt for the rest of my life. And thats fine but I dont think I could survive it if you died too. Her voice fell into a broken whisper. It would mean that I failed him. I watched her cry, each sob raw, each tear cutting deeper than any de Before I realized it, a tear slipped down my own cheek. Then another. And another. I was crying. There was something I knew, something she didnt know I knew. Long before my father met his mate, my mother The had been his first love, and he had been hers. But from what I had learned, it had never been allowed tost. The was only a simple maid in the packhouse back then, and father was already the next Beta. My grandfather hadnt approved. He didnt want father involved with her, and in the end, they were forced apart, left with nothing but unresolved feelings. Father hadnt wanted The dragged into danger, knowing how terrifying my grandfather could be. And The, in turn, hadnt wanted him put in an tight position. So they let each other go. Not long after, my father met mother, his mate, a woman of high social standing and they married. And even though mother hadnt been his first love, he loved her deeply all the same. Still, she knew. She knew he cared for The, not romantically anymore, but with the weight of feelings that had never fully faded. Just as The still 13Something happenect cared for him. +25 Bonus My mother had told me all of this with a gentle smile. She hadnt been upset. She hadnt been jealous. Shed only said that The was a good person, someone who loved me like her own. And she was right. The did love me like her own. And I loved her too. That was why I hadnt hesitated yesterday, why I had run back to the packhouse to save her without a second thought. And if I had to choose again I would do it all over, without hesitation. Father died doing what he wanted, I whispered, my voice trembling through the tears as I leaned in and wrapped my arms around her, pulling her into a hug. She stiffened slightly as I continued, my voice growing steadier despite the ache in my chest. Trust me, I know that man. If he had the chance to live again, hed still live that way, ying the hero, even if it cost him his life. And Ive epted that. Thats what made him the beta he was. was. My words only made her cry harder, because she knew I was right. I smiled faintly and patted her back. And what happened yesterday wasnt your fault in any way. Dont me yourself, The. Even if you had told them, they would have still tried to kill us. I leaned back, reaching out to wipe her tears as she stared at me with trembling eyes. Youre the only other family I have other than mother. If something had happened to you too, I would truly be alone I lowered my head and whispered thest words. I dont want to be alone. Im scared of being alone, scared of not having a reason to keep living. Thats why I couldnt let anything happen to you too. Im sorry, The. I know Im selfish. Thats why I couldnt let Mother go, and why I couldnt let anything happen to you- Before I could finish, The pulled me back into a tight hug and whispered shakily, I understand I understand, Lilith. Its okay. Everything will be okay. And just like that, we both cried. I wasnt sure for how long, but we did, we cried until everything spilled out, all of our grief, all of our ache. After what felt like a long while, The leaned back and wiped her tears, as if she had suddenly remembered something. Her teary eyes met mine as she held my arms and asked quickly, I-I wanted to ask you something, Lilith. I sniffed back my tears as she leaned closer, her expression turning serious. Yesterday that wasnt you, right? No matter how much I think about it, I know that couldnt have been you. You couldnt kill like that a-and even though this is impossible, but 131Something happened +25 Bonus Her voice dropped lower as she leaned in even closer. But do you have a wolf, Lilith? Was that your wolf yesterday? I blinked, surprised that she had figured it out. Then again, at this point, I guessed the Alphas must have realized it too. There was no point hiding it anymore, so I opened my mouth to answer but before I could, a sharp, quick growl cut through my mind. Dont tell her. Dont tell anyone yet. I froze at Drevanas voice, my body going rigid as the words died on my lips. I blinked in surprise and confusion, wondering why she didnt want me to tell anyone. From the way she acted, I had thought she would want people to know. But before I could dwell on it, the door suddenly burst open and Lora rushed in, her steps quick and frantic, like someone eager to share fresh gossip. Lilith! Lilith! I watched her dash inside and rush toward me, making both The and me jerk in her direction at the same time. She stopped and knelt to our level, leaning in close. Lilith, you wouldnt believe it. The Alphas have asked for you. I raised a brow, confused. The Alphas have asked for me? That wasnt surprising but before I could ask why, she leaned even closer and finished in a hushed, urgent tone. But thats not all. The beta and his family are with them, and things arent looking good at all. There are talks of beta Kael being fired and executed. Support +2 Share 112 hom beloved +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 132 132/He hadnt believed me. Lilith pov Kael might be fired and executed. That was what Lora had said when she burst into the room with frantic steps, her eyes wide with shock as she delivered the news-news that left both The and me stunned. Were the Alphas really going to kill their beta? But why? The reason was obvious. Kael had been nowhere to be found during the rogue attack yesterday. He was the beta of the pack, left in charge while the Alphas were away for this very reason, to protect the pack, the packhouse included. And yet he hadnt. Countless lives had been lost because of it. Lives that could have been saved, or at least fewer lost, if he had been there to take charge and fight back. After I had tried to reach him and sent the cab driver with a handwritten message warning that the packhouse was under attack, I hadpletely forgotten about him in the chaos of yesterday. Now that I thought about it, why hadnt hee at all? Had the driver failed to deliver the message? Even the Alphas, who had been far away, had returned, yet Kael hadnt shown up. For a brief moment, a bitter thought crossed my mind. If Father had still been the beta, more than five lives wouldnt have been lost. The corners of my lips curved into a frown as I walked with The and Lora by my sides, my steps slow, my gaze unfocused as we headed toward the dining area where the Alphas were having breakfast. After Loras announcement, she added that everyone was already downstairs, the Alphas, including Alpha Verya and Alpha Lucas, along with some pack elders, the evil ugly bitch (Seraphina), as she called her, and Kaels parents too. They were on their knees, begging for their sons life. And apparently, the Alphas had asked to see me. When I heard that Kaels parents were there, I felt my chest tighten. I really didnt want to go, especially because of his mother. Back when I had still been dating Kael, she had changedpletely after my fathers death. Her once kind smile had twisted into a sneer. She berated me endlessly, made my rtionship with Kael a living hell. She had gone out of her way to remind me of my ce. That her son being with me was nothing more than pity. There were times she deliberately dragged me to her gatherings, despite knowing I didnt want to go, just so the people there could shame me openly. Her words were always the same. My son, the beta, is so kind. This girl is practically a charity case now, and yet he still wants to be with her. Hmph. I cant even get him to leave her. But if he loves her, what can I do? 1 tot believed w +25 Bonus She would say it loudly, sweetly, making Kael look noble, then turn around and try to matchmake him with every eligible woman in the room. To be honest, I still carried trauma from her. It wasnt physical. It was emotional. Kaels father wasnt as cruel, but he wasnt innocent either. Though it was clear he was happy that the beta position had passed to his family after my fathers death, he never said it outright. As long as I knew my ce, he tolerated me. Still, he often sided with Kaels mother, that Kael deserved better, that his children shouldnt be wolfless like me. He had even once advised Kael to take me as his mistress and marry someone more suitable. I really didnt want to see them. Before I realized it, a sigh slipped from my lips. Thes voice cut through my thoughts, gentle butced with concern. Are you okay, Lilith? she asked, making me stop and look at her. Her brows were furrowed as she leaned closer and whispered, Are you scared? I blinked, about to respond, when a panicked voice echoed through the packhouse-loud, trembling, desperate. P-please, Alphas please spare our son. H-he really didnt know. W-we didnt know the message was true. Please dont kill him! I recognized that voice instantly. Kaels mother. My brows furrowed at her words, but before I could fully process them, Lora leaned closer and whispered urgently, See? I told you. They really want to kill him, especially Alpha Lucien. He almost raised his ws to end him right there, but Alpha Ss stopped him Shh. The cut her off sharply, eyes narrowing as she shot Lora a stern look. Lora immediately snapped her mouth shut and leaned back, half-hiding behind me. The turned to me then, her voice steady but firm. You dont have to be scared, Lilith. The Alphas wont hurt you. You saved the packhouse yesterday. The Alphas are not the kind to repay kindness with cruelty. You should go, you cant keep them waiting any longer. She nodded at me. Even though I wasnt truly scared, just nervous about what was about to unfold, I nodded back and forced a small smile. Then I turned forward and, without hesitating any longer, began walking toward the stairs. My heart pounded harder with every step. I swallowed, rubbing my hands against my dress as I descended, each step carrying me closer to whatever awaited 217 132040 hadnt believind me $25 Bonus below. As I reached the bottom, the scene before me slowly came into focus, the long dining table, surrounded by faces both familiar and unfamiliar. Some I recognized immediately. Others, not at all. The Alphas were there. Lucien. Ss. ude. They sat at the head of the table. No one was eating-well, no one except ude. Lucien and Ss sat rigid, their expressions carved from stone, lips pressed into tight lines, eyes cold and unreadable. Yet beneath that calm surface, the anger was unmistakable, simmering, restrained. ude, on the other hand, looked entirely unfazed. The bruises he should have had were gone, his face fully healed as he ate casually, as if nothing of importance was happening, as if the tension filling the room didnt exist at all. Verya and Lucas were there too, the Alphas who had gone to war with the triplets. Around them sat people I didnt recognize, likely the pack elders. And then there was him. A man seated beside ude, posture rxed, a small smirk ying on his lips, his eyes glittering with amusement as he observed the scene like it was nothing more than entertainment. I knew him. Dr. Samuel. My mothers doctor. The man from yesterday. But my attention didnt linger on him for long because the moment I became visible, every single person at the table snapped their gaze toward me at once. The weight of it was suffocating. Enough to make anyone freeze. Enough to steal the air from your lungs. But instead of feeling those emotions, my gaze drifted to the people kneeling on the ground. Kael and his family. They were on their knees, bodies trembling, raw fear etched deep into their expressions. Kael knelt at the front, his head bowed. He wasnt crying. He wasnt speaking. But the way his body shook betrayed his fearpletely. His father knelt beside him, face pale, hands trembling as they pressed against the floor. His mother was worse. Much worse. She sobbed openly, shaking as she begged and pleaded for her sons life, her voice breaking again and again. And behind Kael was Seraphina. She looked terrified, eyes wide and hollow, clinging to him for protection, hiding behind his back without saying a single word. And then I noticed someone else. One more person on the ground but he wasnt kneeling. He was standing. 1.3.2014 ww! belleved me +25 Bonus A middle-aged man, his face battered and bruised, swollen as though he had been struck repeatedly. Almost instantly, the recognition hit me. The cab driver. The same man I had sent yesterday to deliver the note to Kael. What was he doing here? And what had happened to him? Before I could even begin to process it, a cold, emotionless voice sliced through the air. Come here, Lilith. My breath hitched. I blinked and snapped out of my daze, turning toward the voice. Ss. He stared at me with an empty, unreadable gaze. Instinctively, my eyes flicked to Lucien, who calmly lifted a cigar to his lips, his eyes never leaving me and then to ude, who had stopped eating entirely, his face flushing a quick, bright shade of pink the moment our eyes met before he looked away with a cough. By then, Kael and his family had clearly noticed my presence too. I could feel their gazes burning into me, especially one filled with raw, seething hatred. I didnt need to look to know it was Seraphina. Miss! Youre alive! The cab drivers voice broke out in relief. I nced at him briefly, my chest tightening, but the weight of Sss order pulled me back. Swallowing hard, I moved toward the dining table. I lowered my head almost immediately, feeling everyones eyes on me as I walked-heavy, suffocating. Even Samuel, mothers doctor, watched me with clear amusement, a perfect brow lifting as he observed. With every step, I wished the ground would just open up and swallow me whole. But I kept going. When I stopped beside Ss, I began to lower myself to my knees to offer my greetings but before I could, his voice rang out again. Sit down. My body tensed instantly at themand. I jerked my head up and saw him staring pointedly at the empty seat beside him. And the moment I realized he expected me to sit right there, beside him, my heart began to pound even harder. Even the elders seated at the table looked taken aback. I knew why. A lowly servant like me was being allowed to sit next to the Alpha. Curious gazes turned toward me, followed by hushed whispers as they leaned toward one another, their voices carrying faintly through the air. 132He hadnt believed me +25 Bonus Is it her? Thete Beta Jaydens daughter? The girl who tried to warn the beta about the rogue attack? I didnt dare hesitate in such a tense atmosphere. Lowering my head, I answered quietly, Yes Alpha Ss. I took a deep breath, then under everyones watchful eyes, reached out and carefully sat in the seat beside him. My mind struggled to catch up with what was happening, with why I was even here. Then Ss spoke again, his voice still dry, still eerily empty. Lilith, do you know this man? I lifted my head and followed his gaze to the cab driver. I blinked in confusion, especially as I noticed Kaels parents staring at me intently, as though silently wanting me to deny it. I didnt. Lowering my head, I answered honestly. Yes, Alpha Ss. I know him. Yesterday, during the rogue attack, I sent him to deliver a message to Beta Kael about the attack. As I spoke, relief washed over the cab drivers battered face. Kaels mother sobbed harder at my words, her body trembling violently. Kael himself finally lifted his head, meeting my gaze with sheer terror, his eyes filled with guilt and fear. Still trying to understand what was unfolding, I tensed as Ss drawled again. I see. He hummed softly, then turned his attention to the cab driver. Tell us again what you said earlier. What happened when you delivered the message to Kael? At once, the man trembled and dropped to the ground, pressing his forehead against the floor as he cried out, his voice shaking but desperate. A-Alpha this lowly one truly went to the betas mansion yesterday to deliver the message, just as the miss instructed. But as soon as I arrived, the woman who calls herself the betas mate pped me and said the note was a lie, because it came from the miss. The betas mother ordered others to beat me for spreading false news about a rogue attack, even though I insisted I had seen it, that the packhouse was being attacked. No one believed me. No one even tried to check the situation. They said it was just her attempt to get the betas attention and the beta, the beta was there, watching it all happen. His voice broke, tears spilling freely. A-Alpha, please believe me. This truly happened. I had tried my best to tell the beta but despite knowing he didnt believe me enough to check, he did nothing and I was thrown out unconscious. My eyes widened as his words sank in. Instinctively, my gaze snapped to Kael, disbelief crashing through me as I realized the truth. 1321Me hadnt believed me Yesterday, he had received the note. But he hadnte. All because the note hade from me. All because he thought I was lying. And due to that reason, many people had died. Support Share +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 133 133/Why is that, Kael? Lilith pov Kael, do you want to be beta? That had been my question when the decree stated that the beta position would be transferred to Kaels family simply because Father had no son. That day, someone hade to read out the decree and present Kaels family with the beta seal. I had been there. Everyone was happy-everyone had a reaction except Kael. I had been happy for him too. Despite the fact that I had lost Father just a few months earlier, it was good news for Kael, he had been the only person who had been there for me during that time, offering financial support in any way he could. But even then, I knew Kael. Even though I loved him, I knew his personality. He wasnt fit to be beta. A beta was not only physically strong but mentally strong as well, mentally prepared for many things. To go to war. To witness bloodshed. To help the Alphas make difficult decisions. To be ready toy down his life, not only for his Alpha, but for the pack, for the people. But I dont know, Lilith, he had said. To be honest, I dont know if I want to be beta. It sounds scary, and I dont know if Im ready for that. But Fatherhe is finally proud of me, and Mother says this is the greatest honor anyone has ever given our family so I have to do it. Kael didnt have that attribute. I stared at him now, my hands curling into tight fists as he stared back at me with teary eyes-eyes filled with guilt, regret, and fear. He had seen the note and chosen not toe. Because of that decision, many people had died. The lives of the maids who could have been saved were lost. What I didnt understand was why he hadnte. I knew the man standing before me realized, deep down, that something had been wrong. He knew I wouldnt have sent that note without reason. So why why did he still choose not toe? So many thoughts raced through my mind as the room fell into silence after the cab drivers words. No one spoke, and yet, at the same time, everyone turned their gaze toward Kael. Lucien watched him with deadly, narrowed eyes. Ss frowned deeply, his expression dark and unreadable. ude was no longer eating, his fork dropped to the table as he leaned back, his face set in a rare seriousness, the tension thickening in the air. At the corner of my vision, I saw Samuel curl his lips into an amused smirk, leaning back in a rxed posture as he watched, clearly entertained by the drama about to unfold. And then there was verya. 1320Why is that ke +25 Bonus She hadnt spoken since I arrived, but she watched everything closely, not with her usual armusement, not detached either. If anything, she looked guilty, as if the attack had weighed heavily on her, as if she believed it had happened because of her. Can you believe it? Because of that reason, the beta didnt even go to the packhouse upon receiving the news? one of the elders whispered, breaking the silence. Another immediately agreed. Exactly. Because of that, so many people died. If the beta had even gone to check, this wouldnt have ended with so much death. Wait a third elder murmured, lowering his voice. Do you think theres another reason they didnt check? Maybe He turned to look at Kael and his family, letting his words hang in the air, but it was clear what he meant. Treason. Kael and his family trembled even more. His mothers whimper sliced through the air as his father lowered his head further, shaking like a leaf. They were terrified. If what the cab driver said was true, this wouldnt end with just Kaels death. It could end with all of their deaths. Because of them, Kael had been stopped from going to the packhouse. At worst, this could be taken as treason. And if the Alphas believed they had sided with the rogues during the attack, then no one in their family would be spared. Every single one of them would be executed. That was the worst-case scenario. Hm. Sss deep hum echoed through the air, and instantly, everyone turned their gaze toward him as he leaned back in his seat, lost in thought. Lucien and ude still hadnt said a word. Maybe they didnt want to. Maybe they were letting Ss handle it. I wasnt sure. But from what Id seen before, whenever it came to matters like this, Ss usually took the lead. Kael, Ss finally called, tilting his head slightly as his eyes narrowed on him. Almost immediately, Kael stiffened. He lifted his head and met Sss emotionless gaze, his entire body trembling as he did. Still, he managed to respond, his voice barely above a whisper as he stammered, Y-yes, Alpha Ss. Ss showed no concern for his shaking. He reached out to the table and began drumming his fingers against it mindlessly, the sound echoing in the heavy silence as his voice came out dry and even. 1 Is what he said true? And if it is, what is your exnation for noting? he asked. The pack was left under your care and protection. You are our beta. You had control over the pack guards, and several hundred were left behind to protect the pack while we went to war, with you in charge. He spoke carefully, strategically, as though he were piecing everything together, processing it before reaching a conclusion. His words carried through the air, and no one dared to interrupt. Ss suddenly stopped drumming his fingers. He lifted his hand to his chin and stroked it, his brows knitting 183/Why is Phot, kon +25 Bonus together as he continued. And since you were left in charge, its not possible that you didnt get wind that rogues had slipped through the pack boundaries. Its not possible that you didnt know the packhouse was under attack. He leaned forward slowly, his eyes never leaving Kael. Kaels body shook even more, his expression shifting between guilt and fear. So why, Ss continued quietly, why didnt you do anything? Why didnt you act when our people were being killed-ughtered? Why didnt you deploy the guards under yourmand to fight back? His voice sharpened slightly. Because this isnt about you not believing Liliths note, is it? Kaels eyes widened, his gaze trembling as he stared at Ss. Its something else. You knew about the rogue attack and still chose not toe. Sss voice dropped. Why is that, Kael? BIG SALE: 3500 bonus free fou you Support Share get it X Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 134 134)They are lying +25 Bonus 134/They are lying. Lilith pov The tension in the room thickened. I frowned as everything spiraled further out of control. So he really knew about the attack and didnt help? Could it really be that he- I shook my head. There was no way Kael could havemitted treason or sided with the rogues. I knew him. Kael could be many things, a cheater, an idiot, a people-pleaser but he wasnt evil. Even though he didnt love me, even though he cheated on me with his mate and turned out to be gay in the end, he had still been there for me when my father died. He couldnt side with something so vile. Just as my mind struggled to process everything happening, a sharp, high-pitched voice sliced through the air, loud and filled with fury. I didnt even need to look to know who it was. Liar! The bastard is lying, Alphas! Everyone turned toward Seraphina as she screamed, still hiding behind Kael. Her face was pale, her eyes wild as they darted from the cab driver to me before she pointed a trembling finger in my direction. Alphas, theyre both lying! We didnt receive any note. Kael didnt know the pack was under attack. Yes, this bitch hired the man to nder us! she shrieked. Shes doing this because shes jealous. Shes jealous that Kael picked me, Alphas! Her voice shook with panic, and almost immediately, every gaze in the room shifted to me. The Alphas expressions were cold and unreadable. Samuels lips tilted into a faint smile. Verya raised a brow. Lucas, the Alpha of the Bloodthorn Pack, who hadnt shown a single emotion until now, tilted his head slightly. And the elders watched with open curiosity. Not because they doubted what the cab driver and I had said, the evidence was already clear. From what Id heard earlier, Kaels mother had practically admitted they hadnt believed the note. But of course, Seraphina, oblivious as ever, had failed to read the room and decided to shift the me onto me. My expression didnt change in the slightest as she continued, ring at me with pure, unrestrained hatred. Is that so? Theyre both lying? Lucien repeated, speaking for the first time. The cigar hung loosely from his lips as his gaze flickered toward her, his eyes turning noticeably colder, the shift subtle but deadly. Almost immediately, she nodded, her eyes brightening as if she truly believed her lie was working. I saw Kael and his family turn to her, shaking their heads desperately, silently begging her to stop. Even Kaels mother reached out to grab her arm, trying to pull her back, to stop her from lying to the Alphas. Everyone knew what happened to those who lied to them. But Seraphina yanked herself free and stepped forward, refusing to stop. 134 They relying +25 Bonus Y-yes, Alphas, she stammered, her voice trembling but full of venom. Shes jealous that Kael chose me. Y-you might not know the whole story, but after this this bitchs father died, Kael, my mate, was there for her. He took care of her and her mothers hospital bills, paid for everything she asked for, she used him Her sneer cut across the room like a de. S-Seraphina, stop- Kael tried to intervene, but she ignored himpletely. And if that isnt enough, she still wanted him even though she was nothing but a wolfless leech, clinging to him for support. Even though she is nothing but a curse, a nuisance, he still took care of her, thinking she loved him. until he found me, his mate. Her words were harsh, mocking, aimed to humiliate me as every eye in the room turned toward me, the atmosphere thick with tension and disbelief. Still, my expression didnt change. I held the same face I always did when people tried to shame me, to break me. I had been through this before; I was used to it. But beneath the table, my hands clenched tightly on my dress, trembling slightly as Seraphina continued, her voice rising with venom. (1) Even when he met me, she didnt let him go until he had to choose. Because he stopped paying her mothers hospital bills, thats why shes after him and she hired this man She jabbed a finger at the cab driver, who went pale, shaking his head, while she smirked at me. She hired him to frame us, Alphas! Please believe us, shes just a wolfless omega, a a slut- Her words sliced through the air, but before she could finish, the room seemed to shift. The temperature dropped suddenly, the air growing sharp, cold, and suffocating, as if the walls themselves had closed in. Every head snapped toward the source. ude. In an instant, his aura erupted, his deep growl cutting through the tension, his eyes shing brighter than usual, rage radiating from him. The force of it made the entire room tremble. How dare you!! He thundered. Everyone froze. The air itself seemed to shiver. The aura surged toward the pregnant Seraphina, ready to fling her aside but before it could reach her, Kael moved. Fast. Too fast. He lunged forward, throwing himself in front of her, taking the brunt of udes force. The impact mmed him against the wall with a bone-jarring thud, carving a deep dent into it. He crumpled to the ground, blood pooling beneath him as a strangled grunt escaped his lips. My breath hitched. My heart pounded so hard I thought it might burst. Kaels parents screamed, and Seraphina shrieked simultaneously, their voices echoing in terror. Kael!!! Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 135 135/Worthless, weak and pathetic Lilith pov Kael was thrown through the air just like that as if he weighed nothing, as if he werent human at all. A loud thud echoed as his body mmed into the wall, the stone caving in where he hit. When he dropped to the ground, blood pooled beneath his head, staining the floor. A low, broken grunt slipped from him, and stunned gasps cut through the air. Well almost everyone was shocked. None of the Alphas in the room looked even remotely surprised. Their expressions were cold, detached, as if this were nothing out of the ordinary. At the corner of my vision, I caught Samuels smirk widening, clear amusement dancing in his eyes, while Lucien and Ss watched without so much as a flinch. ude, however- His anger exploded. His aura surged outward, crushing and suffocating, pressing into everyone in the room. Even the elders trembled, shrinking back in their seats, desperate not to draw his attention or be the next target of his wrath. Kael! I heard his parents scream, along with Seraphinas voice. His parents rushed to his side, panic written all over their faces, while Seraphina remained where she was, trembling, unable to move. Her face had gone deathly pale, her eyes wide with shock and fear. As for me I couldnt tear my eyes away from ude. My heart pounded violently in my chest. He was furious. That much was undeniable. I had never seen him like this before. ude had always hidden his emotions behind a smirk or a sharp, mocking remark but now How dare you ude growled. His eyes burned brighter as they locked onto Seraphina. She flinched, tears spilling freely as she leaned back in terror. Slowly, deliberately, he rose from his seat and began to walk toward her. His casual white clothes fluttered as his aura surged with every step, his long blond hair ruffling in the invisible force around him. At that moment, he looked nothing like ude. Seraphina gasped, her lips parting as if to scream, but no sound came. She scrambled backward, desperately trying to put distance between herself and him. His brothers watched. Lucien lifted his cigar to his lips with calm, his movements smooth and unhurried, as though he were waiting for ude to actually tear Seraphina apart. Ss, too, merely observed. He leaned back in his seat, legs crossed, showing no intention of intervening which was an unsettling sight, considering Ss was usually the one who stopped his brothers before things went too far. But this time no one was stopping ude. You ude continued, his voice low and deadly. Do you think this is a joke? 135 Worthless weak and pathetic +25 Bonus His brows furrowed, lips pulling into a hard frown as he kept walking toward Seraphina. Do you not realize the gravity of the mistake you made? His gaze sharpened. The gravity of the mistake he made. He was talking about Kael, who still hadnt opened his eyes, his parents sobbing as they desperately tried to shake him awake. It was his duty to protect them, ude went on, his voice tightening. To keep the people safe. To fight, even if it cost him his life. But because of your decision, many lives were lost. Lives that could have been saved if only you had made a different choice. And yet He took another step closer then stopped. You are unremorseful. A ripple of shock spread through the room at his words. Even his brothers looked momentarily stunned, especially at seeing him speak with such raw emotion over yesterdays deaths. A shaky breath escaped me as I stared, wide-eyed, in disbelief. The way he spokelike the death of his people had truly affected him. He was sad about the lives lost yesterday. Now that I thought about it- My gaze flickered to Lucien and Ss as realization struck me. They were all upset about yesterday, even though they didnt show it. These ruthless Alphas, whose names alone spread terror across every pack, the Alphas cursed by the Goddess for their brutality, actually cared deeply about the lives of their people. Yes, they killed. They were no different from the rogues yesterday. It was the countless deaths they had caused that earned them their curse in the first ce. But something deep inside me knew this If they had a choice if it meant protecting their pack, their people they would give up their lives without hesitation. Something Kael couldnt do. I- I Seraphina tried to speak, her voice breaking as she stared at ude with trembling eyes. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she kept backing away until her back hit the nearest wall Then ude moved. No one saw it happen. His figure didnt blur, he simply vanished. The next second, he was in front of her. Seraphina wasnt on the ground. She was pinned to the wall. udes hand was wrapped around her throat, lifting lier effortlessly as her feet dangled helplessly above the floor. Her eyes went wide with terror, hands clutching at his wrist as her body shook. Oh my goddess- The elders gasped. 135/Worthiess weak and pathetic +25 Bonus S-Seraphina Kaels mother stammered. However, no one moved. ude strangled her in the air, his expression eerily calm, almost readable. He tilted his head slightly, studying her without a single flicker of emotion. I stiffened, swallowing hard. Seraphina was pregnant. And ude-ude clearly didnt care. They werent called ruthless for nothing. A-Alpha please, I- Seraphina choked, tears spilling faster now, realization finally crashing down on her. She had crossed a line that she shouldnt have. That these men were truly ruthless. Not only had they stopped Kael from going to the packhouse she hadnt even felt remorse. I watched from the edge of my seat as udes lips slowly curved upward. It wasnt his usual amused smile. It was sharp. Dark. A chill raced down my spine. I remembered that smile. It was the same one ude wore when hed called Seraphina and Kael ugly straight to their faces. When hed mocked them. When he had decided to be cruel and petty with his words just because he could. And when he spoke, I was right.. And to top it off, he said calmly, tightening his grip around Seraphinas throat, you actually believe you are better than her? His smile widened as he stared at her struggling face. The woman you call a slut. A whore. Wolfless. He leaned in slightly. She went to the packhouse yesterday with o regard for her own life-just to save people. His gaze hardened. But what did you do? he continued coolly. What did your so-called mate do? My breath hitched. The room went deathly still as Seraphina began to choke, her gas growing desperate. A low chuckle slipped from ude as he leaned closer, his face inces from hers, his voice dropping-soft, dangerous, yet loud enough for everyone to hear. Do you know what I think happened yesterday? he murmured. dont think you pathetic idiotsmitted treason. He scoffed lightly. No. You and that other idiot over there he gesturedzily toward Kaels mother without breaking eye contact with Seraphina, were simply stupid enough to believe the note wasnt real. He tapped his temple with a finger. 135/Worthless, weck and pathetic +25 Bonus And why is that? he asked mockingly, his grip tightening just enough to make her gasp. Because theres absolutely nothing in here. Youre pathetic, he continued, his tone sharp, almost bored but dripping with venom. You dont think. You dont reflect. All you have is a loud mouth that never shuts up and an ego with absolutely nothing to show for it. You have no worth, nothing that makes you impressive, nothing that makes you valuable. The only thing that ties you to anything remotely significant is the fact that youre his mate. But is that something to be proud of when you are just two fools mated together. The tension in the room snapped so tight it felt like it might shatter, and one of the elders couldnt help but whisper under his breath, Damn ude wasnt done. And as for that idiot over there? he went on. The mate youre so thrilled to have is nothing but a weakling. He knew the note yesterday wasnt a lie. He knew about the attack and he still chose not to go. He tilted his head slightly, staring at the barely conscious Seraphina. And do you know why? She was on the brink of suffocation now, her chest heaving, her hands trembling against his wrist. Yet I could tell, ude wasnt using his full strength. He wasnt truly trying to kill her. The only reason was obvious. She was pregnant. So maybe he wasntpletely ruthless after all. P-please I-I cant breathe Seraphina gasped, tears streaming down her flushed face. ude didnt flinch. Instead, his smile widened as he turned his head sharply toward Kael, humming thoughtfully. You know what? he saidzily. Why dont you tell us the reason yourself, Kael? Im sure you know very well why you didnt go to the packhouse. I snapped my gaze toward Kael, startled to see that he had already woken up. Blood streaked his face and shirt as he leaned heavily against his parents, his body trembling violently. His eyes, wide, terrified, were locked onto ude strangling his mate. This time, he couldnt even move. When udes attention settled on him, Kael stiffened, lowering s head, and stammering through his fear. I-I- His voice broke. I inhaled sharply at the sight, my lips tugging into a frown as I wathed him. As stupid as it sounded I felt a flicker of pity. Kael had always been afraid of the Alphas. It was no surprise he wa shaking this badly now. A quiet snort echoed inside my head. Dravena. Her voice was dry, stripped of emotion as it slid through my thoughts. 135/Worthless, weak and pathetic +25 Bonus I am not one to care about peoples lives. Death is simply destiny she hummed. However do you know what his crime truly is? Her voice trailed off just as ude spoke again. His expression remained nk, his smile unwavering as his grip tightened slightly around Seraphinas throat, making her inhale sharply and sob harder. Speak, he ordered calmly. Tell us why you failed your responsibility. Why you chose to let them die. Kael flinched violently. And knowing that ude might actually kill Seraphina if he stayed silent, he broke. He shoved himself away from his parents and threw himself to the ground with a loud thud, his forehead hitting the floor as he sobbed. I was scared! he cried out. I was scared to die! I was scared to lead the guards, I was scared to take action! His shoulders shook as his words spilled out. I-I couldnt do it even though I knew the packhouse was being attacked. Even though I knew people could be saved if I moved. I was too afraid to act, Alpha I was too afraid to lead. I sucked in a sharp breath at his confession. And at the same time, Dravena finished her words. His crime, she said coldly, is fear. P Support Share 130 won scored +25 Bonus Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 136 136 I was scared Kael pov I was scared. I was really scared. Yesterday, before Lilith sent that note, I had locked myself in my sdy just to escape Seraphinas rant. She had screamed that I hadnt taken her side against Lilith, that I would drive her to break the bond and lose the child in her womb because I didnt love her enough. I had sat there with my hands covering my face, my body slouched weighed down by exhaustion from Seraphina, guilt over Lilith, and anxiety about the Alphas. I was on the brink ofpletely breaking down as I tried to pull myself together, my mind spiraling through endless thoughts about how things hade to this. Was it when I epted the beta position despite never truly wanting it? Was it when I discovered my sexuality? Or was it when I betrayed Lilith, the only person who truly understood me, who had always been there for me? All my life, I had been someone without a mind of his own. Someone too afraid to think, too afraid to act, terrified that the oue would never be what I hoped for. I was always scared of disappointing the people around me, those who ced their expectations on my shoulders, those who believed I could be something. So when my parents told me that I should love Lilith, the betas daughter, and that I would marry her, I tried to. I truly tried I believed I loved her. I believed I would marry her. I believed I could never hurt her. But then her father died, her mother tried to end her life with wolfsbane and the world erased the radiant smile that girl had always worn. Lilith was left all alone. Everyone abandoned her. Everyone despised her. Even my parents sudden disdain shocked me, until I realized the truth: they had never truly loved her. They had loved her fathers position. And once he was gone, they stopped pretending. And that meant I was expected to stop loving her too. Even though I knew I had never truly loved her in the way they wanted me to in the first ce, she was still dear to me, like a close friend. She understood me. She saw through the strength I pretended to live and knew how weak I really was and she was okay with that. She told me I could be myself. That I didnt have to care what other thought. And, despite my familys disdain, I tried-tried with everything 1d to help her. Goddess, I did but everything spiraled out of control. And even then, Lilith Lilith wasnt like me. She was strong. She was brave. 1960 w scored +25 Bonus She stood her ground. And even when the world branded her weak her choices disgraceful, she didnt care. Because she knew, she knew, she wasnt just fighting to live. She was fighting for a reson to live. If I was being honest I envied her. I wanted her courage. Her strength. Because I knew that if she had been the one who received that call in the study, she wouldnt have hesitated for even a second. But I did. Even when I received word that the rogues had slipped into the pack and were heading for the packhouse I couldnt move. Even when I saw the cab driver beaten and bleeding as he desperat ly told me Lilith had sent a note and the packhouse was under attack I still didnt move. Mother and Seraphina believed it was all a lie. Father didnt. He kw it wasnt. And yet I stood there, trembling, sweat dripping down my face, my mind screaming at me to move while my body refused to obey. And Father, the man who had always been cold, who had always told me to man up, looked at me with a frown and sald quietly, 1 If you dont want to go, its okay, son. Stay. He knew. He knew I was weak. He knew I was scared. I was scared! I screamed, tears spilling freely down my face. I was scared to die! I was scared to lead the guards, I was scared to take action! My shoulders shook as I felt every eye in the room on me. I-I couldnt do it even though I knew the packhouse was being attacked. Even though I knew people could be saved if I moved. I was too afraid to act, Alpha I was too afraid to lead. I cried out, blood streaming from my head, but the pain meant noting,pared to the agony crushing my chest. I-I am a weakling, I stammered softly, hating myself, hating fear, hating the situation I had created. Even before the note, I received a call from a guard telling me the rogues were already in the pack but I just stood there. frozen. H-he had asked me what to do. He had asked me for order, but I couldnt speak. I couldnt move. My hands slowly clenched into fists, my voice cracking apart. No one spoke. They only watched as I unraveled, as I made myself Jook utterly pathetic. What if I gave the wrong orders? What If I led them wrong? What I disappointed everyone? W what If I died? I choked on the words. Those thoughts wouldnt stop. The fear of lying paralyzed me. I didnt want to die not like the previous beta who sacrificed eveything and never even returned as a body. I didnt want to die I really didnt. My voice brokepletely as I apologized, tears blurring my visio, my forehead pressed to the ground. Im sorry Im sorry Im so sorry. The air grew thick and heavy with tension, the silence stretching it fell suffocating Just when it seemed no one would speak, my mothers shaky whisper cut through It. Oh, Kael 138 was soon +25 Bonus Then an irritated click of the tongue sliced through the room. I didt need to look to know it was Alpha ude. Seraphinas ragged breathing echoed faintly, a clear sign he had released her. Before anyone could speak, before I could even stop the tears, the sharp scrape of a chair moving cut through the silence. Footsteps followed, slow and shaky, stopping right in front of me. I stayed frozen, head still bowed, trembling, crying, certain it was one of the Alphas,ing to finish me for what I had done. Look up. Her sharp voice rang through the room. My entire body went cold. I stiffened, my breath hitching painfully L-Lilith? Slowly, I lifted my head, blinking through the tears. She stood ove me, staring down with an emotionless expression, lips pressed into a thin line, hands clenched tightly at her sides. My lips parted as I whispered softly, Lilith- >> I never finished. Smack. My face snapped to the side as the sharp sound cracked through the room, shocking everyone. My heart mmed violently against my chest, my eyes widening in disbelief as the sting burned across my cheek, stealing the breath from my lungs. You dont seem to get it, do you? Lilith said, her voice thick with rage as she red down at me. My body remained frozen, my vision trembling, until she spoke again. All this time, youve only been talking about yourself. About how scared you are. About how you didnt want to die. Her voice wavered. But Kael She swallowed hard. Kael, you are not a weakling because you were afraid. Fear is human. I get scared too. I was terrified yesterday-terrified of dying, terrified of leaving my mother behind, terrified of meeting the same fate as my father. Her gaze burned into me. But that isnt your crime. Your crime isnt fear. She shook her head slowly. Your crime is letting those people die. Your crime is backing away from your responsibility. Your crime is having the conscience to abandon the lives of those who needed you. My eyes widened at her words. The world seemed to freeze as retion crashed into me. I snapped my gaze up at Lilith, who was still ring at me, while everyone else watched in heavy, suffocating silence. She was right. Because of fear, because of that very emotion, I had lost my consciace. I had been willing to let people die because I was afraid. My eyes instinctively flicked toward ude, who stared at me with deep frown, an unsettling seriousness etched into his face. Even the men I had always called ruthless, the men I feared, would never hesitate to sacritice themselves for their people. Yet I had. A tear slipped down my cheek. Then another. And then a loud, strangled cry tore from deep within. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 137 137|Behead him. Lilith pov He was stupid. Kael was really a stupid man. Your crime is letting those people die. Your crime is backing away from your responsibility. Your crime is having the conscience to abandon the lives of those who needed you. My hands clenched tightly at my sides as I stared down at him. His eyes remained fixed on me, unfocused, dazed, as if his mind was slowly processing every word I had just said. And when it finally did- A tear slipped down his cheek. Then another. And then Aaah! He screamed. A raw, strangled sound tore from his throat as he clutched his head with both hands and dropped to the ground. His cry was raw, broken, overflowing with guilt, shame, and selfCme. He cried as everyone watched. As everyone stared. No one said a word. Im sorry His voice was barely audible at first, trembling, almost lost but then it grew louder. Sharper. Im sorry Im sorry Im sorry! He cried out, his yoice echoing through the entire packhouse that I was certain that even the maids from yesterday, the ones who had witnessed everything, the ones who had almost died, could hear him now. Im sorry because of me because of me, they all died. Im so sorry His voice crackedpletely as his sobs deepened. I lifted my head and looked away, unable to keep watching while everyones eyes remained on us. Kael. I knew this man better than he knew himself. We had been best friends before we had ever been .. TUE 13 ||| O 137)Behead him lovers. +25 Points He wasnt evil. He wasnt cruel. He was just terrifiedCterrified of disappointing everyone, terrified of being seen as weak, terrified of taking control of his own life in case the oue wasnt what he expected. That was why he did nothing when his parents treated me that way. That was why he did nothing when Seraphina told him to stop helping me. That was why he did nothing when the packhouse was being attacked. And it was probably why he still hadnt told anyone the truth about his sexuality. Kael wasnt heartless. He was just a coward. Kael His mother whispered shakily, tears streaming down her face as she and her husband both stared at their son, guilt etched on their faces. It was as if they knew, deep down, that it was their fault, that they had forced Kael into a role he wasnt ready for. I stayed silent, and for a brief moment, no one else spoke either. The hall was shrouded in a heavy, suffocating silence, broken only by Kaels choked sobs and the soft weeping of his parents. Then Sss voice cut through the stillness, cold, detached, almost bored, and immediately everyone snapped their attention toward him. Kael, Ss said, his voice slicing through the tension, Does this mean that you admit that you knew about the attack and chose not to act, not to defend the pack because you were afraid? I turned to see Ss sitting with his legs crossed, expression unreadable, gaze sharp and unwavering. My eyes flicked to Lucien, surprised that he hadnt moved from his seat to strike Kael down immediately, considering how quick he usually was to act without hesitation. Instead, he remained seated calmly, no longer smoking, watching with his usual cold, icy stare. Kael didnt respond for a moment, then- YCyes, Alpha Ss ICI admit to the charges, Kael stammered. I shifted my attention to him. His head was lifted, tears still streaking his face, but something in his gaze had changed. He was still scared, that much was obvious, but now he looked like a man who had finally faced his O TUE 13 ||| O 137Behead him mistake, a man ready to ept the consequences. I swallowed hard as he continued, voice trembling but steadier than before. +25 Points Yesterday I received news of the attack, aCand I didnt go because I was scared I admit to the charges, Alphas. He lowered his head, hands clenched tightly in a desperate attempt to still the trembling, to steady himself as he faced the truth. The hall fell silent once more after his confession. Seconds stretched, the tension thickening the air, until Ss spoke again. His voice was icy, deliberate, each word cutting through the heavy silence. I see. He tilted his head, fingers drumming slowly on the desk. Then what do you think your punishment should be? This is a national offense. Youpromised the security of the entire pack. What punishment do you think you deserve? A shaky breath escaped me, and all eyes immediately turned to Kael for his answer. But he had frozen, his face ashen, body trembling more violently now. What could Kael even say? Everyone here knew what the Alphas punishments would be for someone who had allowed their packhouse to be attacked. It wasnt treason but people had died under his watch. And with these mens terrifying reputations there was almost no chance he would walk away unscratched. ICI Kael stammered, his gaze dropping to the floor as he tried to speak but before another word could leave his mouth, someone spoke over him. An elder. Alphas, the elderly man said, rising slowly to his feet, head bowed in respect. Forgive me for speaking without permission, but I ask that you behead the beta and his family in front of the entire pack for their crimes. The room went deathly silent at his words. Almost immediately, I heard Seraphinas sharp intake of breath. I didnt need to look at her to know she was terrified out of her mind. My eyes, however, were on Ss, whose expression didnt change in the slightest. Lucien was the same. His gaze fixed on the elder, eyes narrowing faintly, unreadable. The only person who reacted differently was Samuel, my mothers doctor. A grin was etched across his lips, his eyes gleaming with unmistakable amusement, as if this entire scene was the most entertaining thing hed witnessed in a long time. TUE 13 O < 1371Behead him When no one spoke, the elder continued, turning his sharp gaze toward Kael. $25 Points The beta position should never have gone to the Wilson family in the first ce, Alphas, he said firmly. Not only is Kael ipetent, but his actions and his familys, have led to countless deaths. They should not be spared. He turned back to Lucien and Ss, voice rising. It pains me deeply, because had my son been chosen as beta, this would never have happened. My son would have fought the rogues and rescued our people. So please, punish them, Alphas. I blinked in surprise. And judging by the looks around the hall, everyone else understood what the elder was truly saying. Almost immediately, a snort sounded behind me. I turned to see ude leaning against the wall, arms crossed, eyes fixed on the elder as the corner of his lips curled into a cold, mocking smirk. It was obvious. The man didnt truly care about Kaels crimes. He was using this moment, this tragedy, to push his own son forward. If Kael died, the beta position would open, and he wanted it firmly in his familys grasp. The other elders seemed to realize the same thing at once, that they could use this opportunity to get the beta position into their family. And just like that, they rose from their seats together, voices echoing through the hall as they turned to the Alphas. Yes, Alphas! Please behead the beta and his family! If my son had been the beta, none of this would have happened My son Leo would have been a better fit instead of Kael, he would have stopped this from happening! Please execute the beta and choose another beta Their voices rose on top of another, each shouting to make their voices loud but it was clear that everyone of them agreed to one thing That Kael and his family should be beheaded. As the elders shouted, Kael and his family went even paler than before. Amid the rising voices, I heard Seraphina behind me, her voice soft, trembling, breaking as she spoke. No no, you cant behead me. ICI dont want to die. YUE 13 ||| O < 137]Behead him Behead them! +25 Points The elders continued yelling, their voices ovepping, growing harsher. But then, Kael seemed to snap out of his daze, and before anyone could react- m! He mmed his head to the ground. The sound was sharp and sickening, instantly silencing the hall. The elders froze, staring in shock as Kael did it again and again. m. m. m. Six times. Each strike more brutal than thest, the sound echoing through the room, horrifying everyone, everyone except Lucien, Ss, and ude who watched without flinching. Kael! His mother screamed just as he finally stopped. He lifted his head slowly, blood streaming from the open gash on his forehead, his eyes barely open as he struggled to speak. It it is all my fault, he said, a rough grunt escaping him as he lowered his head again toward the floor. His voice trembled, but it didnt break. I am willing to ept every punishment, he continued. But if you wish to behead me please behead me alone. His hands clenched as he bowed even deeper. All of this is my fault. Please spare my family, he whispered, My eyes widened in surpriseCsurprised that, for the first time, he was thinking of others before himself. My hands curled into fists as I stared at him, different thoughts crashing through my mind at once, my heart pounding hard as I made a decision, to move, to help him beg, to stop them from executing him. Even though I knew that whatever I was about to do would be the stupidest thing I could possibly do, that I would get into trouble, that a lowly maid like me had no right to interfere, no right to beg on his behalfCbut But you cant help it, Dravena sneered at the back of my mind, her voice dripping with amusement as she read my thoughts. Little Miss Good Shoes cant help being so kind. Youre pathetic. She scoffed, sounding bored but I ignored her. O TUE 13 ||| O < <137|Behead him +25 Points I drew in a sharp breath and turned around to face Ss and Lucien, whose gazes flickered to me almost at the same time. Just as I was about to drop to my knees and speak, a highCpitched voice sliced through the airCloud, panicked, and terrified. Yes! Behead only him! Everyone turned at once toward the voice. I blinked in shock to see Seraphina pointing sharply at Kael, her eyes wide, trembling, and flooded with tears as she shouted. He was the one who refused to go even though he knew the packhouse was under attack! BCbut I didnt know, so why should I die? She shook her head violently, then turned to Kael, who was staring at her in a daze, as she spat out the words. I dont want to die, so, please, pleaseCjust execute him alone. 4 Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 138 138|Why should I die? Lilith pov I dont want to die, so, please, pleaseCjust execute him alone. Everyone turned to Seraphina in shock the moment those words left her lips. Even the elders who, only moments ago, had been demanding Kael and his familys deaths looked beyond stunned. They watched as she stumbled backward, stopping only inches away from where ude stood, shaking her head as tears spilled down her face. She pointed at Kael and, without hesitation, said that only he should be beheaded for what had happened. I was certain everyone in the hall felt the same thing in that momentCdisbelief. It was one thing for a stranger to say such words. That was understandable. But Seraphina was Kaels mate. The goddess had bound them with a mate bond, and werewolves cherished those bonds above all else. It was a powerful pull you felt toward someone, even when you didnt want to. You were drawn to them,pelled to care for them, even willing to die for them. That was why Kael, despite his sexuality, had slept with Seraphina! Why he had felt that attraction towards her. He couldnt control that bond. And now hearing Seraphina so casually demand that her mate b beheaded was worse than the elder who had first suggested it, and tried to use the situation as an opportunity to push the beta position into his own family. Silence thickened around us. Everyone watched as Seraphina continued speaking, trembling, as though the fear of death and the weight of reality had driven her to madness. Why should I die? I dont want to die. He should be beheaded alone. It isnt fair, I really didnt know! she cried. So kill him alone, or kill his family if you want. Im not yet married into their family, so dont kill me. Behead only him! She shouted, still pointing at Kael. Kael looked dazed, staring at her with wide eyesCnot filled with betrayal, not even surprise, but hurt. It was as if he had always known that Seraphina never truly loved him. He hadnt expected much from her, yet the mate bond forced feelings he never wanted to feel. But it wasnt the same for his parents. Especially his mother, who stared at Seraphina in utter disbelief, as though she had truly expected more from her. TUC 1335 ||| O < 138/Why should I die? Pfft. +25 Points The sharp sound of a mocking chuckle sliced through the air. Everyone turned to see ude pushing himself off the wall, standing tall as he casually swept his long hair back. As he did, Seraphina flinched and tried to move away from him but he didnt spare her a single nce. Instead, his amused voice echoed through the hall as he began walking toward his seat, his steps unhurried and deliberate. Oh, how amusing, Kael, he drawled. You were really blind, werent you? He stopped briefly when he reached my side. My breath hitched at the sudden closeness, and my eyes flickered up to meet his. He was smirking, eyes twinkling with excitement, head tilted slightly as he held my gaze. Throwing away a diamond for a rock, he murmured, barely above a whisper, as though meant only for me. It doesnt get more stupid than that, does it? I inhaled sharply, my heart pounding as everyone turned to look at me. But the next second, ude was gone. Before anyone could react, he was already seated beside his brothers. Lucien and Ss turned to him at the same time, their gazes cold and unreadable. ude lounged back, legs proppedzily on the table, arms folded, his smirk widening as he hummed, his voice carrying easily through the room. Now, now. Dont stop. Continue, continue. Its just getting interesting. Even Samuel, who had been smiling all along, nodded as if in agreement. The rooms attention shifted back to Kael, everyone waiting to see how he would react to his mate demanding his death. When I turned, I found Kaels eyes fixed on me. I stiffened at the emotion in themCregret. He didnt speak. He only stared at me as he knelt on the ground, unmoving. It was his mother who broke first. She tore her gaze away from Kael and turned sharply to Seraphina, who was still trembling, shaking her head as she whispered over and over that she didnt want to die. Seraphina hChow can you say that? Kaels mother cried, crawling forward. When her husband tried to pull her back, she shook off his hands and moved to Kaels side, staring at Seraphina in disbelief. Kael is your mate. How can you say that now? You should defend him- TUE 13 < 138)Why should I die? +25 Points Before she could finish, Seraphina shot to her feet. She shook her head violently and pointed at Kaels mother, her eyes wide, as if the very idea was ridiculous. Defend him? she shouted. So youre saying I should die with your son? Are you kidding me?! She snapped, and just like that, her earlier attitude returned, the same one she used to call me a whore in front of everyone. Only this time, she aimed it at her mate and his family. Her lips curled into a sneer as she turned her re on Kael. He lifted his head shakily, still dazed, just as she pointed at him and screamed. Your son is pathetic. I mean, I didnt know the packhouse was under attack, but he did and he chose not to go? I cant believe a man like that is my mate. A coward! If I had known, I would have broken the mate bond a long time ago! She hissed the words, and the room reacted instantly. The elders sucked in sharp breaths. Verya and Lucas frowned. Lucien and Ss remained unchanged, their expressions cold and unreadable. ude and Samuel nced at each other at the same time, both letting out amused chuckles. Only Kael and his parents didnt react at all. That alone told me this wasnt the first time Seraphina had spoken so casually about breaking the bond. After all, it was the same threat she had used to make Kael stop helping me. The mate bond was sacred. Everyone knew that. It was a gift from the goddess, and breaking it came with severe bacsh, which was why it was so rare for anyone to break it. Yet Seraphina spoke of it as though it meant nothing, as if she didnt understand the weight of her own words. YouCyou Kaels mother stammered, her face flushing red as she stared at Seraphina in disbelief, unable toprehend what she was hearing. She was switching sides, without hesitation. How could she- Before I couldplete my thoughts, Dravena yawnedzily at the scene as she hummed in my mind. What did you expect? That idiot is like a rat on a sinking ship. Shell gnaw through anyone to stay afloat. And for once, I agreed with Dravena. Seraphina ignored Kaels mother, her re still fixed on Kael as she spat out, Kael, the Alphas expected so much from you. Yet you knew and still didnt go. You allowed others to die because of your actions alone. If we had known it was true, we would have told you to go, TUE 13 ||| O < 138 Why should I die? +25 Points but we didnt. I admit I was ignorant, but her voice wavered before hardening again, does that mean I have to die with you too? Think about your parents. They will have to die as well if you dont take responsibility for what you did. Then, to everyones shock, she turned and dropped to her knees before the Alphas. Trembling violently, she lowered her head to the ground. After swallowing hard, she spoke again, her voice shaking but clear. ACAlpha I deeply regret what I did. Please forgive me, I beg of you. ACand I also agree with the elders. She lifted her head slightly, her gaze sharp and resolute as she finished, KCKael should be beheaded for his actions. Silence fell over the room as everyone stared at Seraphina in utter disbelief. Then, a momentter, the sound of ude pping echoed through the air, his amused voice cutting through the tension. Wow just wow, haha. My hands clenched at her words, a frown tugging at my lips as I took a step forward, about to tell her to stop. It was one thing to ask that Kael die alone but it was another to stand there and demand his execution. It was too much. She was still his mate. However, before I could move any farther, Kaels voice sliced through the air. She is right. I snapped my gaze toward him, watching as he lowered his head, his hands clenching into fists. He took a deep breath, then lifted his head again, looking at the Alphas with a tearCfilled but determined gaze. This is all my fault. I am to me for the deaths not them. Please, Alphas, behead me alone. I will ept my punishment. I beg of you, Alphas please. No one spoke for a moment. The air grew thick with tension, each second stretching painfully- until- Kill him. Everyone turned sharply toward the voice. Toward the cold man who hadnt spoken much since everything began. Lucien, 00 THE 13 ||| O 138 Why should I die? He stared at Ss, his head tilted slightly. +25 Points Since he wants to die so badly, behead him. This is a waste of time. His voice remained cool, utterly devoid of emotion. Or should I do it myself, right here, right now? Oh, I support that, ude mused lightly, turning his gaze toward Ss. But can I torture him first, instead? Ss frowned. No! Both of Kaels parents cried out at the same time, shaking their heads as tears streamed down their faces. Kael simply lowered his head, saying nothing. And Seraphina That girl that girl actually let out a breath of relief. She was smiling. Goddess, did she even feel anything at all for her mate? How could you do something like this, Seraphina! Kaels mother screamed, turning to re at her. He is the father of your child! How can you want him to die? Her voice broke as tears spilled down her face. Then Seraphinas lips curled into a sneer. She turned slowly to face her, and the words that left her mouth stunned everyone in the room. Pregnant? she scoffed, rolling her eyes. Oh, please. Im not pregnant with that pathetic mans child. Sheughed coldly. No matter how much I tried to get pregnant by him, it never happened, so I lied. I lied to make him leave her and marry me. Her gaze hardened as she delivered the final blow. The baby in my belly isnt even his. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 139 139/What?! Lilith pov Haha! This is so funny, so hrious. Im dying ofughter, oh goddess. Dravenasughter echoed through my mind as she loungedzily on her throne, feet swinging in the air, hands clutching her stomach, eyes squeezed shut as sheughed for goddess knew for how long. Probably from the very moment Seraphina had said those words until now. It had been exactly twenty minutes since it happened. Twenty minutes since Seraphina had boldly announced that Kael wasnt the father of her child. The first emotion had been shock. That was what Kael and his family felt all at once. Eyes wide. Mouths parted. Sharp intakes of breath. Hearts skipping, bodies going rigid and cold. They werepletely dumbfounded. As if a bucket of icy water had been dumped over them. No one reacted. No one spoke. I was certain they couldnt, not while they stared at Seraphina, half-expecting her tough, to say it was a joke, to im shed spoken out of anger and hadnt meant it. But she didnt. Her expression never changed. A sneer was etched onto her lips as she stared them down, her eyes narrowed into a sharp re fixed on Kael and his family, eyes that called them idiots without her having to say it out loud. The first to react was Dravena. That girl Pfft no fucking way. She had burst intoughter and didnt stop, her loud, mocking cackle echoing relentlessly in my head. Then came ude. Just like Dravena, he threw his head back andughed openly, as if the twist before him was the most entertaining thing he had seen in a long while. Even Samuel joined in, not as loudly, but he covered his mouth as he chuckled, shaking his head in utter disbelief. Lucien and Ss, on the other hand, didnt change their expressions in the slightest. Yet beneath their cold exteriors, there was a faint glint of amusement in their gazes as they watched the scene unfold. Verya and Lucas, the two Alphas who had remained silent from the beginning, turned to look at each other, as if sharing the same thought, that the Fangspire pack was truly something else. As for the elders, their earlier enthusiasm died instantly, shock washing over their faces. But it was Kael who bore the most pain. The most devastation. He blinked, clearly unable to process the words yet, until his mother, her voice nearly broken, asked if what Seraphina had said was true. And Seraphina, that insufferable girl nodded. She didnt hesitate. Your son is useless, she said coldly. He isnt even good in bed and couldnt get me pregnant. Ive been managing him for so long, but hes pathetic. I really dont understand what Lilith ever saw in him. Your son is trash. And that was it. Kaels mother snapped. You bitch!! 139)What?! She lunged forward, pinning Seraphina to the ground, her fists tangling in her hair as she struck her again and again, screaming as the hall erupted into chaos, Literally. At that moment, Kaels mother saw nothing but red. She kept punching Seraphina relentlessly, while Seraphina tried, truly tried to push her off. But against that kind of fury, she was no match, Soon, she began shouting for help, crying that she was pregnant. No one moved. Not a single person stood up to stop it. And, if I was being honest, I was no different. Kaels mother wasnt exactly aiming for her stomach either, she deliberately targeted Seraphinas face, her fistsnding again and again. Kael and his father only knelt there, watching in a daze, frozen in shock. But before it could escte any further, Ss finally stood. His voice cut cleanly through the chaos as he dered the meeting over and ordered the guards to take Kael and his family, including the pregnant Seraphina, to the cells. Then he turned to me. His gaze was sharp,manding, as he ordered me toe to the study with him and his brothers. And that was how I ended up here. In the study. Standing before Ss, Lucien, and ude, all three seated opposite me, their prating gazes fixed on me in a way that sent a shiver down my spine. Ss waspletely emotionless, legs crossed as he leaned back in his chair, his posture rxed but authoritative. Luciens gaze was cold, a cigar hanging loosely between his lips, unlit. Instead of lighting it, his thumb idly toyed with the lighter, clicking it softly, his eyes never leaving me. And then there was ude. He watched me with a faint smirk, long blond hair falling casually over his face. His feet were propped up on the desk, his posture rxed, fingerszily stroking his bottom lip as his gaze roamed over me, slow and deliberate. My heart pounded violently. My palms grew slick with sweat. My body reacted in ways it never had before. And it wasnt just them who were here. Samuel was there too, perched casually on the edge of the desk beside ude. His eyes stayed on me, the corner of his lips curved into a faint smirk as he idly bounced an apple in his hand, ying with it like this was all entertainment. Despite how nervous I was, Dravena was different. She keptughing,pletely unbothered, as if she didnt care or wasnt worried in the slightest, about why the Alphas had summoned us specifically. Was this about yesterday? About how Dravena had killed the rogues, ripping their heads apart and lying about it afterward? There was no doubt they had seen it. I didnt even know what they nned to do with Kael and his family now. And I was even more uncertain about what would happen to me. I exhaled softly and dropped my gaze, unable to hold any of their stares any longer. The only sound echoing through the tense room was the steady ticking of the clock, thick, suffocating, until Lilith. Ss spoke. His voice was low, controlled, and the moment he called my name, my body reacted on instinct. I 139/What?! straightened, hands clenching at my sides, heart racing as I braced myself for whatever wasing, for the questions, for the judgment, already calcting every possible answer. Dravena had told me not to say anything about her. I didnt know why, but she was my wolf. If she wanted her identity kept secret, I would do it, even if it meant lying to the Alphas. However Tell me, Ss said calmly, why did you choose to go to the packhouse yesterday despite knowing about the attack? I blinked, momentarily thrown off, staring at him in confusion. That wasnt what I had expected. Yes, ude added smoothly, his tone amused. Id like to know that too. I flicked my gaze to him. He tilted his head, smirk widening as he dropped his legs from the desk and leaned forward, resting his chin on his hands, brows lifting in curiosity. If Im being honest, he drawled, eyes slowly sweeping over me, you always appear timid. Even now-youre nervous, scared we might do something to you. My throat tightened. So despite knowing how dangerous it was, he continued lightly, why did you still go in? Curiosity dripped from his voice. Beside him, Samuels smile deepened as he took another bite of his apple, eyes sharp as he studied me, not saying a word. Was it because of The? Luciens voice cut in next, deep, emotionless. I swallowed hard as my gaze flickered to him, his cold stare pressing into me. He had asked because they all knew I was close to The. They thought I had gone to save her. I did, but it wasnt just her I looked at the three men before me in confusion. Why did my reason matter to them? Still I inhaled deeply and answered truthfully. It wasnt just because of The, Alphas. It was because My fingers tightened in my clothes as I lifted my head. Thats what my father taught me. Save those who need saving. Protect those who need protection. Help those who cant help themselves. Thats the basics of being human. I couldnt ignore what I saw yesterday. I lowered my head, their gazes heavy on my skin. Thats why I chose to go to the packhouse. I kept it brief. Something told me they already knew Dravena was the reason the other maids were alive. That should have been the question. Even if my father had trained me, I shouldnt have been able to kill rogues like that. But they didnt ask. Why? My thoughts were spiraling when Ss hummed softly. I see. The words felt distant, as though he couldnt trulyprehend what I had said. None of them could. They didnt value human lives the way I did. They were ruthless, lethal but they protected their pack all the same, just not for the same reasons. Then Ss spoke again. Then tell me, Lilith 139/What?! His voice trailed off, and I waited for the rest of the question, my heart pounding harder with every passing second as my mind raced through what he might ask next. Do you have a wolf? Why did you lie about being wolfless? Nothing would have surprised me. I swear it wouldnt have. But I hadnt expected this. Do you want to be our beta? I froze. My body went rigid, my breath catching in my throat as my eyes widened and snapped back up to the men before me. My mind scrambled, desperately trying to process whether I had heard him right at all. But his expression His brothers expressions They were serious. Wait. What?! Subscribe 0 Likes Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 140 140|You will be our beta. 140|You will be our beta. Lilith pov Daddy! Daddy! Do you think I could ever be a strong beta like you? I really want to save people the way you do. Its so cool! That was what my eight-year-old self had said, grinning up at the man whose smile froze the moment the words left my mouth. He turned to my mother, exchanging a quiet, sad look, and just like that, the warmth of dinner dissolved into something awkward and heavy. Back then, I didnt understand why. I only kept smiling, waiting eagerly for his answer. As I grew older, I did. Women couldnt be beta. In the entire history of Fangspire, no woman had ever held that position. It had been that way since the pack was founded. If a beta family failed to produce a male heir, the title would be passed to another family, one that could and that family would hold the position until they, too, could no longer produce sons. My family had always been the beta family. But my mother never bore a male child. I remembered once, before my grandfather died, how he had told my father to either produce a male heir or take a mistress who could. My father had refused, nting his feet firmly and standing his ground. After my fathers death, I had been certain of it, I would never be beta. The title would eventually be taken from our family and given to another. It was. Lilith, my dear, my father had said softly, smiling as his hand stroked my head. I dont know the answer to that. But I am sure of this, you can make anything happen. Youre a special girl, after all. You can make anything happen. That was what he had said. Of course, I had believed him then. I was eight. But not anymore, until Do you want to be our beta? I remained frozen in ce, eyes wide as I stared at the men before me, Lucien, Ss, and ude. Each of them wore a different expression, yet all three watched me in silence, studying me, waiting for my response. My heart pounded like a war drum. The ticking of the clock sliced cleanly through the air, as if it were counting down to something. Still, I didnt move. Sss words reyed over and over in my head, and when I finally managed to speak, it wasnt out loud. It was a mindlink to Dravena. D-Dravena did you hear that? They-they want me to be beta- The audacity! Dravenas sharp voice cut me off, making me physically flinch. A soft gasp slipped from my lips, and almost immediately, the three Alphas narrowed their eyes at me. But Dravenas fury echoed so loudly in my head that I couldnt even focus on them. Me? A beta? How dare they think we deserve to be beta? I mean, you, I can understand but me? The Goddess s golden wolf? A beta? She scoffed. The image before me flickered, then shifted. Suddenly, she was standing upon a throne, hands nted on her waist, golden eyes zing. A sneer curved her lips, her chin lifted in pure pride. I blinked, staring in near disbelief. Sessfully unlocked! 140/You will be our beta. Wait she thought the beta position was lowly? I am Dravena, she continued. The wind in the throne room sharpened, whipping around her as her hair and golden dress moved in the air dramatically. The first wolf the Goddess ever created. I watched her shape weak humans like you. Do you honestly think the position of beta is fitting for me? Her chest puffed out as she spoke, pride radiating from her. My head tilted slightly as I stood there, dazed in front of the men, yet my response went only to her through the mindlink-confused, hesitant. But were maids right now, though, I said softly. Isnt that lower than being a beta? I hadnt meant it as an insult. After all, it was this very position that was keeping my mother alive. But my words seemed tond like a physical blow to Dravena. She actually staggered back, pping a hand over her chest as if she was in pain. Watching her, one very clear thought crept into my mind. This wolf she reminds me of a prideful cat. The next second, her expression snapped back to its usual careless nonchnce. She flopped dramatically onto her seat, crossing her legs gracefully. The slit of her dress parted just enough to reveal bare skin, making her look effortlessly tempting, without even trying. She fixed her golden eyes on me, leaning back and resting her head on one hand. With the other, she pointed at mezily as she purred. Dont confuse things, human. You are the maid. I am not. She jabbed a finger at herself and huffed. Besides, the only reason Im tolerating this whole maid nonsense is because of their dicks- I mean, the contract. I blinked. Think about it, she continued thoughtfully. If you be their beta, would the contract still be valid? Would they still take care of your mother? I narrowed my eyes at her, actually considering it now that she had said it out loud. Would the contract still hold? Being a beta meant status, wealth, connections but My gaze instinctively flickered to Samuel, who was still seated casually, biting into the apple in his hand as he watched me. The corner of his lips curved upward when our eyes met, his head tilting slightly, amused. Would they still let Samuel treat my mother? He was the best doctor there was and the only reason he was treating her at all was because of the deal. Plus Dravena went on, waving her hand dismissively, the only position we deserve, that I deserve is Luna- Before she could finish, an amused voice sliced cleanly through the air. You dont want to be our beta, little wolf? The words were drawn outzily. I stiffened, my attention snapping back to the present, to the Alphas before me who were still watching, still waiting, before shifting to the one who had spoken. ude. He leaned against the desk, his head propped on his hand as he tilted it slightly, studying me with open amusement, one perfect brow lifted. Even though many would give up anything to be beta? he continued, his smirk widening. You dont care about the power? The status His gaze sharpened just a little as he added, The ability to get revenge on those who once looked down on you? I blinked, momentarily stunned. He wasnt joking, he was tempting me. 140/You will be our beta. And the worst part? He was right. If I became beta, there would be outrage. Protests from the elders. Whispers from the pack. I wasnt just a woman, I was wolfless, at least in their eyes. But if I truly held that position no one would dare openly disrespect me. No one would bully me again. Even if it was built on pretense. Deep down, I already knew the truth. I wanted this position. Long before I knew I was wolfless, I had wanted it. Despite knowing the role was meant for men. Despite knowing I might never be beta at all. My father had trained me anyway, physically, mentally, shaping me to be strong, strategic, capable of standing beside an alpha and helping make decisions. You would be perfect for this, he used to say. You know, Lilith, he had once told me during training, you would make a perfect beta, far better than me. That hade from the very man who never gavepliments lightly. And somehow that made this moment feel heavier than anything else. I was fit for this role. I knew I was. Not because I wanted power, status, or revenge but because I wanted to be like him. But I wasnt the same Lilith I had been before my eighteenth birthday. That was why I hesitated. And when I still didnt speak- A cold voice sliced through the air. Almost at once, everyone turned. When I realized it was Lucien, my breath hitched. I was shocked, not because he was speaking, but because he wasnt calling his brothers insane or threatening to kill me if I epted. His gaze was icy, fixed on me as he reached for the unlit cigar between his lips, dropping it onto the desk along with the lighter. He leaned back in his chair, crossed his legs, and spoke evenly. Among all the idiots out there, you are the most fit to be beta. I dont care about traditions. I dont care about appointing another fool just because hes a man. He tilted his head slightly, eyes never leaving mine. The only reason I agreed is because of one thing. The room held its breath. You are just like him, Lucien said. Your father. Thats why you should be beta. My eyes widened, a soft gasp slipping out of me. I wasnt the only one stunned. Even his brothers showed shes of surprise that he had said those words. Wow, Samuel muttered, grinning. Did I just hear Lucienpliment someone? ude chuckled, ncing at him. If you can call saying it with that scary face apliment. No wonder hes rankedst as the nicest Alpha among women. Lucien flicked him a cold look. Keep talking and Ill kill you. ude onlyughed harder, Samuel joining him, while I stood there, dazed, until- Since the moment Fangspire was founded, Ss said calmly, no woman has ever been beta. Why do you 140) You will be our beta. think that is, Lilith? His voice cut through the room. I watched as he rose from his seat, slowly removing his jacket and cing it casually on the desk. His movements were measured, deliberate, every step increasing the pressure in the room. My heart rate spiked when he stopped directly in front of me, towering, waiting. Seconds passed in silence. I swallowed hard and looked away, forcing my voice to remain steady. Because men are stronger than women. I didnt say it because I believed it but because it was the reason Fangspire had always given. Men were stronger. She-wolves were meant to stay home and bear children. That had always been the rule. Do you believe that? Sss voice was closer now. My hands clenched instinctively as he stood only an inch away, his gaze unreadable. When I didnt answer- He vanished. One second he was in front of me. The next, he was behind me. My body went cold as his presence pressed close, towering. Even without turning around, I knew, by the shiver racing down my spine, I knew that he was smiling. Thump. Thump. Thump. Then lets test that, he murmured, his voice brushing my ear. My heart nearly leapt out of my chest as his hand settled on my shoulder, the air around us tightening with tension. If you cannd a hit on me, Ss said calmly, then, Lilith, you will be our beta. That was all. Just those words. They made me spin around with wide eyes, just in time to catch the look on his face, just in time to feel Dravena, who had been raging in my head, go utterly still. The world around me froze. Subscribe 0 Likes Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 141 141|Suspicious 141|Suspicious Lilith pov If you cannd a hit on me, then, Lilith, you will be our beta. That was what he had said. That was what I had heard as I stared at the man before me, eyes wide, breath hitched, my heart pounding so violently it felt like it might burst straight out of my chest. Ss stood in front of me wearing a smile, one that held no amusement, unlike udes. No. Sss smiles were rare, and when they came, they were cold. Scary. The kind that sent shivers down my spine and screamed warnings in my head that something was wrong, that something bad was about to happen, and that I should stay far away from the man standing before me. And even though every instinct in my body told me to step back, to say no, I couldnt move. I just stood there, staring at him, waiting, hoping, for him tough and say he was joking, or that I had heard him wrong. He didnt. Instead, he began unbuttoning his sleeves and rolling them up, his veined hands flexing as he did, his movements smooth, almost enchanting. He stood tall, eyes never leaving me, that same smile still on his face. Wait what? He-he was serious? He wanted me tond a hit on him? Like a real duel? Wow, Ss, are you really going to fight our little wolf? udes voice came from behind me, curious and surprised, yet I couldnt miss the amusement in it, or the excitement at the entertainment that was about to unfold. I watched Ss, half-expecting him to shake his head. Instead, he gave a casual nod and tucked his hands into his pockets, his head tilting slightly. His smile widened by a fraction, eyes narrowing on me as he studied me with open interest and something else. Something I couldnt name, but I felt it, sharp and unsettling, enough to make me blink and snap out of my daze. I took a step back just as he drawled calmly, his voice low. If shends a hit on me, then she will be worthy to be our beta. And moreover His voice trailed off. The corner of his lips curled into an amused smirk, the silence stretching, almost deafening, broken only by the ticking of the clock on the wall, each second counting down to something! couldnt seeing. I have something I need to check. That was all he said. No exnation about what he meant. But it was enough to tell me that Alpha Ss was serious. He truly intended to duel with me. Me-Lilith. A weak maid who couldnt even take on four rogues alone at the same time. If I were topare Sss strength to theirs without exaggeration, he was the equivalent of a hundred rogues at once. He was that strong. Maybe he wasnt as fast as ude, and maybe he didnt have the raw brutal strength that Lucien did but he was their equal all the same. He had the mind for battle. The skill. So much so that despite preferring books over bloodshed, none of his brothers had ever managed to defeat him when they dueled for the Alpha position. They had fought from day until break, unable to best one another, reducing the packhouse to ruins in the process. That was how they had all be Alphasbecause no one was stronger than the other. And now he wanted me tond a hit on him? It was a death sentence. Sessfully unlocked! 141/Suspicious Especially without Dravena. Damn, this feels like its going to be exciting. ude hummed. From the corner of my eye, I saw his grin widen as he leaned more heavily against the desk, eyes glittering as they moved between Ss and me, But go easy on her, brother. She is our favourite after all. Plus, Dervic says if anything happens to her, he will kill you. His tone waszy, almost yful, yet his words seemed serious, which was ironic, considering Dervic had tried to kill me just yesterday. Ss didnt respond. He only continued to watch me, unblinking, as panic surged through me. A drama and then a match, Samuel drawled behind me, his voice amused as he spoke to ude. You never told me Fangspire was this interesting, ude. ude chuckled softly. Dont kill her. It was Lucien. From the corner of my eye, I saw the cigar back between his lips, lit now, smoke curling into the air as he spoke to Ss. Once again, Ss said nothing. Instead, he took a step forward. His eyes never left mine. The smirk on his lips faded, yet it lingered faintly on his now emotionless face and somehow, that was far more terrifying. At that moment, I knew it without a doubt. I was dead meat. Fuck. Lilith are you ready? Sss voice was calm as he towered over me, looking down just as the air thickened, just as the ticking of the clock grew sharper, heavier, louder. I swallowed hard at the sound of his voice. Before I even realized it, I took a step back, my body acting on instinct alone as my mind screamed danger. Right then, I felt like a mouse cornered by a cat-small, exposed, prey. - I was about to shake my head. About to say no. About to tell him I wasnt ready, that I didnt want to duel. But he moved. No. He disappeared, One moment he was standing in front of me, and the next, he was gone, vanished before my eyes could even follow. And before I could react, he was behind me once again. His presence was sharp, sending a cold shiver down my spine. The world seemed to freeze. My heart pounded violently in my chest as I caught him in the corner of my eye, standing close-too close. It was only a heartbeat. Less than a second. His hand lifted, aimed for my neck. Not lethal, but precise. Clean enough to knock me unconscious. But before I could even understand what was happening, my body moved on its own. A gasp tore from my lips as I twisted out of the way, stumbling, nearly falling before I caught myself. I spun around just in time to see him already rxed. His head tilted slightly as he stared at me, his hand tucked back into his pocket as if it had never moved at all. 141|Suspicious My eyes were wide, trembling as I stared at him in shock and disbelief, my mind scrambling, asking if I had imagined it, if he had even moved at all But he had. He had been so fast that it was almost unreal. Pure luck was the only reason I had dodged it at all, his fingers had brushed only my hair, an inch away from my neck. If he was this fast My gaze flicked instinctively to ude, who was leaning back in his seat, eyes practically glowing with excitement as he watched the scene unfold. Then how fast was ude when he fought? You dodged that all by yourself, Ss said. Thats pretty impressive, Lilith. His emotionless voice sliced through the air, making my body go rigid. My eyes snapped back to him, meeting that col d, unreadable gaze and at his words, I inhaled sharply. All by yourself. Wait. The other reason he wanted to fight couldnt be because- He is already suspicious of my identity. Subscribe Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 142 142|Be a good girl for me and fight. 142|Be a good girl for me and fight. Lilith pov Dravenas voice suddenly filled my mind, sharp and clear. The world in front of me flickered, and I saw her sitting at the edge of her throne, posture rigid, eyes serious, lips drawn into a deep frown. Her aura thickened the air around her, heavy and oppressive, nothing like her usual teasing self. This time, she looked annoyed. What? I asked, my eyes narrowing. He knows you have a wolf, she snapped, her voice almost a growl. And he wants to see if you will use me again, likest time. Hes baiting you. Betting that I wille out and confirm his suspicions. She clicked her tongue sharply. What a sneaky, smart bastard. A breathless scoff slipped out of me as my gaze flickered back to Ss. He was still watching. Silent. Unmoving. Studying me. It felt like he was dissecting me with his eyes, seeing straight through my skin, through the silence, through the fact that I was speaking to Dravena right now. If I take control and fight now, Dravena continued, her voice rumbling through my mind, he will know its me. It will confirm everything. But this isnt the time to reveal myself. My brows furrowed as she spoke, more to herself than to me. Then, before I could even process it, she started biting her nails, her gaze going distant, almost wild. But I really want to fight! she burst out. I want to y with him. Hes adorable-so strong, so fast. He hadst a long time against me. It would be fun. I want to take control! I blinked, stunned, as Dravena let out a frustrated cry and grabbed at her hair like a child denied her favorite toy. I couldnt believe what I was seeing. Ss looked like he had no intention of holding back and she was worried about not fighting him? Goddess. I was really going to die, wasnt I? However, if you had fought against ude, you wouldnt have been able to dodge that. Sss voice sliced through the air, straight through my thoughts. I inhaled sharply, my gaze snapping back to him, just in time to see him vanish again. And then- He was right in front of me. So fast this time that I didnt even have the chance to think, let alone move. My body frozepletely as Ss lifted his hand from his pocket again, this time aiming straight for my face. A punch. So powerful that the air itself seemed to ripple around his fist. My heart dropped straight to my stomach. The terrifying realization hit me all at once, if he hit me, he would definitely cave my skull in. I could barely process anything before my eyes snapped shut, my entire body bracing for the impact. For the pain. Sessfully unlocked! Je 142)Be a good girl for me and fight. But it never came. Not in the next second. Nor the one after that. Instead, a rush of wind brushed past my hair. Slowly, trembling, I opened my eyes. Ss stood there, his fist suspended in the air, stopped an inch from my face. His expression was unchanged, calm and controlled, his knuckles close enough that I could almost feel the pressure of the blow that nevernded. If he hadnt stopped- I would have been dead. If it was Lucien who had punched you, Ss said evenly, your head would have exploded. My eyes widened so much they nearly popped out of their sockets as I stared at him in pure shock. Then, slowly, the corner of his lips curved upward, forming a smirk. Cold. Amused. As if he found me fascinating. My fear. My stillness. Everything about me. I swallowed hard, my gaze instinctively shifting to Lucien. He watched me with those same cold eyes, and when our gazes met, he casually, almostzily blew a puff of smoke into the air, his head tilting as he held my gaze. Thump. Thump. Thump. Insane. They all were. Every single one of them. ude, Lucien even Ss who was the calmest of them all, was hiding a terrifying madness beneath thatposed expression. Goddess, the strength in that punch was so good, Dravena purred inside my head. For a moment, I saw her clearly, eyes wide and sparkling, almost drooling as she watched the scene unfold. That punch alone would have blown anyones head clean off. Imagine catching it with my bare hand it would hurt, but the pain? She sighed, voice thick with delight. would feel so good. I want to y with him. Its turning me on so much. I really really want to y with him She cried out, yanking herbhaur harder This girladd one more to the mix-Dravena, my wolf. She was utterly insane. Before I could even process her words, Ss moved again. My breath hitched but this time, he didnt attack me, instead. He drew his hand back, then reached out and gripped my chin. And before I could react, he pulled me closer. Too close. So close there was barely an inch between us. I looked up at him with trembling eyes, his lips almost brushing mine. The world around us seemed to freeze, the air thick and unmoving as his smile slowly widened, his eyes narrowing with something dark and intent. In a low voice, he hummed, tilting my face higher as my body trembled, frozen beneath his touc h, I felt the air knock out from my lungs. Fight me, Lilith, he purred. Be a good girl for me and fight. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 143 Lilith pov I stared at Ss with wide, trembling eyes. We were so close that our breaths mingled, so close that my body reacted to the proximity before my mind could catch up. One single thought shed through me at that moment-closing thatst inch between us. Despite the fear coiling tight in my chest, his touch alone felt so good that my heart raced, that my body wanted more. My heart pounded harder with every second, each beat louder than thest as his words echoed through my mind. Fight, Lilith. Be a good girl and fight. Again and again. Fight. The word continued to ring as the scene before me shifted and Ss was gone. And instead, I saw him. My father stood before me, tall and calm, smiling down at me after defeating me in less than a minute. I remembered how I hadined then, how I hadnt wanted to fight at all. What was the point? I had thought. We both knew the oue. I would lose anyway. But he had smiled and said. Fight, Lilith. Lose not because your opponent is stronger than you, but because you gave everything you had and can go no further. Lose only when you know you truly cannot win. If you do that, my dear, then you are the true winner of the match. Those words had stayed with me. No matter how strong your opponent was, fight to win. The world around me froze. No one spoke. Not ude. Not Samuel. All of them simply watched as Ss studied me with that cold smirk. But then something inside me had shifted. Something I hadnt realized was still there. It was the old Lilith, the one who never backed down from a challenge, no matter the odds. And that was all it took. My trembling stopped. My eyes narrowed. My body loosened. Instincts from years ago surged through me, the instincts my father had drilled into me. Ss noticed it instantly. I watched his lips curve wider, the change in me reflected in his eyes, and the next second, before anyone, before even I could react, his grip on my chin remained firm and he spoke. Under his breath, so low I nearly missed it, he murmured, Good girl. That was all. Before I could even blink, he lifted his leg and drove it straight toward my side. The force behind it was so strong, the air around it seemed to burn. He had no intention of stopping. No intention of going easy. I didnt try to dodge immediately. If itnded, I would be sent crashing into the wall and it would be fatal. Almost immediately, as if ude sensed it, his voice rang out from behind me, no longer amused, edged with warning. Ss. But Ss didnt stop. As his leg came down toward my side, my gaze flickered to it, my eyes narrowing and at the same time, Dravenas voice echoed in the back of my mind, practically glowing with excitement as she drawled, You wont be able to dodge that, human. Youre weak. Maybe I should really take control- Before she could finish, my eyes fluttered shut. I drew in a deep, sharp breath, letting the air fill my lungs, just as my fathers voice rang through my head. Your strength lies in flexibility, Lilith, not brute force. That doesnt make it useless. Any skill can win a battle, if you use it wisely. As the words faded, Sss leg was already an inch from my waist. But before it couldnd, before I could be sent flying, I twisted. My body sprang backward, slicing through the air as I dodged at the veryst moment, narrowly avoiding the strike. Inded cleanly on my feet a few meters away from him before standing tall, eyes fixed on him, my hair whipping through the air. And for the first time I didnt feel like the weak, useless Lilith. That wasnt how Father had trained me. That wasnt how Father would ever want me to be. I dont know if you will be beta or not. But I am sure of this, you can make anything happen. Youre a special girl, after all. All my life, I had been timid. I had believed I couldnt do anything, just like everyone said. But now Now, I wanted to be strong. I wanted to be beta. Wow, she managed to dodge that? udes voice broke the silence, impressed. Lucien let out a low grunt of approval. 143 iu, Jan 2L Ss, however, said nothing. His eyes narrowed, the faint smirk still lingering on his face but this time, there was something else there. Interest. As they all watched me, I straightened. Without hesitating. Without flinching. I lowered my head and bowed. My voice was steady as it echoed through the air. Alpha Ss, if I manage tond a hit on you would I truly be beta? My heart thundered in my chest as I asked the question. But this time, I wouldnt back down. This time, I had to make father proud. For a moment, he said nothing. Then he drawled, his voice emotionless, yet certain. You will be our beta if you are able tond a hit on me. And you dont have to hold back. I lifted my head to look at him. He tucked his hands into his pockets, movements casual, unbothered, as his gaze remained fixed on me. I want you to fight. That was all I needed to hear. Land a hit on him and I would be beta. It sounded impossible without Dravenas help. I wasnt even sure who was stronger, Ss or Dravena but ording to her, she was stronger than all three of thembined. That meant if she took control, this would be over instantly. Do you want me to take control? Dravenas voice purred at the back of my mind. My vision shifted, and I saw her, legs crossed on her throne, lips curved into a smirk, golden eyes glowing with confidence. Of course, I dont want to be beta, she drawledzily. But if you want it She tilted her head. I will finish this in under a minute. Her voice slid through my mind, tempting, certain I would agree, But I didnt. No. I kept my gaze locked on Ss as I slipped the rubber band from my wrist. I gathered my hair and tied it into a ponytail, my breathing out short, uneven. This is my fight, Dravena, I said firmly. I will win and be beta. For a brief moment, she froze. Surprise flickered through Dravenas eyes. Then, just as quickly, her lips curved into a proud, amused smirk. But before she could say anything, I curled my hand into a fist and dropped into a fighting stance. My eyes stayed on Ss. He watched me without a word, unguarded, as if waiting for me to charge straight at him. So I did. I moved-fast enough to close the distance in a split second, appearing right in front of him. He didnt flinch. His eyes tracked my movements calmly as I lifted my hand, forcing myself to forget that he was a terrifying Alpha and remember only one thing: He was my opponent. And I had to win. And as I moved, my speed would have caught a normal werewolf off guard. But Ss was anything but normal. In that split second, my movements had appeared slow to him. His gaze flickered to my fist, then back to my face, just before his emotionless expression shifted again. His smile widened. So wide that his teeth showed. A short chuckle slipped from him as he leaned back, effortlessly dodging the punch, just as I had expected. You need to think, child! Fathers voice rang in my mind. You need to pay attention. When you fight, you dont fight with your body alone, use your brain. Attack where your opponent doesnt realize. And I didnt hesitate. He was wide open and with my fist still in the air, I lifted my leg and drove it straight toward his side, aiming the kick as my dress fluttered through the air. The tension in the room sharpened instantly. My leg was only an inch away. An inch away fromnding a hit on him. Sss gaze snapped to it, realization shing through his eyes as he understood what the earlier punch truly was. A distraction. Behind him, ude gasped in sudden awe, his attention clearly not on the fight but on the glimpse of my panties exposed as my leg lifted. His voice dropped into a low hum as he muttered, Hot,under his breath, just as my legnded. Thud! 14 A violent gust of wind surged through the air, the sharp impact echoing around us. Our eyes never left each other as the ticking of the clock grew louder, sharper, faster, alongside the pounding of my heart. However Ss lifted a brow, his eyes gleaming with amusement. I exhaled slowly, my gaze flickering down to my leg. It hadntnded. He had caught it-caught my leg in that split second before it could strike him. That is impressive, he hummed, drawing my attention back to his face. I almost wasnt able to catch that. His words were apliment. Praise for how close I hade tonding a hit on him. But in his eyes, I saw it. He knew. He knew I wouldnt be able to do it. Not like this. And he wasnt going to make it easy for me. Maybe he had already decided to make me beta after all but this fight wasnt about that anymore. His real goal was clear now. He wanted to draw Dravena out. Because only then would I truly be able tond a hit. But He had underestimated me. Adrenaline surged through my veins, every nerve in my body screaming as I felt his grip tighten around my leg. I watched him move, watched the way his muscles shifted, the way his body angled. I knew what he was about to do. He was going to pull me in. Use my leg to drag me closer. Take my bnce. Pin me to the ground beneath him. I could read his next move as clearly as if he had spoken it aloud. The adrenaline kept rising, flooding my mind, drowning out every rational thought until there was only one thing left in my mind. Win. Win. Win. Do you know why you were able to defeat me despite not having a wolf yet, my child? The world shifted. 1749 Thu, Jan 22 D I saw my father, on the ground, defeated, a wild, proud smile on his face as he looked up at me. Because you have the mind of a warrior. When you are underestimated, you hate it. You want to prove yourself. And you will do anything Just as Sss hand wrapped around my waist, seconds from mming me to the ground, time seemed to slow. I tightened my leg around him. Twisted. And in that single breath, I shifted our positions before he could react and in the next moment, he hit the floor beneath me instead. Hard. Inded straight on him, legs on either side, pinning him down as my palms pressed into his chest. My heart was pounding so violently I thought it might burst as shock rippled through the room. This time, even ude couldnt speak. The air changed-sharper, heavier. Ss stared up at me, stunned, caughtpletely off guard but then, his instincts kicked in almost immediately and I saw him start to move You will do anything to win even if it means ying dirty, Lilith. My fathers final words echoed as I leaned forward before Ss could do anything and without thinking I crashed my lips against his. I kissed him. Disbelief. Shock. Utter silence. No one spoke. No one moved. Even Dravena, who had been watching in silence, blinked in stunned confusion. And Ss- He froze. Completely. For the first time, in shock was written across his face. His eyes were wide, his body rigid beneath me, his hand hovering mid-air where it had been about to grab me had stopped. However, before he could recover, I pulled back, my face burning red, but I didnt care. I lifted my hand, curled it into a fist, and brought it down against his chest-not hard, not brutal. A soft thud. The sound that echoed far louder than it should have. Ss blinked, dazed, his gaze dropping to my fist before slowly lifting back to my face, just as I spoke, panting hard, my voice barely above a whisper. But he heard me. They all did. I.. win. Alpha Ss. V AD Comment Send gift No Ads 77 Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 144 Chapter 14.4 Ss pov Thump. Thump. Thump. : 89 55 vouchers My heart pounded hard, fast as I stared at the woman before me. At her flushed face. At her shy expression. At the way she sat on myp, avoiding my eyes as she spoke those words. I win Alpha Ss. No one spoke. Not a single word was uttered. The shock in the room was thick, heavy. Even the ticking of the clock seemed to slow, stretching and blurring until there was nothing but silence. Everyone was stunned by what had happened, by the fact that she had actuallynded a hit on me, even though I hadnt gone easy. They were shocked that I had lost. I was Ss. Emotionless. Cold. A man who never let his feelings get the better of him or rather, a man who relied on his mind before anything else: Before making decisions. Before reacting. Before speaking. My mind always took a few seconds to process, to deduce oues, to weigh options, to choose what would benefit me the most. That was who I was. That was why I had used this opportunity to force her wolf out. Asking her directly would have been pointless if she intended to keep it a secret. That was why I had told my brothers to stay silent. Yet the result had been different this time. This girl she hadnt drawn her wolf out. And still, she had managed tond a hit, not through physical strength alone, but by using her mind. She had fought with her brain. I blinked, stunned, as seconds stretched into minutes. Lilith watched me nervously, waiting to see how I would react. Slowly, I reached out. I saw her tense, ready to flinch but instead, my hand moved to my chest. As she and everyone else watched, I pressed my palm to my chest, my brows knitting in confusion. What was happening to me? Why was my heart beating this fast? Was this excitement or something else- I might not be knowledgeable in that area, a cold voice slid through my mind, but I think this is what they call falling in love with someone. Dont you think, Ss? 89 55 vouchers For a brief moment, I saw him, Draziel, lounging on the throne, legs crossed, chin proppedzily on his hand. His eyes were emotionless, yet there was a hint of amusement in his gaze. The corner of my lips twitched at his words. Love? I knew that word well. I had read too many books. People did all kinds of foolish things in its name. Stupid things. They died. They killed. They burned the world just to keep the one they loved safe. It had always seemed absurd to me. Illogical. Not strategic. Not something that led to favorable oues. But then there was this girl Lilith suddenly stiffened as my gaze narrowed on her. Her body froze, partly from fear, partly because she was sitting on my very obvious boner, now throbbing against her. What I felt was attraction. Yes. She drew me in in ways no one ever had. But love? Impossible. You are a smart man, Ss, Draziel drawled again, a faint smirk curling his lips before his image faded. Figure it out yourself. And just like that, he was gone. And the first voice to break the heavy silence was hers. W-what have I done? She whispered under her breath, then quickly lowered her head, still seated on myp, her hands pressed against my chest, it was obvious she could feel my racing heartbeat and it was obvious she mistook it for rage. Alpha Ss, please forgive me for what I did, she rushed out. I apologize if I offended you! I-I didnt mean to kiss you, I didnt know what I was doing and- Her words blurred together, and before I could fully process them. Aw, brother, are you really mad at the little wolf? 65 vouchers I didnt need to look to know who it was. ude had already appeared at our side, crouching down with far too much enthusiasm. He rested his chin on his hand, smirking, eyes glittering with delight as his long hair fell messily over his face. I ignored him. Completely. Lilith, however, turned toward him, startled by how suddenly hed appeared. However, ude continued. Dont be mad, brother- he teased, his grin widening as he nced at Lilith with open amusement. That match was really fun. Its not every day you see two people actually using their brains to fight. Then he turned back to me andughed, his voice dropping into a smug purr. Though you did lose. Defeated by a girl. He paused, eyes sparkling, pointing a finger at me as he threw his head back. Embarrassing. Absolutely embarrassing. His mocking voice sliced through the air but the very next second- Thud! A book came flying from behind, aimed straight for his head. It moved too fast to dodge at thest second, yet ude didnt even bother to look back. He didnt flinch. He simply lifted a hand and caught it behind his head in that split second, the air fluttering from the force. His smirk widened before he finally turned. Lucien stood only inches away, hands tucked into his pockets, expression cold and unreadable. A cigar hung loosely between his lips as his eyes fixed on ude with a t look. Lilith sucked in a sharp breath, snapping her gaze toward him as he muttered just two words. Shut up. udes grin only grew brighter. He chuckled, tossing the book aside as he shrugged. Just stating the truth, hehe. While they talked, my eyes never left Lilith. My mind was working relentlessly, turning over what I felt, what it meant, and more importantly, what my next move should be. ude is right, a calm voice cut in. That fight was indeed fun, cousin. Its been a long time since Ive witnessed something this interesting. Samuel stepped into view, moving closer. Liliths eyes widened as she jerked her head toward him. 56 vouchers Cousin? she muttered under her breath, clearly stunned by the revtion that Samuel was, in fact, our cousin. But then at that point, everything around me froze. A sharp click echoed in my mind, as I finally figured out something. I knew exactly what to do. Right? And did you see his face when she kissed him- ude didnt get to finish. Before anyone could react, I moved. I jerked upright from where I sat, my hands snapping around Liliths waist. She gasped, breathless, caughtpletely off guard as I pulled her toward me. Her body stiffened on instinct, but it didnt matter, when I stood, I lifted her effortlessly, as though she weighed nothing at all, and swung her over my shoulder. Her shocked scream rang out as her hands and legs iled instinctively, struggling to process what was happening. The entire room froze, eyes snapping toward us in stunned disbelief. Even Lucien raised a brow. She started to move again and thats when I reached back. Smack. The sharp sound echoed through the room as my hand connected with her plump butt, not brutal, but firm enough to make her tense instantly. She went still at once, silent, no doubt flushed and wide-eyed, her body rigid over my shoulder. Without sparing anyone another nce, I turned and walked toward the door. I didnt say a word. I didnt look back. As I pushed the door open, the two guards and Abraham, our gamma turned, already preparing to bow. But the moment they took in the sight before them, they froze where they stood, staring in open shock. I paid them no attention. I simply kept walking, heading straight for my room, my steps casual and unhurried. As I passed the maids, they all lowered their heads instinctively but The and one other maid halted, staring in disbelief as they murmured, Lilith? I felt her shift slightly. Then I heard her whisper, Oh my goddess, under her breath as she pressed her head against my shoulder, as if trying to hide herself from the curious stares around us. It didnt take long to reach my room. When we did, I opened the door without hesitation, stepped inside, and shut it firmly behind us. 55 vouchers! Then, without warning, I walked to the bed, turned, and lifted her off my shoulder. I adjusted her to my waist, and instinctively her legs tightened around me, her arms sliding up to brace against my shoulders. When she came into view, she looked up at me-eyes wide, face flushed. Her lips parted, a breath catching in her throat, but before any words could escape, I moved again. I fell backward onto the bed, never breaking eye contact, pulling her with me. Shended on myp with a soft gasp, her breath hitching as the distance between us vanished-an inch, maybe less. My expression didnt change, but her gaze wavered, locked onto mine. At that moment, I knew what I had to do. I had to be sure. To confirm whether what I felt was what Draziel had implied, whether this pull, this heat, was truly the beginning of something dangerous. Stupid. I had to confirm it first. And there was only one way. Alph a Ss, I- Kiss me again, I cut her off, my voice low, deliberate. My eyes flicked to her lips as I narrowed my gaze, my grip steady at her waist. Kiss me like you mean it, Lilith. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 145 Lilith pov Kiss me like you mean it, Lilith. I was stunned, caughtpletely off guard by his request. He wanted me to kiss him? 719 After what Id done back in the study, I had expected him to sna, to threaten me, or tell me Id lost my chance at bing beta for not ying fair. But instead. My eyes stayed fixed on him, dazed, my body trembling as the single inch between us seemed to blur. I stared at Ss, at his wless features, at those usually emotionless eyes that never revealed anything. Only this time, something was different. There was an intensity in his gaze I couldnt name, sharp, enough to steal the air from my lungs and make my body ache. Yes-ache. I swallowed hard, painfully aware of how I was seated on hisp on the hardness beneath me, throbbing against my already sensitive core. The sensation sent a shiver through me, the urge to move, to seek friction was almost maddening. My mind went nk. I couldnt think. I couldnt react. I simply stayed there as the seconds stretched on, the slow ticking of the clock echoing loudly through the room. Then I saw it, Sss lips curving into the faintest frown as he watched me, waiting. Another second passed. Then another. And then I felt it, the sharp sting on my butt, the same as earlier Not brutal, but enough to make my breath hitch, my eyes widen, my core tighten hungrily. Smack! I gasped as his handnded, and almost immediately my body acted instinctively, betraying me. My waist arched, my hips lifting, my butt rising higher as my teeth sank into my lip to stifle the sound that threatened to escape. It was as if my body was begging for more, craving that sting again, and goddess, it was humiliating. The fact that I couldnt even control myself. But before I could process anything, slender fingers suddenly caught my chin, forcing my attention back to him. He pulled me closer- so close our lips nearly touched. I held his gaze, my breath uneven, as he spoke. His voice was low, calm, yet edged with impatience as he drawled slowly, Kiss me, Lilith. It wasnt amand but a request. As though he truly wanted me to kiss him on my own. And when I caught the faintest hint of desperation in his eyes, hiver slid down my spine. My body tensed, not from fear, III O
not from nerves, but from something far deeper, something I couldnt name. Kiss me slow, he continued quietly. Nice and slow. Just likest time. The feeling that rushed through my core was hot, unfamiliar, overwhelming, something I had never felt before. It was the desperate urge to fulfill this mans request, not because he could force me to, but because I wanted to Because I wanted to treat the man beneath me with care. I wanted to give him affection, warmth, something gentler than desire alone. And for a brief, flickering moment, I didnt see him as a terrifying Alpha. I didnt see power or dominance. I saw- Dravenasughter echoed in my head, rich with amusement as she purred, Oh? You see him as a man starved of love now? And you want to show him what it means to be loved? Her voice wasnt mocking-just amused, as if my thoughts had caught her off guard. I ignored her, swallowed hard, and narrowed my eyes with determination. Yes. I wanted to show him what it meant to be loved, not desire along, not hunger or control, but something gentler From everything I had seen sinceing here, Alphas wereplicated beings. Ruthless. Cold. Capable of killing without hesitation. And yet they werent heartless. They felt emotions to, they simply didnt know how to show them, or refused
Either way. Ss kept staring at me with those empty eyes, devoid of light. I wanted to show him what love was. What it meant to give it. When his frown began to deepen and his lips parted, ready to speak again, I reached out before he could. My hand came to rest against his face. Almost instantly, his body went still, cold, tese. His eyes flicked to my touch. I leaned closer, my voice dropping to a breathless murmur as the space between us vanished, until our lips were nearly touching, my body pressing fully against his. I felt his sharp intale of breath in response. Alpha Ss I whispered, holding his gaze. My other hand slid lowly to the back of his neck as I tilted my face toward his, my words barely leaving my lips before my mind could catch up I will kiss you I will show you what it means to be loved. Then it happened. At the next click of the clock, his widened eye were thest thing I saw before I closed the distance between us. Our lips met, and almost instantly, we responded in perfect syng I moaned He grunted. My core clenched. His boner twitched hungrily. 12:10 Sat, Jan 24 G D I didnt stop. I had no intention of pulling away. My tongue slid into his mouth as his lips parted, and I twirled it around his, slow and deliberate, gentle but deliberate. I kissed him at my pace and he he didnt move. He didnt pull away or try to take control. 71% As my hand trailed from his neck to his hair, I tugged it back softly. He groaned, his grip on my butt tightening, pressing me harder against him. My heart raced so fast I thought it might explode. A single thought echoed deep in my mind: Lilith, you are in control right now. Lilith, you want control, so take it. Dont think. Just act. And thats exactly what I did. I wasnt sure how long we kissed, but suddenly I pulled back sharply. He instinctively leaned forward, wanting more, but I held him by the hair, stopping him just in time. My breathing was heavy, ragged, as I stared down at him and goddess, oh goddess, he was anything but emotionless now. His eyes they were hungry, starved, glowing brighter than normal. His breathing mirrored mine, just slightly steadier, and his growing boner was evidence of how turned on he was. I swallowed hard and leaned forward again but not for a kiss this time. My hand, still on his face, slid down to his chest. Without hesitation, I undid a button of his shirt. His eyes followed mine, unblinking. Alpha Ss, you are really a handsome man, I murmured softly undoing the second button. You are smart too calm, intelligent I continued with the third, never breaking eye contact as I showered him withpliments. To love someone is to make them feel seen, to show them they are enough. Thats what I was doing even though I knew a man like him didnt need someone like me to tell him that. I still did. Ss continued staring at me, silent, eyes no longer empty. He looked dazed, entranced, caught in a spell he didnt understand. And goddess he looked so beyond mesmerising like this. I love the way you think. I love the way you read it makes you so hot, so attractive I paused at thest button of his shirt. My voice dropped even lover as I undid it. Would you read for me one day, Alpha Ss? I asked. As his shirt fell open, he didnt hesitate. Not a moment. His voice came out low, deep, husky, almost a growl as though barely holding himself together. Yes I will. I will read for you, Lilith. Thump. Thump. My heart nearly exploded at his words, a shaky breath escaping he despite myself. A slow smile curved my lips, and without thinking, the words slipped out, You are so good to me, Alpha Ss. Let me reward youplease He sucked in a breath as I leaned closer, closing the distance but instead of his lips, I went straight for his neck, tugging his hair back to expose his skin. Without hesitation, I pressed my lip to it and kissed him. 12:10 Sat, Jan 24 G D He growled. 71% A sound that sent shivers down my spine and left my panties dripping. Before I could even process what I was doing. instincts took over, and my teeth found his neckjust enough to leave a hickey, enough to mark him in my own way despite my mind screaming that I was crazy. How dare I mark an Alpha with a hickey?? But Lilith. He grunted my name, not pulling me away or stopping me as my tongue slid over the spot. His boner hardened even more, and I instinctively rubbed against it, letting my wetness soak over his trousers. I didnt care. More. More. More. I want more, Ss. That thought consumed me. Before I knew it, I was leaning backward, my lips finding his chest. As I held his gaze, my mind went nk, my body ignited. Fuck. He was panting. His eyes were trembling. Those emotionless eyes were trembling, filled with raw lust for me and the pink flush creeping over his cheeks Never in my life would I have imagined seeing a man like Ss actually blush. Fuck. I wanted more. I needed to give him more. I couldnt stop. I wouldnt. I pressed my lips to his hard chest, trailing downward, and the words slipped out without thought, straight from my heart. I love you, Alpha Ss, I whispered breathlessly, pressing a kiss to his chest. I felt him stiffen, eyes widening at my words. The world seemed to pause around us as I continued, I love you so much, Alpha Ss. Another kiss. Another press lower. And lower, to his rock-hard abs, worshipping his body with each kiss, each word spilling from my lips. Ss groaned, grunted, tilting his head back until I pressed my face against his abs, inches from the growing evidence beneath his trousers. My eyes remained locked on his, And then Slowly He looked back at me, raw hunger zing in his gaze. Your slut loves you so much, I whispered, pressing a soft, deliberate kiss to his lower abs before lowering myself slightly, right on top of his boner, with only the fabric separating me from what I wanted the most. 12:10 Sat, Jan 24 G D But, I didnt move. I wanted him to tell me what he wanted. I wanted hismand. And that was exactly what he did. Without breaking eye contact, his voice tight but deep, almost not h is own, hissed: Take me into your mouth, hemanded. Show my dick some love, Lilith. The corners of my lips curled into a slow, satisfied smile, and without hesitation that was exactly what I did. AD Comment Send gift No Ads ? 71% Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 146 Lilith pov What was love? What was it to love someone? There had been many definitions of love, many forms of love. I loved father and mother because they were my parents. I loved The as a mother figure. I loved Lily as a friend. And I had loved Kael as a lover in the past. And from what I knew To love was to care. To love was sacrifice. To love was to give. So what was the love I felt for the three terrifying men? Ss. Lucien. ude. Was it the kind of love that came from them being my Alphas or was it something more? My heart raced when I was with them. My thoughts tangled into a mess. My body betrayed me. There was a connection. A strange pull I could never fully understand, could never quite name. What kind of love was it? I wasnt sure. 255 vouchers However I was certain of something. I wanted him. I wanted them-in ways I had never wanted anyone else. Not just lust. Not just sex. But intimacy. ?? 43 55 vouchers And just that thought alone made me draw in a slow, shaky breath, my eyes fluttering shut, my hand tightening around the base of his dick. That musky, addictive scent filled my nose, made my pussy clench, tighten in on itself. It made it ache, made it plead for intrusion. For anything. It made something inside me break. Show my dick some love, he spoke again, his voice deep, hoarse, sliding through the air, repeating in a trance-like state, Lilith. My eyes opened slowly, lust bright and twinkling, as I looked up at the man before me, watching me with desperation in his gaze, his dick resting against my face, between my eyes. Hard. Throbbing. Veiny. Angry. Thump. Thump. Thump. My lips curved into a slow smile, and without hesitation, without flinching, I did as he asked. I stuck out my tongue, leaned forward, and dragged it along his length-slow, hungry, savoring every inch as though it were my favorite, sweetest candy. It was hot. So hot. Veins pulsed, skin tight, white, salty precum glistened at the slit of his tip, calling me to taste. Mmm A moan slipped free, eyes fluttering in bliss, but I resisted, moving lower. And lower. To the base of his dick, feeling his dark, piercing gaze fixed on me as I paused, opened my eyes, and then- I kissed him. Soft, deliberate, lips pressing an inch from his balls, along the veiny base. And, almost immediately, he reacted, grunted. Fuck His abs flexed. His dick pulsed. His voice deep, hoarse, strained. Lilith. Was it a warning? A plea? I didnt know. But I was just beginning. Alpha Ss I drawled, leaning back just an inch, eyes locked on his. E55 vouchers His face, usually cold, emotionless, trembled for me now, filled with lust, with something more, something raw. A man who never reacted was unraveling under me. And, I loved it. Oh, I loved it so much. That look, I needed more. I was wet, shaking, dripping, twitching, my mind a mess. I love you so much. The words slipped free, unfiltered, and his eyes widened, confused, aroused, trying to process the effect they had on him. I moved higher, lips tracing another inch, pressing a soft, fleeting kiss against him. Another grunt, deeper this time, sending shivers through me. I love your dick so much, Alpha Ss, I whispered, breathless, trembling, lips gliding over every ridge, lingering. I love how hard it is. Another kiss, tracing each twitching vein. Never breaking eye contact. Never wanting to. I love how veiny it is. 475 55 vouchers My waist arched, butt high in the air, soaking through my panties, inching higher and higher, lips teasing upward with adoration. I kissed him slowly from base to tip. Then, I stopped. At the tip. Just for a fleeting moment. I paused and whispered, I love how it responds to me. And without hesitation, I slowly stuck out my tongue, teasing him deliberately. I swirled it around the swollen head, tasting the salty precum, letting my lips brush and tease him with every movement. Fuck, Lilithwhat are you doing to me? Ss hissed, deep and rough, like he truly needed an answer, as I licked, teased, and circled him, chest heaving, hips jerking. His eyes flickered to the ceiling, filled with both lust and confusion. Time seemed to stretch, the tension thickening the room, and without hesitation, I pulled back slightly and smiled at him, eyes locked on his. I whispered, breathless, Loving you, Alpha Ss. That was all I said. His eyes widened at my words, snapping to me, and for a moment, something seemed to click within him. His eyes glowed just as I opened my mouth and took him inside. Inch. By. Inch. I started slow, desperate, hollowing my cheeks, letting my tongue press along the underside of him as I worked him deeper. His hips jerked, my heart pounded as I felt him twitch against my tongue, stretching my mouth slowly. I gagged. I choked. I moaned. He was really big, really thick. But oh, goddess, he felt so good, so good that I forced myself to take him deeper, eyes squeezed shut, a dazed I love how hard it is. Another kiss, tracing each twitching vein. Never breaking eye contact. Never wanting to. I love how veiny it is. A 55 vouchers My waist arched, butt high in the air, soaking through my panties, inching higher and higher, lips teasing upward with adoration. I kissed him slowly from base to tip. Then, I stopped. At the tip. Just for a fleeting moment. I paused and whispered, I love how it responds to me. And without hesitation, I slowly stuck out my tongue, teasing him deliberately. I swirled it around the swollen head, tasting the salty precum, letting my lips brush and tease him with every movement. Fuck, Lilithwhat are you doing to me? Ss hissed, deep and rough, like he truly needed an answer, as I licked, teased, and circled him, chest heaving, hips jerking. His eyes flickered to the ceiling, filled with both lust and confusion. Time seemed to stretch, the tension thickening the room, and without hesitation, I pulled back slightly and smiled at him, eyes locked on his. I whispered, breathless, Loving you, Alpha Ss. That was all I said. His eyes widened at my words, snapping to me, and for a moment, something seemed to click within him. His eyes glowed just as I opened my mouth and took him inside. Inch. By. Inch. I started slow, desperate, hollowing my cheeks, letting my tongue press along the underside of him as I worked him deeper. His hips jerked, my heart pounded as I felt him twitch against my tongue, stretching my mouth slowly. I gagged. I choked. I moaned. He was really big, really thick. But oh, goddess, he felt so good, so good that I forced myself to take him deeper, eyes squeezed shut, a dazed 22.CD E55 vouchers expression etched across my face as I wrapped my hands around the base, pumping him as I deepened my rhythm, letting him stretch my mouth to the limit. And oh, fuck I was practically drenched. Aching so much that it hurts and before I even realized, my greedy hand slid between my legs, brushing inside my leaking panties, right at that dripping, aching spot, right where I needed it most. As soon as it hit my clit, a breathless moan tore free. I drew him out slowly, then pushed back down, letting him hit the back of my throat, letting my mouth fuck him with precision. Faster. Harder I worked my way along his length, pumping him with my hands while slipping a finger inside myself. Almost instantly, my body shuddered, and without hesitation, I began pumping in and out of myself, adding another finger, relishing the way my walls clenched around them. Goddess, it was insane. It felt so good I couldnt help moving faster, harder, bobbing my head with desperation, eyes rolling back as my fingers thrust deeper, curling just right to hit that one spot that made my whole body tremble. But then Love I heard him murmur, his voice low, rolling from his lips like he was tasting the word for the first time. I didnt stop. Didnt even look at him, drowning myself in his length, in my own pleasure, sucking him with wild, desperate hunger. I wanted more. Oh, goddess, I wanted him to spill deep in my throat while I cummed on my fingers at the same time. I wanted it. I wanted more. More. More. More- Hahahaha. My thoughts stilled, breath hitched, body froze, heart skipping a beat as I heard it:ughter. Deep, amusedughter. Almost immediately, my eyes snapped toward Ss. His eyes were closed, hand tangled in his hair, chest rising and falling as heughed, the sound ringing through the air, making every breath in the room vanish. He wasughing. Ss. With his dick still in my mouth, lips stretched in a bright, unguarded smile. I wasnt sure what surprised me more, the fact that this was the first time I had ever seen himugh, or that it sounded raw, off, but genuine. My heart pounded so hard I could barely breathe. As I slowly lifted my head from his length, letting him slip free of my mouth, my hand leaving my clit, he murmured again, repeating, Love? My eyes widened as he opened them, snapping to me the next second, lips widening into a nearly deranged smile, holding my gaze. Something in it sent a shiver racing down my spine. What was it? What was this feeling that made me break out in cold sweat, trembling, terrified? I knew, It was the look in his eyes. No longer emotionless, but obsessed? However, before I could react, everything blurred, everything shifted. I gasped. One moment, I was on top of Ss, and the next he was on top of me. ET 65 vouchers I was on the bed, eyes wide as I stared at him, a breath away, now smiling like someone learning how to genuinely smile for the first time. Something was different. Something was wrong. Alpha Ss, I blurted, getting back to my senses, about to apologize for whatever Id done, but- My chin was suddenly seized, pulling me closer, lips barely brushing his. As I stared, stunned, his eyes slowly curved into slits, his smile widening. Lilith, he whispered, almost excited, drawing the word out. Draziel was right he was right. II think I love you. Wait what?! My eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, the world going still as he chuckled and shook his head. No. I know I love you, Lilith. Then he closed the distance between us. Ak iss. Not rough, like always. Soft. Tender. As my gaze trembled in utter disbelief, trying to process what I had just heard, what was going on, I heard Dravena purr in my mind, amused,ughing. Well, well. Lilith youre in for a wild ride, arent you? Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 147 Ss pov I was a man who felt nothing, yet thought everything. Ss, Ss. Im bored. y with me! 56 vouchers ude would say, sulking with boredom, lips pouting as he stared at me. But my eyes never left the book in my hands. y? The word lingered in my mind as I processed it. Nothing. No flicker of excitement. No spark of feeling. Just nothing. No. Id rather read. I replied simply. Ss, lets duel. Lucien would ask, cold eyes fixed on me. Again. Still nothing. No spark. No thrill. No. Id rather read. My answer remained the same. Every time. Nothing excited me. Nothing moved me. However Ss, lets share a woman. Lets have fun! ude had once suggested it to Lucien and me. Share a woman? For the first time, I felt it. A flicker of something-brief, fleeting, but there. Okay. My answer had been different. : That was the only interest I had ever truly shared with my brothers. 43 55 vouchers We shared the same woman. We indulged in pleasure together. But even that eventually grew tiresome. I found myself wanting to read rather than continue, until M-My name is Lilith, Alpha Ss, She appeared. That one woman I could never grow bored of. The one who made me feel what I had been longing for. A flicker of something I had long believed was merely excitement but now.. Thump. Thump. Thump. My heart raced. Fluttering. Beating so fast that I could barely breathe. What was this feeling? This surge of emotion that rippled through my chest? That made me feel alive for the first time, that made me feel hungry, that made me feel like I was truly living rather than just existing? Oh, I could see it. The ck-and-white world slowly fading, bright colors enveloping my surroundings. Everywhere. I could see it. Bright, burning light pouring down on me. I could see it. How beautiful the world had always been. How intoxicating it could feel. Tick. tock. Tick tock. Tick tock. Slowly, my lips curved into a smile. A hungry one. My eyes fluttered shut, fingers threading through my hair as every nerve, every pulse in my body throbbed with heat. Oh, I loved it. I loved this feeling. A breathlessugh slipped from my lips. Then another. Hahahaha. I really did. This-this was what I had alwayscked. An emotion. Iughed. Laughed like I actually wanted to. Love? .43) El 55 vouchers I muttered the word again, myughter growing louder, sharper, as adrenaline surged through me all at once. And for a brief, fleeting moment I saw him. Draziel. Seated upon his throne, head restingzily against his hand, his emotionless gaze fixed on me as he watched. You were right, Draziel, I whispered, my eyes snapping open as everything became clear. I love her. I love her. I love her. The words poured out, raw and unrestrained. For a moment, I saw it, the corner of his lips lifting into a slow, slight smirk. Then he was gone. And, the next second, my gaze snapped to her. Her eyes wide. Her breath hitching. My smile widened. She didnt even have time to react. One moment I wasying there-the next, I was on top of her, inches away from her face as I confessed. Told her how I felt. How she unraveled me. How she made me feel alive. EX 55 vouchers Lilith, I breathed, my voice rough, unsteady, Draziel was right he was right. II think I love you. I paused, a low chuckle slipping free as I shook my head, changing my words No, I said softly, I know I love you, Lilith.. And that was it. I kissed her. Not rough. Not desperate. But soft. Gentle. A kiss that lingered-slow, deliberate like I was learning her all over again. Like I was loving her. Almost immediately, she reacted. Her breath hitched against my lips, her body stiffening for just a heartbeat before melting into the touch, eyes fluttering shut as my hand slid to her neck. My thumb brushed beneath her jaw, tilting her face up as I deepened the kissjust a little. Just enough. Oh, I love you, Lilith. I slid my tongue inside, unhurried, coaxing rather than iming, tasting her slowly, as if I had all the time in the world. My heart yearned for you. Her lips parted on a soft, breathless sound, and the kiss grew warmer, heavier, charged with everything I felt. Just like the stories. Just like the poems. My heart was pounding-too fast, too hard, all for you. What was this, if not love? No. It wasnt just love. It was something higher. Deeper. What I felt for you was- : ? . 43 EX 55 vouchers My hand tightened slightly at her neck, not holding, just there, steady, grounding, while my mouth moved against hers with growing intensity. My eyes fluttered shut in bliss, a low chuckle slipping free as something inside me finally snapped. As something inside me finally clicked. Obsession. Yes yes. That was it. I was obsessed with her. I wanted her wanted her mine in a way I had never wanted anything before. And there was only one way to make her understand that. The next second, I pulled away from the kiss, a thin line of saliva stretching between us as I looked down at Lilith who was panting, flushed, eyes wide and trembling. Alpha Ss She breathed out. My smile widened and before she could react, my hands moved to the sides of her head, caging her there as I closed the space between us again but this time, I didnt kiss her. Instead, I moved toward her ear, letting my tongue trace slowly along the shell of it, lingering just long enough to make her breath hitch, to make her listen. My lips brushed her skin as I whispered, my voice low, soft. Let me mark you. The world seemed to freeze around us, everything going utterly still. Her breath stuttered. Her eyes widened in pure disbelief as I continued on a single, steady breath, Let me make you mine, Lilith. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 148 Lilith pov I was hearing things. Yes-I had to be. There was no way Ss had said that. No way he had said he loved me. EZ 55 vouchere And there was absolutely no way he had spoken those words with that glint in his eyes, as if he meant every single one of them. Let me mark you Let me make you mine, Lilith. My chest tightened. What was this feeling spreading through me, consuming me whole? The way my heart raced, the way my thoughts scattered, the way breathing suddenly felt impossible. I knew what it was. I had felt something simr toward Kael before. No-I was wrong. This was different. Sharper. Deeper. More intense. This was the first time I felt it so clearly. Something real. Something raw. Something I could no longer deny. Now, I understood. The kind of love I felt toward the Alphas-the feeling I had always tried to deny, always brushed off as nothing more than lust. But the truth was simple, I was in love. Not just with Ss. Not just with ude. But with Lucien too. All three men who were paying for my body. And it had only taken Ss saying he loved me for me to realize it. I stared at the ceiling with wide eyes, frozen, my mind nk, as Sss lips brushed my ear, his warm breath sending a shiver down my spine, setting every nerve on fire. But more than that- I saw her. Dravena. : ?43) E55 vouchers Her amused smirk was gone, her eyes cold now, a faint frown settling on her face as she watched. Her head was still propped on her hand, but she no longer looked entertained. This time, when she spoke, her voice carried a deadly warning. Dont let him mark you, Lilith. But I couldnt move. Not when the corner of his lips curved into that predatory grin. Not when he took my silence as permissionto mark me, to im me. My heart thundered wildly against my chest as his grip on my neck tightened just slightly, possessive yet deliberate. The world seemed toe to a halt as he moved toward my neck, inching closer, his breathing a little eager, a little excited. The air around us shifted, and his aura sharpened, pressing in, as his lips parted and his razor-sharp fangs emerged, trailing lightly across my skin. Then he stopped. He hummed softly, his voice a low drawl as he repeated, I love you so much, Lilith. And the next second, he was about to mark me. I was about to feel the sting of his fangs when I heard Dravena growl at the back of my mind. I felt ither attempt to take control, to stop this. But before she could. Before Ss could sink his fangs into my flesh My hands moved. I pressed them firmly against his chest, stopping him just in time. My eyes sharpened, colder than ever, and my voice cut through the air, different this time. It wasnt soft. It wasnt shaky. It was sharp,manding. Stop, Alpha Ss. I ordered, and almost immediately, he obeyed. He froze, his fangs halting mid-motion as he jerked his head toward me. His eyes widened at the sight of my expression. Why? : Because I was ring at him, lips pressed into a thin line, eyes sharp. B55 vouchers And for a moment, my expression could have been mistaken for hatred, an emotion he, or any of his brothers, had never seen from me. Alpha Ss, would you get off me, please? I asked, narrowing my eyes. Lilith He whispered, clearly taken aback. Even Dravena looked shocked, her eyes widening as she stared at me from the throne, perched at the edge of her seat as she watched me, as she felt what I felt. Anger. I was angry at Ss for saying those words. But more than that, I was angry at myself for feeling what I felt toward him-toward them. All my life, I had been hurt. Betrayed by the people around me. And each time, I learned the same terrible lesson, always ending up the one who suffered. But the betrayal that had cut the deepest was Kaels. After he cheated, I had learned my lesson, never to give my heartpletely to someone again. That was why I built those walls. Why I gave myself up to the very men people feared. Giving my body in a contract meant I didnt have to care. Didnt have to feel anything beyond physical desire. And I didnt. Goddess, I truly tried not to. Because when I became their property, I shoved every emotion aside. It was easier that way. Safer. There were no feelings involved. The Alphas didnt love me. And I didnt love them either. But now now everything was bingplicated. Because, not only had one of them confessed to me but I had also realized the truth. I loved him. And his brothers too. But I couldnt let whatever this was grow. I couldnt love them. I couldnt trust anyone with my heart again. Because if I did I already knew the oue. : ? 43 E 55 vouchers They had to find their mates or they would die. I wasnt their mate. And I couldnt let what happened with Kael happen again. As Ss continued to stare at me, with a mix of surprise and confusion on his face, I spoke again, repeating my words, barely keeping my voice steady. Alpha Ss, would you get off me, please? My voice came out sharper this time. He blinked, his expression twisting as something shed in his eyes, something dangerously close to hurt. His lips pulled into a slight pout, almost like a puppy denied what it wanted. But he obeyed. Again. He got off me, and I didnt hesitate to slide off the bed as well. I felt his gaze on my back as I stood, adjusted my dress, and took in a sharp breath. My hands clenched, then slowly unclenched. Then I turned to face him. Under his watchful gaze, I lowered my head and spoke, my voice echoing through the room. Alpha Ss, forgive me but I will act as if I hadnt heard what you just said. I lifted my head, my eyes meeting his, and this time, I saw it clearly-the hurt etched across his face. A face that had always held nothing, that had never shown emotion, now looked wounded. Sad. All because of a womans words. It was ironic, when I thought about it. Out of the three brothers, he was thest person I ever expected to feel anything for me. Lilith, wait. I He tried to speak, but the corners of my lips curled into a bitter smile as I cut him off. If you need me, please call for me. I will always be at your service. I lowered my head, the meaning behind my words clear. If he wanted my body, he could call for me. That was the contract. Without hesitation, I lifted my head and turned toward the door, walking away. And out of the corner of my eye, I saw him reach out-wanting to stop me, to pull me back. But he didnt. And I didnt look back either. :. 43 EX 55 vouchers However, the moment my hand reached for the door and I opened it, I froze. My head lifted, and there they were at the doorway. The other brothers. Lucien and ude. Lucien leaned against the frame, a cigar dangling from his lips, eyes sharp, cold, and unreadable. ude stood beside him, his usual amused smirk reced by a tense line, his gaze steady, serious. Their eyes flicked to me, then to the room behind me, and the tension in the air thickened instantly. Something told me, they had heard everything that had happened inside. But before they could speak or do anything, I lowered my head once more and didnt wait for them. Instead, I walke d past, my steps steady, feeling their piercing gazes burning into my back but I was determined not to look back. I was determined not to cross that line with any of them. No matter what. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 149 ude pov Something was happening. Something terrifying. E05 vouchers Something that had even me, Alpha ude, the most handsome and extraordinary man in the world, sitting stiff and silent. Youre probably wondering what could make a man like me frown, brows drawn together, shoulders tense as I sat in the study with my brothers, the only sound being the relentless ticking of the clock. I will tell you this much-this was rare. Very rare. And even Lucien My gaze drifted to him slowly as he sat beside me, his expression icy, somehow colder than usual, if that was even possible. His posture was straight and rigid, an unlit cigar perched between his lips. Even LucienDthe beast among us, the man who could scare women to death with a single re, looked tense. He didnt say a word, he couldnt say a word. Not when he was being like that. As if on cue, both of our eyes snapped to Ss, who sat next to Lucien, his legs crossed, the air around him heavy, charged with tension. His expressionwas unreadable as he held a book in his hand, not speaking, not looking at anyone. He just read. Both Lucien and I frowned at the same time. Usually, this was nothing new for Ss. The man was a rock, unmoved, unshaken, emotionally unavable to the world. But this time this time, something was off. Once again, in perfect sync, Lucien and I flicked our gaze downward and noticed Sss foot, slightly shaky, restless. The one tiny thing that betrayed him. And that meant only one thing. He was thinking. nning. And whatever he was nning was definitely not good. Hell, when Father died, Ss hadnt even taken twenty minutes to grieve before picking up a book, his foot shaking like that and the next thing we knew, he had calmly deduced where a massive group of rogues would be hiding and how we would hunt them down. Because of him, we wiped out a huge chunk of the Verek rogues that day. Around fifty thousand. We didnt get Verek himself, but it crippled the rogues for months. And the other time this happened, Ss had gotten revenge on an Alpha-not by killing him, but by utterly destroying his life. The dumb guy had made a carelessment about Fathers death. And Ss? 11:27 Wed, Feb 4 >> E55 vouchers He made the man lose his territory, his pack turned against him, and even manipted the Alphas allies to strip him of every ounce of influence. The man ended up alone, exiled, penniless, and humiliated, all because of a single word. That was how bad it got when Ss entered this mode. And now? Now I was certain this had everything to do with the little wolf-Lilith. Ahh she is so dead. I flopped back into my seat, finally tearing my eyes away from Ss and closing them with a long, dramatic sigh. I dragged a hand through my hair as the memories from yesterday reyed. I love you so much. Let me mark you. Let me make you mine, Lilith Those were the words Lucien and I had walked in on. And to say I was shocked didnt even scratch the surface. Ss had said that? I wouldve believed the sun decided to rise in the west tomorrow faster than that. My jaw had nearly hit the floor, and Luciens eyes had widened so hard I thought they might escape his skull. However Alpha Ss, forgive me but I will act as if I hadnt heard what you just said. She had turned him down. Hard. Enough to make me inhale sharply and almostugh, except I couldnt, because, for the first time ever, I actually felt sorry for my big brother. He had confessed his feelings. He had said words he couldnt even whisper to Father or his brothers only to be rejected the very next second. It was brutal. Funny but brutal. And if you thought that shocked me and Lucien you should have seen his face when we walked inter. Ss was on the bed, staring at the door like the universe had just short-circuited. That man was in a daze, A long, awkward silence followed and I had nced at Lucien, silently pleading that he should say something. However, he looked at me with the deadpan expression that screamed. Do I look like I canfort anyone? Which was true. So, as the responsible younger sibling, I opened my mouth to offer the ssic pep talk WED 4 2 6 RD ||| O< Dont be sad, brother. Rejections happen. Its not you, its her. But before I could even finish. His expression did a 180. His shock had changed to something else. Lips pouting, eyes glistening, he clutched his chest dramatically and oh yes-Ss started crying. Like, really crying. 55 vouchers A fully grown, fearsome alpha male crying like a rejected teenage boy in the middle of a tragedy-rom as he turned to look at us. And goddess, my first reaction was tough. I really wanted tough. But instead, I just stood there in disbelief as Ss turned to us, eyes watery, voice trembling, asking what he was feeling, why this sudden wave of sadness had hit him, why he couldnt stop crying. Why she had rejected him. And thats when it hit me. Lilith had really broken my brother. Just as she broke something else too. My wolf or should I say dog? ude, ude. Do you think because she rejected Ss, she would reject us too? Dervic sat on the throne in his wolf form, tail wagging, tongue out, eyes shining with hopeless puppy love. When his image shed in my mind, the corner of my lips twitched into a frown, my eyes shing with disgust as he continued. You know, Dervic said proudly, puffing out his chest, I dont think shed reject us if we asked her out. Because I was such a good boy, she will definitely say yes to us. He paused, giving himself an approving nod, his expression now scheming. But I hope she rejects Lucien too so we can be the only center of her attention. A scoff slipped out of me. I parted my lips, ready to snap at him, ready to tell him he had no shame, ready to tell him that he was literally a white terrifying wolf, not some cute little puppy but before I could Knock. Knock. The sudden sound pulled me out of my daze, and I stiffened instantly. Lucien and I snapped our eyes to the door just as it opened, revealing Abraham, our gamma. He stepped inside, lowered his head, and bowed deeply, his expression unreadable. Then his eyes flickered toward Ss, who still hadnt lifted his head from his book before he spoke. Alpha Ss, I brought the people you requested. With that, he stepped aside, revealing two figures. The. And another girl I recognized who was always with Lilith, As soon as they entered, both women lowered their heads and dropped to their knees, eyes downcast. Their voices rang through the room in perfect unison. Greetings to the Alphas. I lifted a brow, lips tugging into a frown as my gaze flicked toward Ss, eyes narrowing. He had called for them. Seeing The was no surprise but the other girl? That meant only one thing. It was about Lilith. My chest tightened. What was he nning? Dont tell me he was about to do something to Lilith because she rejected him. CA 55 vouchers The moment the thought crossed my mind, the air shifted. My aura red and I heard a growl rise from the back of my head. I will kill him if he does anything to my master. Dervics hiss was low and vicious, and from the corner of my eye, I saw Luciens expression darken, his jaw tightening as if the same thought had struck him too. Like I had said, when Ss got like this, it meant he was nning something. And if that something involved Lilith My eyes instinctively brightened, a surge of protective instinct crashing through me so hard it startled even me. One thought cut through everything else. I wouldnt let him. Silence fell across the room. No one spoke. No one moved. Our eyes stayed locked on Ss. His gaze never left the book in his hands. Meanwhile, the three figures kept their eyes fixed on the ground, unmoving, waiting. Then- Sss foot stopped. The restless movement ceased all at once. He closed the book with a soft snap, and the sound echoed far louder than it should have. Slowly, his empty eyes lifted, narrowing on The and the other girl. Cold. Emotionless. The effect was immediate. Both women shuddered, stiffening where they knelt, not daring to move, not daring to breathe. The air tightened, thick with tension, pressing down on all of us as we watched. As we waited. When Father died, I had made myself a promise. I would never fight my brothers. No matter the reason. No matter the cost. Blood came first. Always. But as I stared at Ss then, something in my chest hardened. If he intended to harm Lilith I knew at that moment, I might break that promise. I might really have to fight Ss. You two He began, his voice icy, nothing like yesterdays. 84 55 vouchers The ticking of the clock seemed to speed up, each second louder, sharper, like a countdown. His gaze locked onto the women kneeling on the floor. Are you close to Lilith? Both women stiffened instantly. Slowly, they turned to look at each other, confusion clear on their faces. At the same time, Luciens expression darkened and so did mine. I was right. This was about Lilith. Yes, Alpha Ss, The answered without hesitation, her head still bowed. We are close to Lilith. I see, Ss muttered. Then- m! He struck the desk with both hands, the sound sharp and explosive. The women flinched, jerking their heads up as Ss stood so abruptly that even I was caught off guard. He leaned forward, palms pressed into the desk, his aura surging, his expression intense. Then this Alpha will entrust you with an important mission, he said coldly. A mission of the highest regard. One that must not fail. My heart sank. This is it, I thought grimly. Hes lost it. He really wants to hurt her. Lucien narrowed his eyes, his cigar hanging loosely between his lips. I frowned, already bracing myself. Ss straightened, eyes burning with conviction. Your mission, he said dramatically, is to win Liliths heart and make her fall in love with me. 64 Luciens cigar slipped straight out of his mout h and hit the floor, along with my jaw Silence. Pure. Absolute. Dumbfounded silence. 11:27 Wed, Feb 4> Huh? I said, tilting my head. Lucien blinked once. Then again. Abraham, who had been standing quietly in the corner, blinked too, slo wly, like his brain had briefly stopped working. And then 55 vouche Huh? the two women said at the exact same time, all eyes on Ss as if we had heard wrong but his expressionsomething in them told me that we hadnt at all. Lilithwhat have you done to my brother? ??? : ??? AD Comment Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 150 Lilith pov Where was I? 82 ES5 vouche That was the question racing through my mind as I stood on a vast stretch ofnd, thick mist swallowing everything around me, leaving me unable to see a thing. I stood there, confused, slowly turning as I tried to piece everything together. Was I inside my own consciousness with Dravena or was I dreaming? Thest thing I remembered was shutting myself off after what had happened with Ss, thinking for a long time before falling asleep on the bed without even realizing it. And now-now I was here. I wasnt sure what this ce was. It could be my consciousness, likest time. Or it could be something else entirely. Dravena? I called out softly, taking a cautious step forward into the mist. My voice echoed through the air, repeating once twice then a third time, as though someone else were mimicking me. But I knew it was only my own voice bouncing back at me. When there was no reply, I frowned, my brows knitting together as I drew in a breath to call out again but before I could Lilith, child. Come and practice with your old man. Ive got a new teaching method to make you faster on your feet. The voice rang through the air, bouncing through the mist. The instant I heard it, everything froze. My breath hitched, my eyes widened, and I turned sharply, searching for the source, my heart pounding violently against my chest. That voice. I knew it far too well. It was a voice I had longed to hear, one I ached for, one I thought I had lost forever. It was- Before I could react, it happened in a split second. So fast it felt as though a powerful force mmed into the mist. Everything cleared at once, the fog vanishing in a blinding sh of light. I instinctively raised a hand to shield my eyes. And then I dont like that evil smile on your face, Jayden. Dont tell me youre going to go hard on our daughter? Shes a girl, Jayden. Go easy The voice trailed off. My mind went nk. I snapped my eyes open and there they were. The very people I had never thought I would see standing together again. My parents. Wed, Feb 8 55 vouch Father stood there with a guilty smile on his face as he faced Mother, clearly getting an earful from her. Mother stood be him, arms crossed, her expression stern as she scolded him. And as I watched the scene unfold before me, I couldnt move I couldnt react. I just stood there. Then A tear fell. Before I even realized it. It slid down my cheek, my eyes wide, my body frozen in ce. Then another tear followed and before I knew it, I was crying. I just cried. They stopped talking. Then, slowly, they turned to look at me at the same time, surprise shing across their faces as they watched me break down. Mother blinked, snapping out of her daze as she took a step toward me, her voice soft,ced with concern. Lilith, are you okay- Before she could finish, I ran. I didnt think. I just ran, my voice shaking as I whispered, Father Mother. A smile bloomed on my face as I spread my arms, rushing toward them, my heart racing wildly in my chest. Beta This was a dream. Beta wake up. I knew it was a dream but I didnt care. Even if it was only a dream, even if I could only hold them here, I didnt care. Beta I wanted to hug them, to feel their presence, to breathe in their scent just one more time. Lilith Father whispered, surprised, just as I was about to wrap my arms around them and pull them into a hug but before I could- Beta! Everything went dark, they vanished and then I jerked upright on the bed with a sharp gasp, my eyes flying open, my breathing heavy and uneven as my heart thundered painfully in my chest, so hard it almost hurt. I froze. The and Lora stood before me, eyes fixed on they hadnt expected me to wake so violently. my face, brows drawn together in clear concern. They looked startled, as if 55 vouchers My mind was still fuzzy, slow to catch up. I didnt react right away. I just sat there, trying to piece together what had happened, what had been real, and what hadnt. Then the first tear slipped down my cheek, falling onto the bed. That was when I snapped out of it. I lifted a hand quickly, touching my face, only to realize I was crying. It had been a dream. And yet I was actually crying. A shaky breath escaped me. With both The and Lora watching, I suddenly felt embarrassed, and I hurriedly wiped at my tears with my hands. It had been so long since I had dreamed of them. Seeing them again so suddenly I couldnt help it. I forced a small smile onto my lips and drew in a sharp breath, lifting my gaze to meet theirs as I spoke, about to get up. Hm sorry. I didnt know you were here- Before I could finish, The and Lora suddenly lowered their heads and bowed deeply, their movements perfectly synchronized. Their voices rang out together, clear and respectful. Greetings to the Beta. We servants, pay our respects. I froze, my body half-lifted from the bed as I stared at The and Lora in surprise, their words echoing loudly in my head, especially one word. Beta. I mumbled it out, the reality crashing into me all at once, I had truly be a beta. After what happened yesterday with Ss, it was all I had been thinking about and somehow, I had forgotten one very important detail. I had beaten Ss in the match. Which meant I was now the beta. Just as I struggled to process this new information, The spoke, her posture straightening as her voice turned professional. Beta Lilith, as of today, your duties as the Alphas personal maid havee to a halt. You are no longer required to serve them with daily tasks. She lifted her head, and for a brief moment, just one fleeting second, I saw it. A small, proud smile. Then she continued,posed once more. Instead, you are now the Beta of Fangspire Pack. A party will be organised tomorrow to wee you into the position and announce to the entire pack that a new beta has been chosen. 11:27 Wed, Feb 4> She paused, then lowered her head. Congrattions, Beta Lilith. As her words settled, Lora bowed deeply beside her, grinning from ear to ear. Congrattions, Beta Lilith! I discreetly pinched my thigh. Hard. It was real. I had really be beta. After how disrespectful Id been to Ss, I honestly thought that chance was gone forever, but- My eyes stung as my fathers voice echoing clearly in my mind. You are a special girl, Lilith. You can make anything happen. I swallowed. He had been right after all. Pfft, whatever, Dravenas voice slidzily into my mind. Her image shed briefly, arms crossed, lips curved into a reluctant but unmistakable proud smile. Just know that if this beta position stops us from having sex with those men, she muttered, youre quitting. I was about to respond when- Now that that is settled, The said sharply, snapping my attention back to her. 55 vouchers She turned to Lora, her gaze suddenly serious. Lora mirrored her expression, and together they dered in perfect unison, voices filled with conviction. It is now time to begin our mission! They stared at each other, nodded solemnly then turned sharply toward me. I nearly flinched as The raised her hands dramatically. And, before I could react, the door burst open. I stared in stunned disbelief as four people marched into the room like it was some sort of royal runway. Two men. Two women. Heads held high. Arms filled with objects that looked dangerously like makeup supplies, Eyeliners. Brushes. Lipsticks. You name it The and Lora immediately stepped aside. And then- You wouldnt believe what happened next. The, the professional, stoic The pped a hand over her mouth and began beatboxing. Yes. Beatboxing. I just stared, utterly speechless, as she nodded her head to the rhythm, eyes closed in concentration. 55 vouchers Meanwhile, Lora held her hands in the air dramatically, hyping the strangers who had entered the room. She stopped in front of me and announced, voice rising with ir, We present to you the finest makeup artists in the entirety of Fangspire Pack! They are known as the Four Thunder, legends in their craft, unrivaled in skill, feared by bare faces everywhere! She spread her arms wide, presenting them like some grand reveal. Masters of transformation, she continued, pausing for dramatic effect, capable of turning the unprepared into the unforgettable. The four strangers struck poses, makeup tools raised like weapons, heads held high, lips pursed in pride. Lora pped enthusiastically, while The continued beatboxing. And I mean, she was really good. My jaw practically hit the floor. But they werent done. The kept the beat, nodding while Lora gestured to the door. Suddenly, a middle-aged man burst through, heels clicking on the floor, hands on his hips, head held impossibly high. Almost immediately, I recognized him. Who didnt. Ladies and gentlemen, Lora continued, her voice rising even higher, we present the best fashion designer in the world! Money doesnt just buy his clothes, it opens doors no one else can touch! As he walked in, rolls of fabric and boxes of shoes were carried behind him, one woman in front, one at the back, moving in perfect synchronization, striding with poise, sing beside the Four Thunder makeup artists as Lora finished her speech. He is Richard Sinir! Lora pped her hands, practically bouncing with excitement. And I just sat there. Silent. Motionless. Half-expecting someone else to burst in next. But then. The stopped abruptly. And almost immediately, everyone in the room turned to me. 1 froze. Not speaking. What was I even supposed to say in this situation? Then before I could react, they all lowered their heads at once, a nd then, in unison, shouting at the top of their lungs that made me think they had rehearsed this. Beta Lilith, it is time to get ready for your date! My jaw nearly hit the floor. My eyes went wide. And without thinking I blurted out, disbelief thick in my voice. What?! AD Comment Send gift No Ads 83 W 12 65 vouchers Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 151 Ss pov Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. I stood before the mirror, brows furrowed, lips pressed into a hard line, both hands gripping something tightly as I stared at my reflection. The quiet room was thick with tension, two pairs of watchful eyes fixed on me. One gleamed with a mix of amusement and disbelief. The other was cold. Unreadable. My brothers. ude and Lucien. But my attention wasnt on either of them. I narrowed my eyes, the indifferent expression on my face slowly shifting as I studied myself carefully, thoughtfully. Different thoughts raced through my mind as I tried to reach a decision. A difficult one. One that required careful consideration. Yet two days ago, this would have been trivial. Something I wouldnt have spared a second thought. Something that shouldnt leave me, a man who could destroy or acquire any pack with a single deliberation, standing here, uncertain. And yet now I didnt know what to do. Which left me with only one option now. And as much as I hated involving my brothers, I knew I had no choice. So I drew in a deep, shaky breath, set my expression into determination, and sharply turned to face Lucien and ude, who hadnt looked away once. The moment I met their gazes, udes smirk widened, Luciens eyes narrowed, and the air grew even tighter. And without wasting time, I spoke, Brothers, I have something serious to ask. Lucien, leaning against the wall, and ude, loungingzily on the bed, both nced at each other Their expressions slowly became serious because they knew that when I sounded like this, something was wrong The ticking duck grew louder Sharper The tension stretched, ready to snap Then, suddenly, I jerked the clothes in my hands up and asked sternly- Which one should I pick The air around us shifted at once, but I pressed on Ive heard women prefer ck, I continued, jaw tightening as I lifted the darker fabric. They say it makes a man look IVIOII, rep J sharper. More put together. 60 E 55 vouchers Then I raised the blue, my gaze flicking to it. But blue, I muttered, quieter now, conflicted, blue feels different. Softer. Less intimidating. Like something you choose when you want to be seen not feared. As I spoke, the seriousness in their gazespletely shattered. They stared at me like I had lost my mind, like a stranger had taken my ce. Before either of them could react, I stepped forward, and in the blink of an eye, I was right between them. They both blinked as I shoved the two fabrics toward their faces, my eyes shing with urgency. Tell me, brothers.. I demanded. What do you think a woman like Lilith likes? You are crazy, Lucien muttered, his tone t, certain, like he was stating a fact. ude nodded immediately. Indeed. Hes gone insane, brother. They continued to stare at me in disbelief. But my expression didnt change. I was serious. If I wanted to steal Liliths heart, then I had to do this properly. After the words she had said yesterday, I had felt it- Something I hadnt felt even after my fathers death. Hurt. A sharp, burning ache in my chest. She didnt love me. But I loved her. I wanted her. And this time, I would make her fall in love with me. Her heart would beat for me the way mine did. So- My eyes darkened as I repeated the question, my voice deep, heavy with intent. I moved the clothes closer to their faces, disbelief still etched into their expressions. Tell me, brothers, I asked again, keeping my voice steady, unwavering. Which one should I pick? Lilith pov Wow 60 55 vouchers Both Thes and Loras voices sliced through the air at the same time, thick with awe. Their eyes were wide, practically glittering as they stared at me through the mirror, hands sped together behind my chair. I sat stiffly, heart racing, my hands clenched tightly on my thighs as I felt their gazes on me. I still couldnt wrap my head around what was happening. Or maybe I just didnt want to believe it. After the dramatic scene earlier, I had been left in a daze, half-expecting someone to tell me I had heard wrong. Because they had mentioned a date. A date. The moment the word had left their lips, my mind had gonepletely nk. And before I could ask a single question, The and the others had descended on me. One moment I had been sitting on the bed, the next I was in the bathtub. Then my hair was being tugged into ce, my face carefully painted, a dress slipped over me. And now-two hourster, everything had stopped. The strangers were gone. And The and Lora were staring at me like they were looking at something straight out of a dream. You are so beautiful, Lilith, The drawled with a bright smile, stars practically shining in her eyes. You look like a literal angel. The Alpha will totally be smitten by you. My throat tightened as I swallowed hard. Alpha. I had a feeling it was the Alphas behind this, insane as it sounded. And something deep in my chest told me it was Ss But why? Why would he want to take me on a date after what had happened yesterday? No matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt make sense of it. You look just like your mother, Lilith, The whispered softly. Her words snapped me out of my daze. My gaze lifted to the mirror to meet hers, then instinctively thickered to my own reflection. And when I did, I sucked in a sharp breath. I had been too lost in my thoughts to notice my appearance before, but now that I truly looked I looked beautiful. Really beautiful. My hair had been styled into soft curls that fell neatly around my shoulders. The makeup on my face was light, subtle, yet it highlighted my features perfectly, especially my green eyes. And the dress 60 E55 vouchers It was a fitted blue dress with a low V-line that hinted at my chest, hugging my curves just right, a high slit running up my left leg. For a moment, I couldnt believe the woman staring back at me was Lilith. It felt like I was looking at someone else. At the old Lilith. The Lilith from before everything happened. When was thest time I looked like this? Lilith, its time to go. We cant keep the Alpha waiting any longer, The said gently, pulling me from my daze. I blinked, snapping back to reality as she and Lora helped me to my feet, both smiling warmly. Their heads remained lowered respectfully as they began guiding me toward the door. A sudden shiver ran down my spine, my breathing quickening as I suddenly felt uneasy and instinctively turned my head, wanting to stop them, and to ask for more exnation on what was going on. But before I could speak, the door swung open, revealing a man standing there, hand raised as if to knock. His eyes widened slightly at the sight of me, caught off guard, frozen for a moment. Samuelmy mothers doctor, and apparently the Alphas cousin. For a second, time seemed to still. He simply stared, and in that moment, even The and Lora froze, unsure of what to do. Then, as if a switch had flipped, amusement sparked in his eyes. A slow smirk curved at the corner of his lips, his head tilting slightly. Arms folded, gaze fixed entirely on me, his voice low, smooth, and teasing as it slid through the air. Well, well, well. Aint you a stunner, Miss Lilith? Samuel drawled, his voice dripping with tease as he raised a brow, the corner of his lips curling into a sly smirk. I think I understand now why my cousins are wrapped around your fingers. After all who could resist a beautiful fairy like yourself? I stared at my mothers doctor, confusion flickering across my face as I blinked, my lips parting slightly in surprise as 1 whispered. Doctor. Samuel? He chuckled, shaking his head, correcting me again like thest time. Just Samuel, he said with a wink, his voice low, smooth. No need for formalities like I said Then, before I could react, he stepped forward, his movements graceful, his aura calm as he smiled, Ivee to get you before Ss pulls his hair out He said and my brows furrowed, now certain that all this was because of Sitas. But before I could speak, he stretched out his hand, his gaze fixed on mine. Shall we? I hesitated for just a moment, unsure of what to do, but I knew there was no other choice than to go along with whatever was happening. So, with The and Lora watching quietly behind me, I nodded and slipped my hand into his. I cast a quick nce at them, both smiled softly and bowed respectfully And as we began walking toward the stairs, the air felt heavy, thick with anticipation My heart raced, and a sudden wave of insecurity washed over nie, about how I looked, about how I would react to seeing Ss again, about this very date itself. I couldnt quite wrap my mind around it, but I continued walking, drawing a shaky breath. 55 voucher The moment we reached the first step, the sight below made me freeze. My heart skipped, my gaze flickering downward. There they were. Lucien, lounging on the couch, fingers curled around his cigar, expression as cold and unreadable as ever. ude, stretchedzily beside him, a yawn slipping past his lips, eyes staring off into nothing in particr. And Ss. He stood there, dressed in blue, expression outwardly indifferent, but anyone could see the tension beneath, hand grippin the bouquet of flowers tightly, every muscle taut. And then, as if sensing my gaze, all three of them turned simultaneously. Eyes wide, tracking me from head to toe. The effect was immediate. Luciens hand froze midway to his cigar, smoke curlingzily into the air. udes jaw ckened, eyes widening in clear surprise. Ss he stood rigid, unable to tear his gaze away from me, his aura zing and sharp, the indifferen ce in his eyes melting into something raw, something almost desperate, like a man staring at what he could never forget. And at that very same moment, as I stared at the men before me,their eyes shed a chilling, brilliant white. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 152 Lilith pov Ufortable. DR 6 El 55 vouch If there was one word to describe how I was currently feeling, it would be that. I stood there, hands sped with Samuel, wearing a dress that hugged my curves, makeup that defined my features, and hair that cascaded past my shoulders in soft waves, all while being stared at by the three Alphas in front of me as though it were the first time they had everid eyes on
Only this time it was different from our first meeting. Right now, they were dazed, eyes wide, mouths slightly agape, expressions caught somewhere between awe and disbelief, as though they were staring at out of this world Time itself seemed to freeze as they continued staring, unmoving, unblinking. For a moment, I thought it might stay that way until Samuel, standing beside me, let out a soft, amused snicker. The sound snapped me and everyone else out of the trance. I tore my gaze away from the Alphas, especially from Ss, whose face had turned a deep shade of red as he blinked rapidly and reached for his chest, as if on the verge of a heart attack. Samuel lifted a hand to his face, trying and failing to suppress hisughter. His eyes remained fixed on me as he mused, It seems, Lilith, that even your beauty is capable of enchanting devils. His tone was teasing, low. And from the way Lucien cleared his throat and turned away, his usual cold mask sliding back inte ce, I knew they had all heard him. I stood there, unsure of what to say or do, when Samuels grip around my hand tightened. His lips curved into a smirk as he gestured toward the stairs. Shall we? I swallowed hard, then nodded, still reeling from whatever was happening. As we descended the stairs together, I could feel all three of their gazes on me, intense and sharp. I lowered my eyes, unable to meet any of them. When we reached the bottom, Samuel released my hand and turned to me with a wink, his ck hair falling casually over his face as he hummed, Good luck, Lilith. You will need it. There was something in his eyes, an unmistakable glint that told me he was already anticipating drama. Entertainment. Without hesitation, he walked over to the couch where ude had jolted upright and flopped down beside him, resting his head on his hand, watching the scene unfold with a grin. A shiver slid down my spine. He had wished me good luck. Said I would need it What on earth was going on? Why did I feel like something was about to go terribly wrong? I stood there, my thoughts racing, now fully under everyones gaze. Just as I tried to steady myself, I felt a presence shift in front of ine. Ss. I snapped my head up to see him swallow hard, looking more nervous than I had ever seen him. In fact, I had never seen that expression on Sss face before. His hands tightened around the flowers as he took a deep breath and stepped toward me, lips parting to speak- But before a single word could leave his mouth, someone else appeared. So fast that I nearly flinched. A figure stepped between us,pletely blocking Sss line of sight. A wild grin stretched across his face as long blond hair spilled over his shoulders, catching the light as he stood close to me. ude. I watched in surprise as his eyes slowly traced over me. Then, before anyone could react, he dropped to one knee. His white clothes fluttered dramatically as if on cue, and for a moment it looked straight out of a romance film. He stared up at me with a shamelessly flirty gaze and drawled, I had long believed that angels did not exist, he said, eyes twinkling as they locked onto my widened ones. But now, I see that I was wrong. An angel has truly descended from heaven. You, my little wolf have truly blessed my sight with your dazzling beauty The entire room went silent. ude reached out and took my hand. My gaze flicked from his grip to his eyes just as he continued, voice low and smooth, Little wolf He continued, and as if the universe itself had decided to join his y, the wind suddenly burst through the open window. It swept perfectly through his hair, the clouds parted, and sunlight poured directly onto him, making him look radiant. I stared in disbelief as he leaned close to my hand but just as I thought he was going to kiss my hand, he stuck out his tongue, instead. And slowly, deliberately, he trailed it right up my skin. My heart mmed so violently I was convinced it might leap straight out of my chest as I watched in disbelief. ude leaned back, eyes dark, grin unapologetic, as he finished smoothly, So what do you say we ditch this boring let me make you scream my name? My lips parted, my body going rigid as my brainpletely short-circuited at his words. I couldnt react but I didnt need to because. The next second, everything changed. A heavy, suffocating presence flooded the room. The air turned cold, dark, as clouds swallowed the sun and the wind vanished entirely. Killing intent surged through the room violently. And everyone felt it. Well, everyone, except ude, who was still smiling up at me like he didnt know what was happening. I know w hapter 152 ucked in a sharp breath and looked past him.
55 vouche stood frozen, flowers crushed in his fist, eyes glowing pure white. A vein throbbed at his temple, his killing intent so thick made my skin prickle. He looked like he genuinely wanted to murder his brother. Oh my, Samuel hummed, amused. acien scoffed from his seat. tupid, he muttered. et, still smiling, ude murmured, Hm? Why did it suddenly get cold? e shivered, shrugged, then narrowed his gaze on me,pletely unbothered. Well then, my angel- e continued but he never finished. ne second, ude was kneeling. nd the next * W 21 3 * 3 ss leg crashed into his face. Time slowed. udes cheek visibly rippled, his grin gone in a blink of an eye as reality snapped back, and he went flying,mming into the wall hard enough to leave a dent, dust swirling through the air. A painful grunt cut through the silence. But no one moved. Not Lucien, Not Ss. Not even Samuel Instead, a soft snicker slipped from Samuel, amused at udes predicament. ude jerked his head toward Ss, pointing and ring Y-you- But he didnt finish. Instead Lilith. I snapped my head toward the voice to find Ss standing before me. His eyes twinkled as they met mine, lips curving into a small smile that didnt quite reach his eyes, like a man trying to sinile for the first time I watched as he ran a hand through the back of his han nervously, making me snap out of my daze, as I lowered my head and tried to keep my voice steady.
60 55 vouche Greetings to Alpha Ss However, before I could finish, a bouquet was suddenly thrust toward me, stopping me mid-sentence. My eyes flicked down to the flowers, and my heart pounded painfully in my chest when I saw them. They were my favorite-lilies. And they carried meaning. Two meanings. Love and devotion. A shiver raced down my spine as Sss voice brought my attention back to him. They are for you, Lilith, he said softly, and then, almost shyly, added, And call me Ss. My eyes widened. Did an Alpha, one of the most powerful Alphas, just ask me to call him by his name? No one dared call an Alpha by their name. It was seen as disrespectful. Some might even die for it. The only person I had ever heard do it was Dravena. And yet here he was, asking me, waiting for me to ept his flowers He looked at me expectantly, eyes twinkling, almost like a puppy. Dravena purred in my mind, amused. Aw, hes so cute I cant wait to tie him up and y with him. 13 I felt everyones gaze on us as I swallowed hard, snapping out of my daze, reaching out and epting the bo Thank you, Alpha Ss- Then I corrected myself, my voice firmer yet hesitant but I obeyed him. Thank you Ss.
At my words, a genuine grin finally broke across his face. He stood before me, and I clutched the lilies tightly, staring up at him, unsure how to react to the sudden shift in the once indifferent, emotionless man. But that wasnt my main concern. From the corners of my eyes, I caught them, Lucien and ude. ude with a pout, Lucien with a frown, both wearing the same expression: Jealousy AD Comment Send gift No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 153 1321 The Feb 10 # D C# Chapter La Lalith pay How should I describe the situation I was in right now? I guess you could imagine this scenario. A garden date. A beautiful one. A 95% Different kinds of flowers surrounded a table, two chairs facing each other, tes of foodid out with a ss of wine. Sunlight streamed the surroundings just right, casting a warm, golden glow over the petals, the butterflies, and most of all the insanely attractive man sitting across from me. His sharp blue suit fit him perfectly, brown hair styled immactely. every line of his face defined. His eyes glinted and twinkled as they locked onto mine, a warm, almost gentle smile ying on his lips. Something I never thought I would see in Ss. It was beautiful. Almost like a scene ripped from a fairytale. A garden date with a prince. But as I sat there, trying to steady my breath, I felt nothing. No butterflies, no flutters, nothing in my stomach. Instead I fiddled with my fingers under the table, nervous. And it didnt help that, out of the corner of my eye, I saw them. Three of them, crouched in a bush nearby. Lucien. ude. Samuel. All of them watching. Yes-watching. The two terrifying Alphas and the worlds best doctor. Lucien with his cold, unbothered gaze, as if he were trying not to think too hard about how embarrassing it was for him. Meanwhile, ude showed not a hint of embarrassment, like this was perfectly normal but his lips were curled into a pout, his eyes burning with raw jealousy as he stared. And Samuel well, he was just utterly amused. His eyes twinkled as if the whole scene were nothing more than entertainment for him. And as I felt their gazes burn into me, I was certain Ss could feel it too but he didnt spare them a single nce. Or perhaps he simply didnt care. His eyes remained fixed on me, warm and steady with a smile, unbothered by the three spies hiding poorly in the bushes. I wasnt sure what to do. Or even what to say. Isnt this really weird, Dravena? I spoke to her suddenly through the mindlink. Her image flickered and appeared before me in a split second, my tone less a question and more a statement. And as insane as it sounded, I almost wanted to ask her to take control for the meanti to get us into trouble she would definitely handle this a lot calmer than I was. She didnt respond right away. Then I heard her chuckle. ven though I didnt trust her not 13:21 Tue, Feb 10 @ Clearly amused. Her voice slid into my mind like a soft purr, as if shed already hard the thoughts I hadnt even finished forming. 55%%4 Vouchers Do you really want me to take control, my dear human? she asked with a smirk, tilting her head. If I do, Im definitely going to pounce on him. I mean, look at how adorable he is. I watched as she ran her tongue over her bottom lip, eyes locked on Ss as though he were a literal meal. Goddess, she added thoughtfully, I really want to tie him riglinow. A breathless scoff slipped out of me at her words, but before I could process them enough to respond, a deep voice sliced through the air, dragging me back to reality. Lilith I blinked, jerking my head up. Ss was still staring at me, but this time his gaze flicked briefly to the foodid out on the table. Please eat, he said. I had the kitchen prepare your favourite meals. I hope you like them. He sounded eager. Like he genuinely wanted me to taste it. Like he was waiting for approval. Which was honestly shocking. Was this man really Ss? How did he go from an indifferent, calcting man to a tsundere who was secretly warm on the inside overnight. What on earth was happening? I wanted to ask for answers. I mean, I was used to the Alphas personalities by now. I knew how to read them when they were angry, neutral or slightly less angry. This new behaviour threw mepletely off, and the unease curled in my stomach. But I didnt let it show. Instead, I stered a small smile on my face and spoke. Thank you, Alpha- His smile stiffened slightly. I immediately corrected myself. Thank you, Ss. And just like that, his smile brightened again, almost pleased, as he gestured toward the food. When I finally looked down, I realised most of it was indeed made up of my favourite dishes. Something told me The had told him. And almost immediately, the scent reached my nose, my mouth watered before I could stop it. I swallowed hard under his expectant gaze, reached for the fork, and speared some pasta. I twirled it slowly, bringing it up to my lips- Then paused. My eyes narrowed at the food as a sudden thought struck me. Wait. Did he do all of this just to poison ine for what I did yest day? 55% Before I could think any further, Dravena scoffed inside my head just as Sss brows furrowed in concern at my hesitation. Fould If a man like him wanted you dead, she said dryly, do you really think hed go through all this effort? Use your brain. hutnan. Fair enough. If Ss wanted me dead, I would already be dead. So the next second, I didnt hesitate. I brought the fork to my mouth and took a bite. And as soon as I did, my breath hitched. My eyes widened instinctively as I swallowed, a small smile curving onto my lips before I could stop myself. It tastes really good, I murmured without thinking. The moment the words left my mouth, realization hit me and I stiffened slightly. I lifted my head to look at him. Ss was smiling. No, he was grinning. Wide, his perfect white teeth on full disy like he had just won something. My face instantly heated, flushing a deep pink. I dropped my gaze at once, unable to maintain eye contact as my heart began to pound wildly in my chest. And that feeling I had acknowledged yesterday surged through me again. Love. I had already epted it. I loved the three of them. After Ss confessed his feelings yesterday, I had made it clear I didn want to take things further. So why was he doing this? Why was he making my heart race in a way I had never felt before? Wait-look. That cheeky bastard is smiling, ude whispered loudly from somewhere in the bushes. I cant hear what they are saying from here. Guys, lets sneak closer. Leaves rustled as Luciens deep, cold voice followed, quieter, almost like he was questioning his entire existence. What on earth am I even doing? I was just about to turn toward them when Ss suddenly reached out and caught my hand, pulling my attention back to him. My gaze flicked to hisrge hand resting over mine then slowly lifted to his eyes. Lilith- he began, then stopped. He froze. Actually froze. As though his mind had suddenly gone nk. 1 blinked, brows furrowing slightly. This was new. Ss was always the one with answers-strategies,mands, solutions. Yet nowhe took a deep breath, cleared his throat, and straightened, his eyes changing to determination, like he was bracing himself for something. And when he spoke again, his words almost came out rehearsed So hm. Lilith, I wanted to tell you that you look really beautiful right now. I stiffened. He didnt stop. You have very pretty green eyes, he continued, nodding faintly, as if grounding himself. Theyre bright. Like sunlight caught in leaves. They pull you in. And your hair, he went on, as I blinked in confusion. it frames your face perfectly. Soft, but striking. It makes it impossible not to look twice. My mouth parted slightly. Huh? And your hands, he added, ncing down at where he was still holding mine, theyre slender. Delicate. Yet steady. They dont look weak at all. I stared at him. Stunned. Also, he continued, visibly flustered now, words tumbling over each other, your figure is beautiful. Everything about it flows. Your waist fits your curves perfectly, and- udes whisper cut sharply through the air from the bushes. What on earth is he talking about? Samuel immediately stifled augh. Ss swallowed, cheeks reddening, but somehow kept going. Your body is bnced, he said earnestly. Like every part of you belongs exactly where it is. And your legs he added, gesturing vaguely, clearly too far gone to stop now, they are long. Graceful. Strong. He hesitated, then added more quietly almost thoughtfully, Though I believe you could have put a bit more strength into that kick yesterday. He said, referring to our match yesterday. Lucien scoffed under his breath as he did, his voice cold and unimpressed. Even I could do better than that. ude shot back in an amused whisper, Yeah, thats if you havent scared h Smack. I barely registered the sound behind me. My attention was entirely on Ss. And then he noticed. f to death with your cold stare. My expression. Frozen Flushed in disbelief. His works began to slow before trailing offpletely as realiza on dawned on him, he wasnt saying anything that made sense anymore. The next second, he released my hand, drew in a long breath, then dropped his face into his palms, elbows hitting the table. His ears and cheeks were vividly red as he shook his head. What am I doing? He muttered to himself. I watched him lift his head and look at me again, meeting my eyes. Any trace of indifference in his gaze was gone, reced with a slight frown, uncertain, almost vulnerable. Forgive me, Lilith. I I read that women like to beplimented, so I thought- His voice trailed off again as ude let out a snort from the bushes, clearly entertained by his brothers predicament. And as Ss sighed, clearly embarrassed, a flicker of hurt crossed his eyes. Iughed. My heart began pounding so hard I thought it might burst, yet despite it, warmth spread through my chest. A kind of warmth I hadnt felt in a long time. My lips curved into a smile, and before I knew it, myughter grew louder. I threw my head back, reaching up to wipe the tears forming at the corners of my eyes, and when I finally looked back at him, everyone was staring at me in shock. I could feel the stunned gazes from behind me, and Sss own confusion as he watched me until I leaned forward again and met his eyes with a bright smile. His eyes widened, twinkling as though he was looking at something unreal. Lilith I heard him whisper. I shook my head lightly. Forgive me, Ss, I said without thinking, his name slipping out naturally now. But that was really funny. I couldnt help it. His shyness. The way he spoke. The way he got flustered so easily. It was funny and actually kind of adorable. Sss expression slowly shifted into a grin, his embarrassment melting away. He looked genuinely proud, happy that hed made meugh, even unintentionally. As I smiled at him, the air behind me shifted. 73.24 455% Chapter 15a 1 heard ude whisper bitterly, Brother what is this suddenpetitive feeling Im experiencing? Lucien replied calmly, almost dangerously, I dont know. But I dont like it either. Samuels amused chuckle followed. And as I sat there, smiling across the table at Ss, one thought hoed clearly in my mind. I was really enjoying myself. On this date. 5.hers AD Comment Send gift No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 154 pulled back. Lora burst into the roof excitement practically radiating from her. Her eyes gleamed as she took in the sight of me standing there, dressed perfectly, my hair styled wleChapter 154 ? Lilith pov 87% 55 vouchers Beta Lilith. My attention snapped back as The called my name, her voice soft and respectful, a gentle smile resting on her lips. linked a When my gaze flicked to her, I pulled myself out of my daze, inhaling sharply as I shook my head, trying not to let my nerves show. else But The seemed to read my thoughts because her smile brightened slightly and she waited patiently, giving me a moment to steady myself before saying else. It had been two days since my date with Si And if I had to describe it? A rollercoaster. Yes. Aplete rollercoaster. First of all I actually enjoyed my date with Ss. Iughed. And for the first time in a long while, I had fun. I let my guard down in front of the usually intimidating and indifferent Alpha. But that day, he had been different. Softer. Almost warm. A side of him I had never seen before. It made me realize that the Alphas werent just terrifying rulers with cold expressions and suffocating auras. There was more to them than met the eye. And somehow I found myself wanting to know more. Especially about Ss. But what truly turned everything into a rollercoaster was what happened after the date. The other two brothers, Lucien and ude had suddenly been verywhere. And I meant everywhere. Over the past few days, ude had developed a habit of bursting into my room with flowers like it was something out of a romance drama. His eyes would twinkle mischievously as he handed them to me with an exaggerated bow. Little wolf, he would say smoothly, I was walking through the arden and thought of you though these flowers are nothingpared to your beauty. Still, they reminded me of you. Take them. And somehow-somehow, the sunlight would always hit him at the perfect angle. And, it wasnt even a one-time thing. If I stepped outside? ude would appear. If I turned a corner? ude. If I so much as blinked too long? I half-expected him to rise from the ground holding roses. Always the lines. Always the smirk. Always the sunlight. And every time, it startled me like I hadnt just witnessed the exact same performance an hour earlier. And, Lucien well, Lucien was more subtle, When he had called for me yesterday in his study, my first thought was that I was in trouble. 87%d 55 vouchers However to my surprise, he sat behind his desk with an unlit cigar between his fingers, his expression cold andposed as he gestured for Abraham to hand me a neatly wrapped box. I heard women like to be given gifts, he said stiffly. Unwrap it and see if its to your liking. My jaw couldnt leave the ground when I heard his words. Lucien the man who had nearly killed me the night he found out that I wasnt wolfless, wanted to give me a gift? And that wasnt even all, as I began unwrapping it just like he had asked, I could feel his gaze flicker toward me-subtle, almost hesitant as though he was trying to read my reaction without making it obvious. And when I saw what was inside, I nearly had a heart attack. It had been a ne. But not just any ne. It was crafted with moonlight beads, a rare, almost priceless jewellery. I couldnt believe it but he must have mistaken my shock for disappointment, because his brows had faintly furrowed and he immediately told Abraham to throw it away and get me something else. I had quickly stopped him, assuring him that I did like it because something told me, he truly would have discarded it if I refused. So I epted it and thanked him. After that it became a little awkward between us. He had looked like he wanted to say something more but didnt quite know how to. In the end, he simply cleared his throat and dismissed me. And then there was Ss. He had been busy these past few days, so I rarely saw him after or date. But no matter how busy he was, he made sure to see me at least once a day with that smile that I wasnt exactly used to. So yes. That exined why these past few days had been such a rollercoaster. And now Right now- It was the day of the party. The day my identity as the new Beta would be revealed. 87% 55 vouchers And ording to Lora, the rumor had already spread throughout the pack. People didnt seem pleased, especially the elders, who had assumed their sons would inherit the position. heard they were already nning to petition against it, to ask the Alphas to reconsider. Apparently, I was three things they did not want in a Beta. I was wolfless. I was a woman. I was weak. Which exined why I was a little nervous to go downstairs, Pfft. Why are you even nervous? You could take all those old geezers down at once if you wanted to, even without my help. Dravenas voice sliced through my mind, bored and unimpressed, as if she were merely stating an obvious fact, For a brief moment, a thought crossed my mind. I wanted to ask her why she didnt want anyone to know that I wasnt wolfless anymore. Why she insisted on keeping it a secret. But before I could- Beta Lilith The called again, softer this time. She stepped closer, gently taking my hand, a reassuring smile on her face. Do you remember what thete Beta used to say? I stared at her, confused, my gaze flicking to her hand and then back to her eyes as she continued, her thumb gently rubbing the back of my hand. In this life, there are times when no one will stand by you, when youll feelpletely alone. But remember, you are not truly alone. You have yourself Before she could finish, the image before me shifted. A man appeared, smiling warmly, his eyes curved into gentle slits as he spoke. You have yourself, Lilith. If no one will fight for you, fight for yourself. If no one will take your side, take your own side. No one will be with you forever, you only have you. As The finished speaking, the image of my father lingered before vanishing but at that moment, all my nerves, my fears, and thoughts had gone and The squeezed my hands. I looked at her and finally managed a small smile, my head nodding in determination. She was right. My father would always say that. In this world, even if peoplee and go, you must trust and rely on yourself above all. Because in the end, you are the only one you can always count on Thank you. The, I said softly. She nodded, and just as shessly for the party Lilith youre so beautiful, she said in awe 87% 55 vouchers The cleared her throat sharply and shot her a stern look, no dubt reprimanding her for calling me by my name. Almost immediately, Lora swallowed nervously and forced a small, nerous smile. I mean Beta Lilith. You look really pretty, she corrected herself, before changing the subject. Everyones waiting for you downstairs. The party has already begun and oh my goddess, the Alphas put way more attention into this ceremony than thest one, when Kael became beta. There are a lot of people downstairs. She sounded excited, her words making me remember about Kael and I couldnt help but wonder how he was doing. He and his family, along with Seraphina, had been released, his father slipped of his elder title, and Kael himself stripped of the Beta position. After my date with Ss, even though I knew it might cause trouble, I had asked if Kael could be set free. I had braced myself for Ss to get angry, but to my surprise, he agreed without hesitation. I see I responded to Lora with a small smile, pushing thought of Kael aside as my gaze fell on her properly. She wasnt wearing her usual maid outfit. Instead, she had on a pretty pink ress that reached her knees. You look really beautiful too, Lora, Iplimented. A blush immediately spread across her cheeks, but before she could respond, The cleared her throat. Lilith, lets go. Everyone is waiting. I nodded, inhaling sharply before walking toward the door, Thea and Lora following closely behind me. AD Comment Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 155 Lilith pov 879 55 vouchers The moment we stepped out of my room, I understood what Lora had meant. Even before descending the stairs, soft music drifted through the air. As we approached the balcony railing, I looked down. The packhouse was farrger than it seemed on ordinary days. Tonight, it resembled a grand hall without the seats or table. Instead, crystal chandeliers hung from the high ceiling, casting arm golden light over the polished floors below. Men in tailored suits and women in elegant gowns mingled gracefully, theirughter blending with the music. Some held sses filled with wine, speaking among themselves. Every guest looked like they held high status within the pack. I could even spot several elders gathered together, their expressions dark and gloomy as they whispered among themselves. And then The Alphas. They stood together. Lucien in ck. Ss in brown. ude in white. Lucien and Ss wore fitted suits that enhanced their already imposing presence, while ude wore loose, flowing clothes that somehow made him look just asmanding. Despite their different styles, the three of them were equally breathtaking. As I descended the stairs slowly, I noticed something else. They werent interacting much with the guests. Lucien and Ss were speaking to each other quietly, while ule stood slightly apart, holding a ss of wine, looking almost bored. But the moment my heels touched the lower steps- People began to turn. One by one, conversations and murmurs died down. And almost instantly, the three men lifted their heads at the same time. Their Wide. eyes locked onto me. Taking me in. Then, like a switch the whispers began spreading like wildfire though the crowd. Wait is she really the one whos going to be the new Beta? A woman? Thats impossible. A man muttered under his breath. W T 55 vouchers Right? I heard shes thete Beta Jaydens daughter. Is that why he was chosen? a woman whispered back. I heard shes wolfless. I cant believe the Alphas want to make a wolfless woman the Beta. The gossip grew louder. Behind me, The and Lora lowered their heads respectfully. Not daring to speak. But I didnt. I stood there, facing the crowd and their whispers. I didnt flinch I didnt react. I knew this was going to happen. Instead, I turned toward the Alphas. And lowered my head in a proper bow. Greetings to the Alphas. This Beta offers her greetings. I said, purposely using my new title. I did not shrink. I did not hesitate, my fathers words ringing through my mind. If no one stood by me, then I would stand by myself. A ripple of shock moved through the hall at my words. The elders expressions darkened further, anger shing across their faces. By calling myself Beta, I had already acknowledged the position as mine. The brothers expressions shifted. A moment ago, they had been frowning, their auras subtly sharp as if ready to silence the crowds disrespect. But after hearing my words- udes lips slowly curled into a smirk. And Lucien and Ss looked at me with something unmistakabl in their eyes. Pride. However, the very next second, something happened. I watched as Ss adjusted his tie and took a step toward me, his voice smooth, a smile spreading across his lips as he drawled out in front of the entire crowd, reaching out his hand for me to take. Here, Lilith. The moment he did, the hall fellpletely silent, eyes widening as they took in the scene before them. The scene of Alpha Ss smiling and reaching out his hand to the. Wait is that really Alpha Ss smiling right now? someone whispered in disbelief. I flicked my gaze from his hand to his eyes, then back to his han again. He held it out patiently, waiting for me. As the seconds passed, I didnt hesitate. I reached out to take it but before I could, ude was already beside his brother. In front of everyone, without shame or the slightest care, he actually shoved Ss aside. Ss, caught off guard, staggered. 87% 55 vouchers back as ude smirked and extended his own hand toward me. To my shock, he was holding a bouquet of flowers. I stared in disbelief, trying toprehend where he had even pilled that from, but as always, sunlight seemed to appear from nowhere and shine dramatically on him as he smiled andnded them to me. Beautiful flowers for a beautiful woman, he hummed softly. For a moment, my eye instinctively twitched at his words. Behind him, someone whispered, No way Alpha ude is handing her flowers? Another voice whispered back, Youre thinking about that? I mean where on earth did the sun evene from? Whispers rang through the air as everyone watched, and suddenly, I wasnt sure how to act anymore. Moments ago, I had told myself I would be confident, but this in front of everyone I couldnt believe they didnt care about their image at all. Thankfully, there was one other brother who wasnt like this. I wasnt sure how I would actually act if Lucien- Take this. I heard women like gold. My thoughts faltered as I blinked, only to see Lucien had already shoved ude aside just like ude had done to Ss. He now stood before me, Abraham by his side, opening a box that revealed a pair of golden earrings. This is the purest form of gold, Nectar Gold. Alpha Lucien had specially crafted into this for you, Beta Lilith, Abraham exined respectfully. My mouth didnt nearly drop to the ground. No-it actually did. Gasps erupted around the hall. The Nectar Gold?! I heard theres only two percent left in the entire world and hes giving it to her?! As everyone spoke over one another, my gaze flickered between the three men before me. I couldnt help the soft, shaky scoff of utter disbelief that escaped me. Still, Iposed myself and lowered my head to Lucien. Thank you, Alpha. This Beta is grateful for your gift. Almost immediately, Lucien instinctively puffed out his chest, clearly proud. Ss and ude both frowned and pouted, Ss staring at his empty hand since he had brought nothing, and ude staring at his flowers in disappointment. Just as I was about to thank them as well, the air suddenly changed. The next second- Thud! Thud! 10:07 Sat, Feb 14 m T Thud! The sound of bodies dropping to their knees sliced through the hall. Almost instantly, everyones gaze shifted toward the source of the sound, everyone except the Alphas, who still kept their eyes fixed on me. I watched as the elders, one after another, fell to their knees and bowed, their voices ringing out in rehearsed unison. Esteemed Alphas, we do not ept this! Silence fell immediately. We elders cannot ept making this woman the Beta. This woman is weak, wolfless, and moreover, rumors are spreading that she has put a spell on you. That she is not worthy of the position. Please reconsider! Please reconsider! Another elder spoke up quickly, voice filled with indignation. She has bewitched the Alphas! How else would they treat her so differently? A wolfless woman cannot possibly deserve such favor! Yes! another chimed in. She has clearly seduced the Alphas. She is maniptive, dangerous evil! Murmurs spread through the hall as some guests began to nod i agreement. She used her beauty to climb to this position She doesnt deserve to stand beside the Alphas A wolfless woman as Beta? Ridiculous Yet through it all, my expression didnt change. I simply watched the elders. Some of them I recognized, men who had once been friends with my father. Others I didnt know at all. But now, all of them stood united against me. However, as they continued speaking, the air suddenly grew heasier. Darker. A suffocating killing aura surged through the hall. One by one, the elders voices faltered. Their words died in their throats as they began to tremble, their bodies stiffening. My eyes widened slightly in surprise, and almost immediately, I licked my gaze toward the Alphas. The moment I saw their expressions, I sucked in a sharp breath. They were angry. Not indifferent. Not cold. Not amused. Angry. And the next second.before anyone could react, 10:07 Sat, Chapter 155 I watched in disbelief as the elders suddenly began grunting in pain, their hands wing at their throats as if being choked by an invisible force. Their faces turned red, veins bulging as they struggled to breathe. The guests nearby hurriedly moved away in fear. Ss was the first to speak. He stood with his hands tucked casually into his pockets, his eyes glowing faintly as he stared down at the kneeling elders with an indifferent gaze. Brothers, he said smoothly, how do you feel about wiping out all of our elders? Dont you think its time we got new ones already? At his words, the elders stiffened instantly, their faces turning deathly pale. ude tilted his head with a smirk, his eyes burning with murderous intent as he hummed thoughtfully. I dont have a problem with that. In fact, we can torture them before we kill them. Ive been rather bored these days, after all. They should be fun to y with. The elders shook their heads frantically, trying to speak, but the invisible pressure around their throats only tightened, leaving them gasping silently. Lucien movedst. He casually pulled out a cigar, and Abraham, standing beside him, hurriedly lit it with slight hesitation. Lucien took a slow drag, exhaled, and narrowed his cold gaze at the elders writhing before him. Lets start with their tongues first, he said calmly. He exhaled another slow stream of smoke before finishing, voice chillinglyposed, That way, we wont have to hear them scream. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 156 Lilith pov The Alphas were angry. Really angry. And they were angry for me. I stood behind them as they stared at the elders with cold, terrifying gazes, the kind that could send a shiver down my spine and make my heart race as the tension in the air suddenly grew thicker, darker. The crowd immediately moved away from the elders, their eyes wide with fear as the respected and powerful men of the pack writhed in pain, their hands wing at their throats as though some unseen force was choking them. As I watched everything unfold, and Lucien uttered those words. Lets start with their tongues first, that way, we wont have to hear them scream. I swallowed hard, once again remembering that the men who brought me flowers, who gave me gifts, who told me I was beautiful with gentle smiles, were not princes from a fairytale. No, they werent the kind who would wake the women they loved with a true loves kiss. They didnt seem like the kind who would steal their beloved away from an evil stepmother. No, these men were the kind who would kill for the ones they loyed, who would burn the world for them. They were the kind of men who wouldnt hesitate to stain their hands with blood if it meant protecting what was theirs After all, they were even cursed for their cruelty by the Moon Goddess But this time, instead of fear, the fear I was supposed to feel, instead of calling them ruthless, I felt something else bloom in my chest. Something warm. They were always taking my side. The time with Seraphina. The time with the maid who had spoken ill of my father. And now, once again they had my back. And right now I watched as the elders tried to speak, to beg, but the Alphas only increased their aura, pinning them mercilessly to the ground. From the corner of my eye, I noticed a few men, four or five wanting to step forward to help, yet they stood frozen in fear, unable to move. Almost immediately, I realized they were some of the elders sons F-forgive us, Alphas one of the elders stammered, trying to speak, only to end up gasping for air as another managed to force out broken words. We didnt we didnt He grunted, his face turning redder, clearly on the brink of suffocation, and Lucien, Ss, and ude didnt seem like they would release them anytime soon. No, if anything, it almost looked like they would continue until the elders died right there and then. But just as that seemed about to happen. I took a step forward and spoke, my voiceing out firmer than I expected Alphas, please stop, My voice echoed louder than it should have, slicing cleanly through the heavy tension. Almost immediately, everyone jerked their heads toward me at the same time, their eyes widening in surprise in disbelief. And I knew why. D-did she just order the Alphas to stop? someone whispered from the crowd in shock. Right? Is she courting death? Even as the new beta, how dare she order the Alphas? Does she think they will stop just because she asked them to- They stopped. They actually stopped. At the exact same time, like obedient wolves responding to amand, they drew back their auras. The air shifted instantly, and the elders copsed into harsh coughing fits, desperately gasping for breath. And the Alphas. Lucien, Ss, and ude all turned to me at once, and like a switch had flipped, Sss indifferent gaze disappeared. Instead, he smiled, his eyes warm as he hummed softly. As you wish, Lilith. Yes, little wolf, anything you want. Do you want to end them yourself, perhaps? udes killing intent practically evaporated as his lips stretched into a wide grin, an excited glint lighting his eyes as he stared at me. Do whatever you want, Lucien grunted, his cold expression still intact, yet I could see he had visibly rxed, not a trace of his earlier terrifying aura lingering around him. I stared at them, a little taken aback by how easily they had listened. Like they had actually obeyed without a second thought. And if I was surprised, then the crowd was utterly bbergasted. Their eyes were wide, disbelief written all over their faces, and I swore I heard someone whisper shakily- Pinch me because this cant be real As the room seemed to fall into silence, the Alphas kept watching me with what could only be described as expectant, almost puppy-like gazes. If I wasnt being delusional, it genuinely looked like they wanted to please me like they were waiting for praise. While they watched me, the entire crowd watched me as well. My eye almost twitched, but I quickly regained myposure and forced an awkward smile. Erm, thank you, Alphas. Almost immediately, Ss and ude shook their heads, their smiles widening as if to say it was nothing. As they did, I heard Dravena chuckling at the back of my mind at the absurd scene before me, but I inhaled sharply, forcing myself to remainposed as I spoke again. Alphas, thank you for defending me, but can you give me permission to handle this myself? For a moment, all three men stared at me in mild confusion, but upon seeing my serious expression, they seemed to understand. Ss nodded first before speaking. Chapter Do anything you want, Lilith. We have your back. At his words, my heart couldnt help but skip a beat, especially when ude nodded in agreement and Lucien gave a low hum, all silently granting me the permission I needed. As I looked at them, I couldnt help but recall what Father once said. If no one has your back, then have your own. However, it seemed these men truly had mine. A small, genuine smile curved my lips, and I lowered my head lightly. Thank you, Alphas. That was all I needed. Permission. As everyone watched, I flicked my gaze to the elders, staring as they continued to gasp, slowly regaining their breathing, their eyes fixed on me, ring as I kept my gaze cold and unflinching, staring down at them. It wasnt surprising that I was not epted as the beta. Even when I had defeated Ss in the match, I knew no one would truly ept me. Like I said, I was everything they didnt want in a beta. If my father was alive, if I wasnt deemed wolfless, and the Alphas wanted to make me beta, I was sure no one would oppose it so openly. Not because they respected me but because of his worth when he was alive. My father had been the strongest beta this pack had ever seen. He had strength, brains, andpassion All the things I was taught a beta should be. A beta shouldnt be afraid! A beta should be able to face anything even death itself. My fathers voice rang through my head as I lifted my chin higher, meeting every single re thrown my way. And as everyone watched me, I walked forward, past the Alphas, my steps steady, unwavering. A beta should be smart! A beta should be able to turn any situation to their advantage I held myposure before stopping right in front of the elders, my back straight, my presence firm as his voice echoed again, clearer this time. A beta should not demand respect. They should not speak their worth to others. No, Lilith they should show it. Words are baseless. Actions are proof. My eyes lowered to the elders beneath me, and then I spoke, my voice calm, collected I understand your fears. I am a woman I have no strength, and moreover- I flicked my gaze toward the men at the side, the ones who had tried to step forward earlier, and the corner of my lips lifted into a slow, knowing smile. Moreover, you believe your sons should be the beta instead. The moment those words left my lips, the elders stiffened, their res sharpening, ready to speak but I cut them off before a single word could escape. How about this lets have a match. The hall seemed to freeze. If your sons are able to defeat me here and now then the position of beta will be theirs. A ripple shot through the crowd, gasps and murmurs breaking out instantly as disbelief spread across their faces. But if I defeat them I continued, my voice dropping slightly colder, heavier, then no one will ever oppose me being beta again. The tension snapped. I could feel the Alphas gazes on me sharpen, heavy and intense while the entire hall buzzed with shocked whispers. Was she serious? How could she possibly win against all of them? However, from the corner of my eyes, I saw the elders sons begin to smile, confidence blooming on their faces, already convinced of their victory. The elders were no different. Their earlier anger twisted into pleased, scheming smiles as they leaned toward one another, whispering. Good. Let them be happy. Let them believe they had already won. Because I was going to prove myself. I was going to make everyone here remember exactly who I was I was the daughter of Jayden. And I would show them my worth with my own hands. At the back of my mind, I saw Dravena again- Sittingzily on her throne, legs crossed, her golden eyes gleaming with wicked delight. But this time, something in her gaze was different. Familiar. Thrilled. A wild grin stretched across her lips as she leaned forward slightly and purred, low and eager- ytime- Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 157 Lilith pov It was just likest time. 2755 Vouchers I knew, because it was the same hunger, the same amusement, the same electric excitement that surged through her the moment she said that word. ytime. The instant it left her lips, a shiver raced through me, and for a brief second, I almost regretted bringing up the idea, not because I doubted my ability to defeat them. Ss was nearly a hundred times stronger than all of these menbined, yet I hadnded a hit on him. And furthermore, ever since Dravenas hibernation and the rogue incident, I had grown stronger, and defeating these men shouldnt have been difficult. So I wasnt really scared of the eight men that were now surrounding me, forming a circle in the cleared center of the room, the makeshift arena that had been made. Some of them watched with barely contained excitement, as if victory was already theirs. Some stood with hands tucked in their pockets, their stances rxed, as if the thought of fighting a woman was beneath them. And the remaining others. their gazes were cautious, wary, measuring me as though testing if I was a real threat. And as I stood there, in the middle, what I feared most was Dravena, please, dont take control. Dont start ripping heads off It was her. Drevana. I begged her through our mindlink, already anticipating what she was thinking, especially now as she stepped down from her throne, standing in the middle of the throne room, excitement sparkling in her eyes. She didnt answer. She only smiled wider, fangs glinting, surveying the men before us like dolls she intended to toy with to ease her boredom. I swallowed hard, forcing myself not to show it. I held my head high and swept my gaze across the room, scanning at the eager crowd but most of all, I searched for them. The Alphas. Standing not far, watched me with that calm expression. Luciens usual cold mask, Sss indifferent stare, udes amused grin. But as soon as our eyes met, their expressions shifted. Ss offered a warm smile. Lucien gave a small, cold nod. And ude his grin widened, as if he already knew I would win. Which was surprising, considering everyone here-the guests, the elders, the nobles were already whispering among themselves, betting on which elders son would strike first and im the position of beta. The elders whose sons stood in the arena were beaming with pride, while those without their sons around looked visibly displeased. Yet, despite their differences, it was clear they all wanted the same thing. That the wolfless woman must not win. Rx, human- Dravena drawledzily, a smirk curling on her lips as she mirrored my stance. For a fleeting moment, 12.0 Wed, Feb 18 something in the air shifted, heavy, suffocating, as if she were truly standing right behind me, our backs pressed together. 1 promise I wont kill anyone. At her words, a relief breath slipped from me. But right then, one of the men, the one who had been watching with eager excitement finally moved. In the blink of an eye, he lunged forward. And yet, despite his speed, he seemed slow to me, his movements unfolding in a slow motion before my eyes. His lips curled into a mocking grin, and as the crowd leaned forward in anticipation, he raised his hand and swung it toward my face. A woman like you dreaming of bing beta? Ha. You wish. His fist shot forward, inches from connecting with my face but like I said, he was too slow. My first instinct was to dodge, to let him strike empty air and counter on the next move But before I could even react, Something changed. The air itself shifted, as though a switch had been flipped. At that critical moment, I didnt dodge. No. My vision blurred. And she took control. I watched in disbelief as Dravena chuckled, her voice sliding smoothly through my mind. My arm moved-no, her arm moved, lifting with casual ease before driving forward in a brutal punch straight into the mans face. For a heartbeat, the entire room froze. Then the sickening crack of impact sliced through the air. Gasps erupted as the mans teeth were sent flying, scattering across the floor while Dravena hummed in delight. Hehe though that doesnt mean I wont break a few bones or two. Oh, this is fun. This is really fun. Sheughed, wild and thrilled, as the man who had been smirking moments ago copsed to the ground with a heavy thud. And almost immediately, control snapped back to me. I stood there, fist still raised in the air, frozen in ce while everyone stared at me, their jaws nearly touching the ground. Only the Alphas didnt look shocked. No they looked pleased. My gaze flicked down to the man sprawled on the floor, and I couldnt help the slight twitch in my eye. Dravena Even though she hadnt killed him, the man now looked half-dead already. D-did you just see that? She punched him so fast Someone from the crowd whispered, voice trembling, as another echoed back, You saw that? I didnt even see anything. 75% 55 vouchers At the mans words, murmurs spread like wildfire through the crowd, surprise and unease rippling through them. I simply stood there, my hand still raised, but now something was different. The remaining five men before me were no longer rxed. The smug smiles, their casual airs-gone. All of them stared at me warily, alert, as though finally realizing I was truly a threat. However That was just luck. Dont get too cocky, bitch! Almost immediately, one of them scowled and lunged forward without hesitation, as if determined to prove the earlier strike had only been luck. He rushed at me, his hand raised into tight fist, this time putting more force behind it as he aimed straight for my stomach. He was trying to strike my gut. Just as I expected Dravena to seize control again and retaliate, she didnt. And any second now, the blow wouldnd. But then, almost like instinct, like my body had already memorized the response, something shifted. The crowd held its breath, waiting for the hit. The next second, I moved. I didnt dodge. No. I reached out and caught his wrist mid-strike. The impact sent a ripple of wind bursting from the contact, my fingers locking firmly around his hand. Gasps erupted around us as I slowly lifted my gaze to meet his. He was staring at me too, eyes wide in disbelief. But before he could even react, my body moved on its own. I jumped. It was instinct. Swinging my leg over his shoulder, I twisted sharply, dragging him down with me. The fabric of my dress hitched up slightly with the motion, revealing a brief sh of skin as I flipped him clean over. Thud! He mmed onto the ground with a loud, jarring impact. My legs remained hooked over him while my hand pinned his arm down, holding him in ce. He wentple tely still. Knocked unconscious. That was when I realized what I had just done. How rough I had been even without Dravena taking control. 75% EL 55 vouchers AD Comment Send gift No Ads Lilith pov U This was only a match. I only wanted to prove myself, not crush hem outright. Dravenas earlier move had caught me off guard. 75% 55 vouchers I blinked, snapping out of my daze just as an elder whispered in disbelief, seemingly wanting to step forward, his eyes fixed on the man beneath me. Impossible how can you lose to a wolfless woman? At his words, I heard ude chuckle, his voice azy drawl as he hummed, Damn, lucky him. I wish she could wrap her legs around me like that, brothers. He joked, and from the corner of my eye, I saw Ss nod in agreement, his smile widening, while Lucien didnt outwardly react but his eyes told me enough. He was proud. But just then, Dravenas amused chuckle echoed through my mind. Isnt this fun- she purred, clearly in a good mood. A human and her wolf fighting side by side. Lets give every one of them a fucking show! She practically screamed in my mind, and that was when I realized what she was nning. She was going to shift control between us while we fought. You are crazy, I muttered under my breath but she simply chuckled. She didnt even deny it. And just as the words left my lips, the air changed. Two out of the six men surged forward at the same time, all of them now taking this far more seriously. Their eyes narrowed into res, as though they truly meant to end me. As they moved, one raised his fist while the other lifted his leg, both aiming straight at me, making sure I had no way to escape. But then It happened again. I lost control over my body. I watched, as the corners of my lips slowly curved into a smirk, my eyes glinting in a near-manic way as she-not me, Dravena ran her tongue over our lips and let out a low chuckle just as the punch and kick were about tond- However Oh goddess, look! Shes holding them! Someone nearly screamed from the crowd as both mens eyes widened at the same time, staring at Dravena in shock. She had caught one mans fist mid-air and grabbed the others leg before it could even strike her. And before anyone could react 12:02 Wed, Feb 18 D BO * 5.75% 155 vouchere She did something utterly insane. She stood upright, holding one man by his arm and the other by his leg, and to everyones utter disbelief, she began to spin them around, twirling them like rag dolls. Their terrified scream echoed through the arena, while a wild, delighted smile spread across her face, her dress and hair whipping around as st spun. No one could move. No one could even utter a single word. The crowd was paralyzed in shock. Yet despite that the Alphas didnt look stunned in the slightest. No. Rather, they looked almost in awe. Dravenas hair fluttered in the wind, her dress flowing elegantly, and they watched as if she were holding bouquets of flowers in her hands instead of two grown men. W-what are you doing?! One of the elders was the first to snap out of his stupor, pointing angrily. Let my son go! Yes! Let my son go! Another elder roared. Dravena simply chuckled and shrugged. Okay. And that was exactly what she did. She released them, sending them flying toward the nearest wall. Both of them mmed against it, the impact cracking the surface. The elders who had spoken both fell to their knees, pale and terrified, staring at his sons. However, before anyone could even process what had happened the four remaining men lunged forward, eyes zing with fury. Some had even lengthened their ws as they charged at me simultaneously. Yet, Dravena didnt even flinch in the slightest, under her breath I heard Dravena purr, Your turn, human. Make me proud. Control shifted back to me at thest possible second, just as the men were almost upon me. I knew exactly why she had done it: because at the point of danger, I fought instinctively, without hesitation. I drew in a deep breath, my senses sharpening. Time seemed to low. I could hear whispers from the crowd: Oh man, shes going to die! Yes, theres no way she can dodge that! Abraham nced nervously at the Alphas, asking if he should intervene. ude chuckled at his worry. Ss didnt say a word, and Luciens expression remained unreadable, though his eyes spoke volumes. No need, Ss finally drawled. Shes already won. Instincts took over. I kicked one, punched another, wrapped my legs around a third neck and toppled him to the ground, then mmed the back of my head into the fourths face. One by one, the men fell groaning and iling, until thest one beneath me went still, unconscious. I breathed heavily, trying to regain myposure, legs still lightly wrapped around the fallen mans neck, my heart racing as the crowd remained frozen, unable to process what had just cucurred. Before I could even catch my breath Again! Again! Lets fight the old men this time! Dravena called referring to the elders whose faces had gone ghostly pale. 12:02 Wed, Feb 18 D BO 3 75% 55 vouchers Before I could respond, a familiar voice murmured, Little wolf if youre that desperate to wrap your legs around someones neck, let me volunteer myself. Hands wrapped around my waist, lifting me effortlessly from the man beneath me. I gasped. ude. I was turned to face him, Ss and Lucien by his sides. Ss reached out, stroking my hair, making me inhale sharply. Good girl, he praised. I stared at them, my heart racing, every pair of eyes in the room on me. Lucien nodded, his approval q uiet but firm. You did well. You won. You proved yourself. My eyes flickered to Lucien in disbelief, then back at the men on the ground. He was right. I had proven myself. I had really proven myself. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 158 She did something utterly insane. 94% E5b vouchers She stood upright, holding one man by his arm and the other by his leg, and to everyones utter disbelief, she began to spin them around, twirling them like rag dolls. Their terrified scream echoed through the arena, while a wild, delighted smile spread across her face, her dress and hair whipping around as she spun. No one could move. No one could even utter a single word. The crowd was paralyzed in shock. Yet despite that the Alphas didnt look stunned in the slightest. No. Rather, they looked almost in awe. Dravenas hair fluttered in the wind, her dress flowing elegantly, and they watched as if she were holding bouquets of flowers in her hands instead of two grown men. W-what are you doing?! One of the elders was the first to snap out of his stupor, pointing angrily. Let my son go! Yes! Let my son go! Another elder roared. Dravena simply chuckled and shrugged. Okay. And that was exactly what she did. She released them, sending them flying toward the nearest wall. Both of them mmed against it, the impact cracking the surface. The elders who had spoken both fell to their knees, pale and terrified, staring at his sons. However, before anyone could even process what had happened the four remaining men lunged forward, eyes zing with fury. Some had even lengthened their ws as they charged at me simultaneously. Yet, Dravena didnt even flinch in the slightest, under her breath I heard Dravena purr, Your turn, human. Make me proud. Control shifted back to me at thest possible second, just as the men were almost upon me. I knew exactly why she had done it: because at the point of danger, I fought instinctively, without hesitation. I drew in a deep breath, my senses sharpening. Time seemed to slow. I could hear whispers from the crowd: Oh man, shes going to die! Yes, theres no way she can dodge that! Abraham nced nervously at the Alphas, asking if he should intervene. ude chuckled at his worry. Ss didnt s word, and Luciens expression remained unreadable, though his eyes spoke volumes. No need, Ss finally drawled. Shes already won. Instincts took over. I kicked one, punched another, wrapped my legs around a third neck and toppled him to the ground, then mmed the back of my head into the fourths face. One by one, the men fell groaning and iling, until thest one beneath me went still, unconscious. I breathed heavily, trying to regain myposure, legs still lightly wrapped around the fallen mans neck, my heart racing as the crowd remained frozen, unable to process what had just ocurred. Before I could even catch my breath Again! Again! Lets fight the old men this time! Dravena called referring to the elders whose faces had gone ghostly pale. She did something utterly insane. E55 vouchers She stood upright, holding one man by his arm and the other by his leg, and to everyones utter disbelief, she began to spin them around, twirling them like rag dolls. Their terrified scream echoed through the arena, while a wild, delighted smile spread across her face, her dress and hair whipping around as she spun. No one could move. No one could even utter a single word. The crowd was paralyzed in shock. Yet despite that the Alphas didnt look stunned in the slightest. No. Rather, they looked almost in awe. Dravenas hair fluttered in the wind, her dress flowing elegantly, and they watched as if she were holding bouquets of flowers in her hands instead of two grown men. W-what are you doing?! One of the elders was the first to snap out of his stupor, pointing angrily. Let my son go! Yes! Let my son go! Another elder roared. Dravena simply chuckled and shrugged. Okay. And that was exactly what she did. She released them, sending them flying toward the nearest wall. Both of them mmed against it, the impact cracking the surface. The elders who had spoken both fell to their knees, pale and terrified, staring at his sons. However, before anyone could even process what had happened the four remaining men lunged forward, eyes zing with fury. Some had even lengthened their ws as they charged at me simultaneously. Yet, Dravena didnt even flinch in the slightest, under her breath I heard Dravena purr, Your turn, human. Make me proud. Control shifted back to me at thest possible second, just as the men were almost upon me. I knew exactly why she had done it: because at the point of danger, I fought instinctively, without hesitation. I drew in a deep breath, my senses sharpening. Time seemed to slow. I could hear whispers from the crowd: Oh man, shes going to die! Yes, theres no way she can dodge that! Abraham nced nervously at the Alphas, asking if he should intervene. ude chuckled at his worry. Ss didnt say a word, and Luciens expression remained unreadable, though his eyes spoke volumes. No need, Ss finally drawled. Shes already won. Instincts took over. I kicked one, punched another, wrapped my legs around a third neck and toppled him to the ground, then mmed the back of my head into the fourths face. One by one, the men fell groaning and iling, until thest one beneath me went still, unconscious. I breathed heavily, trying to regain myposure, legs still lightly wrapped around the fallen mans neck, my heart racing as the crowd remained frozen, unable to process what had just urred. Before I could even catch my breath Again! Again! Lets fight the old men this time! Dravena called, referring to the elders whose faces had gone ghostly pale 0938 Thu, Feb 19 93% 58 vouchers Before I could respond, a familiar voice murmured, Little wolf if youre that desperate to wrap your legs around someones neck, let me volunteer myself. Hands wrapped around my waist, lifting me effortlessly from the man beneath me. I gasped. ude. I was turned to face him, Ss and Lucien by his sides. Ss reached out, stroking my hair, making me inhale sharply. Good girl, he praised. I stared at them, my heart racing, every pair of eyes in the room on me. Lucien nodded, his approval q uiet but firm, You did well. You won. You proved yourself. My eyes flickered to Lucien in disbelief, then back at the men on the ground. He was right. I had proven myself. I had really proven myself. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 159 Sat, Feb $ ???86%u 55 vouchers Lilith pov The entire ce fell into a stunned silence, so thick you could hear a pin drop. Every eye was on me, wide and unblinking, mouths slightly agape, breaths held as I was wrapped in udes arms, staring down the three men before me. They couldnt have been more different from one another, yet each wore the same expression: pride. Not because I had defeated the men as Lilith. But pride because I had done it as their beta. Pride because I had proven that they had made the right choice. Even though I knew they didnt really care about anyone elses opinions, there was a faint flicker of satisfaction in their eyes. My heart raced as my mind tried to wrap around what I had just done, what Drevana, grinning from ear to ear, was eagerly urging me to do next: fight the elders. But before I could even think, Ss spoke. So does anyone here have anything else to say about our choie? He pulled his hand from my hair, and I watched him turn as ude gently lowered me to the ground, then faced the crowd with a sly, predatory grin. Yeah, ude added, tilting his head toward the elders, smirking. If you have something to say, why dont you step up? Hm? How about we call those whose sons arent here so they cane fight the little wolf? Surely, since she is a woman, your strong boys can take her on, right? The elders faces went pale. Some nced helplessly at the men sprawled on the ground, unconscious, while their fathers frantically tried to wake them. After a tense moment, it was clear they werent calling anyone. Their earlier smug expressions had vanished. udes grin widened. He scoffed, loud enough for everyone to hear, Pussies. The elders faces flushed red almost immediately, especially as whispers rippled through the crowd. I cant believe no one could even touch her. They didntnd a single punch! Isnt she wolfless? Right? Maybe their sons are weak and just pretending. But honestly, Im not surprised, she is Beta Jaydens daughter, after all. That man was known as the strongest beta. Something inside me bloomed at their words. For the first time since my fathers death, I felt like I had truly made him proud. But I didnt dwell on it, didnt mock the elders. After all, they were the backbone of this pack. Before anyone could react, I walked past the Alphas, their gazes sharp on me. I stepped closer to the elders, who watched with wary eyes, likely expecting aggression but I did something unexpected. I lowered my head slightly, my voice calm yet carrying through the hall, and everyone froze in surprise. I understand that you might not want me in this position, I began, lifting my gaze slowly to meet theirs, eyes catching the flicker of shock in their expressions. But I promise to be a beta that earns everyones trust. A beta that everyone looks up to. A beta that puts the safety of the pack first. A beta that is willing to die for the pack without hesitation. As soon as I said thosest words, the elders expressions shifted A flicker of something, like they were staring at someone else entirely and for a brief moment, one of them whispered shakily, Jayden Then, I realized.. It was as if they were seeing my father right there in me. I drew a sharp breath and turned slightly toward the crowd. letting their attention rest on me. I promise to be a beta that fosters unity, strength, and loyalty across every corner of this pack. 86% E 55 vouchers They watched in silence. Finally, I turned back to Lucien, Ss. and ude, holding their gazes. A beta that helps the Alphas build a strong, stable pack. I, Lilith, swear this by the moon goddess name. As soon as the words left my lips, Ss cracked a smile, udes grin widened, and Lucien, a tiny, almost imperceptible smile, curved his lips. I caught it, and for that brief moment, I felt something warm inside. I lowered my head and bowed, a gesture of respect carrying the full weight of my promise. The hall remained silent until a loud thud rang out. We wee the new beta, Beta Lilith, into the position! I turned sharply to see one of the elders kneeling, his voice firm as it echoed through the hall. One by one, the others followed. Thud, thud-each elder fell to one knee, then the other, their voices ringing together. We wee the new beta, Beta Lilith, into the position! I stared in disbelief. The men who had opposed me only moments ago were now kneeling before me, their words genuine. They had truly epted me into the position. And not just them We wee the new beta, Beta Lilith, into the position! I turned again, seeing the crowd, one after another, drop to their knees. My heart pounded so hard, I thought it might burst. And then I am proud of you, Lilith. I have always been proud of you. A voice-a whisper brushed past my ears, soft and fleeting, gone in an instant. Father The corners of my lips curved into a genuine smile, and I lowered my head slightly at everyone as I whispered, Thank you. At that moment, It felt as though a weight had been lifted off my shoulders. Despite everything, from Kaels betrayal, to standing in the rain wanting to be swept away by the Alphas, to stepping into the Alphas room and offering my body to them-everything had been a whirlwind. Yet now, the position I had once thought impossible was mine. I was beta. *** My name is William. Please, Beta Lilith,e meet me when you need anything, a middle-aged man said with a warm smile, extending his hand toward me. For perhaps the twentieth time, I forced an awkward smile and reached out to shake his hand, feeling slightly ufortable. Thank you. Its nice to meet you, sir William, I said, keeping my tone polite, even as a part of me really wanted to excuse myself. But that was impossible; I was swarmed. Men and women alike approached, smiles stered on their faces, their words carefully practiced, and I could tell they didnt mean a single one of them. After what had happened earlier, the tension in the air had dissipated. The party resumed, mingling and chatter filling the hall. Ss had told me that he and his brothers had something to discuss, and I should stay and try to socialize with the guests. He had reminded me that I was beta now, and that I should hold my head high. They would be back soon, he had said. U 86%%% 155 vouchers And so here I was, standing alone amidst a sea of strangers, shaking hands and exchanging pleasantries. For once, they werent looking at me with disdain, but with curiosity, perhaps even respect. Youve really changed things, Beta Lilith. Youre the first woman to ever be beta in this pack, this is really good, haha, a woman said with a wide smile. The others around her nodded andughed in agreement. I froze for a moment, remembering this was the same woman who had sneered earlier, questioning how a weak woman could ever hold such a position. I forced a tight, polite smile and gave a small nod, unsure of what to say. It was awkward. Really, really awkward. Instinctively, I scanned the room for a familiar face, The or Lora but they werent there. A few other maids were serving the guests, but they were nowhere in sight. Being surrounded by nobles made me slightly ufortable. Dont get me wrong-I had always been around nobles before my fathers death. I had attended parties, dined with them,ughed with them. Back then, they had been kind, just because my father was beta, and I had believed their kindness was genuine. But after my father died, the mask fell. I saw people for who they truly were. Those I had called friends, the aunties and uncles I trusted, turned their backs on me because I was wolfless and because of my mothers actions. I knew no one was obligated to be kind, but the sudden return of false smiles made me uneasy. So as they continued to try to strike up conversations, one woman said, Beta Lilith, do you remember me? I used to I apologize, please excuse me, I interrupted, my smile polite but firm. Confusion shed across their faces as I lowered my head slightly and walked away toward an empty table, trying to steady myself. Just as I settled down, my phone dinged. Instinctively, I reached for it, and a smile spread across my face as I read the message: Theodore: Who is our new beta in town?! Thats right, the beautiful Lilith! How are you, girl? I hope the party isnt boring. Sorry Jason and I couldnte, we really wish we could, but make sure to enjoy yourself. Jason says hi. When we get back, well definitely see you. It was Theodore, my former boss, one of the few people who had epted me at my lowest. These days we rarely spoke, but after hearing what had happened at the packhouse, he had checked up on me immediately. I had also invited him and Jason to the party, but they were visiting Jasons family at another pack before the wedding. I couldnt help but miss them. However, just as I was about to reply, a voice cut through the air Hello there. A mans voice. I frowned instinctively, expecting a guest, but something in the air had changed, something had made me shiver. A sense of danger or perhaps bloodlust rushed down my spine. I drew in a breath and jerked my head toward the source. Four people were standing before me: two men and two women The women were identical-twins, with red hair, wearing matching red dresses. Their smiles widened at the exact same time, giving the eerie impression that one person had split into two. My eyes didnt linger on them long; instead, they snapped to the man with blue hair and a wild, friendly grin stered across his face as he stared down at me. Then my gaze flicked to thest man. ck, long hair fell over half of his face. His expression was unreadable, almost hidden, and for a moment I couldnt help but narrow my eyes on him but the next second.. The blue-haired man stretched out his hand toward me, his grip teasing. Nice to meet you, Beta Lilith. Congrattions on bing beta, he said, waiti ng for me to take his hand. 80% EL 55 Velichers For a moment, I didnt move-not when I caught Dravenas eyes glinting with excitement and heard her low, eager pur, Oh they are strong. Very strong AD Comment Send gift No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 160 Lilith pov Have you ever met someone and felt off? Not just ufortable, but like something about them was wrong? You havent even spoken a word, havent interacted at all, yet theres a strange vibe you cant shake. That was exactly what I felt as I stared at the people before me. 10 vouchers The blue-haired man, the twins, and the long-haired man-all of them staring at me, all smiling, except the long-haired man, whose face remained unreadable, expressionless. As the blue-haired man stretched his hand toward me, I heard Dravenas voice purr in my head. Oh they are strong. Very strong. For the first time, aside from the Alphas, she had acknowledged someones strength. Of course, she added those smug words But of course, I could take them all at once. They are not nearly as strong as the Alphas, but stronger than most Ive seen. she said, leaning against her seat, legs crossed, a grin ying on her lips, that familiar glint in her eyes. She was basically calling everyone weak, but the people before her were just strong enough to pique her interest. Can I y with them? she asked next, and I couldnt help a disbelieving scoff slipping out before I realized. Just as I was about to say of course not, someone spoke- Not the blue-haired man. One of the twins, the one beside him. Seems like the new beta doesnt want to shake your hand, George, she purred, her lips curving into a smile. For a brief moment, I couldnt help but notice how striking she was. She and her twin were almost frighteningly beautiful. Maybe shes just shy, the other twin chimed in, her expression perfectly mirroring her sisters. The blue-haired man, George, was about to pull his hand back apologetically. Apologies, I didnt- Before he could finish, I instinctively reached out and took his hand, stering a tight, polite smile on my lips. No, I apologize. I was carried away. Nice to meet you, and thank you, I said, keeping my tone measured, though I couldnt hide the faint frown that curved my lips as our hands met. His smile widened, and the next second, he wrapped his hand around mine in a firm handshake. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary, except the shiver that instinctively ran through me when our skin touched. It wasnt fear. It was something else. Bloodlust. The aura of a man who had taken too many lives. Simr to the alphas, but different. Nice to meet you, Beta Lilith. My name is George, and this is my mate, I, he said as he released my hand, gesturing to the girl beside him. Is grin widened, her movements almost serene as she reached out and sped my hand before I could even react. Nice to finally meet you, Beta Lilith. Ive heard so much about you, she purred, and then, almost as suddenly, released my hand. O < George continued, gesturing toward the other twin. And this is- ? ? 46%. 10 vouchers Ivy, the woman cut him off, a sly grin on her face as she mirrored her sisters earlier movement, shaking my hand. Ive heard about you too, Beta Lilith. Especially how you managed to save the packhouse from the rogue attacks, so courageous. I didnt know someone wolfless could be this strong she said, and I froze, realizing the news of Dravenas actions had already spread. I stered my tight smile and muttered awkwardly, Erm, thank you. She smirked and released my hand just as George introduced thest person. And this is Leo, Ivys mate. At the announcement, Ivys face twisted with surprise and faint disgust, as if she were hearing it for the first time. She shot George a sharp re, while he barely suppressed augh and her twin smirked beside him. It looked like she wanted to argue, but she swallowed the words back. Yeah, yeah. Hes my mate, Ivy spat, teeth gritted. Leo didnt react at all. His head dipped lower, dark hair falling over his face as he remained silent, a heavy, suffocating aura clinging to him, not moving to shake my hand. I let out a quiet breath of relief. Of the four, he was the one whose presence felt the darkest, the one I truly did not want to shake hands with. Its really nice to meet you all, I said, gently pulling my hand back, already searching for a polite way to slip away. I didnt want to be rude, but out of all the guests who had tried to approach me today, these were the ones who made me the most ufortable. Something about them felt off. Too sharp Too watchful. I was just about to excuse myself when George spoke again. Its really nice to meet you too, he said smoothly. Were not from around here. We actually came here to see you in particr. We all wanted to meet the first woman beta of the Fangspire pack, the one who managed to ughter all those rogues. My brows furrowed before I could stop myself. That was the second time they had mentioned the packhouse incident. Their tone wasnt horrified or cautious like the others. No they sounded impressed. Why? I see I replied slowly, forcing a polite nod despite the unease rawling up my spine. May I ask where you are from? Before George could answer, I lifted the ss of wine in her hand, swirling the dark red liquidzily as she stared at me with a soft chuckle. Somewhere far away, she said lightly. Very far away. Ivy turned to nce at her twin with an amused smirk, as if sharing some private joke. My confusion deepened. I didnt think it was a good idea to stay round them, not only because of the bad energy but also ||| O because of Drevana. The hungry wolf was already calcting which one to pounce of first, so I drew in a breath and spoke. I should excuse- Whoops. The word slipped from Is lips, far too calm to be idental. The next second, the ss tilted. Red wine sshed forward in a slow, deliberate arc, straight toward me. 46% 10 vouchers And as it did, everything seemed to slow. I caught the faint twinkle in their eyes as they watched carefully, almost eagerly, to see if I would dodge it or not. I could. But something didnt feel right. It was as if they were trying to figure something out, whether I would move in thatst instant before the wine reached me. They wanted to test my reflexes? No they wanted to confirm if I had a wolf. A truly wolfless person, no matter how fast, wouldnt possess such frightening speed. Something told me they already had their suspicions and only wanted confirmation and in that case Ssh! I didnt move. I allowed it to spill over me, even though in that split second I could have easily stepped away. The warm liquid slid down my face and dress. I drew in a slow breath and lifted my gaze to I, who tilted her head slightly. Most people around us had turned in shock, but I kept my eyes #xed solely on the four of them, who were watching, calcting while the room quietly observed. Then, the next second Oh my, I, why would you make such a mistake and spill wine on the Beta? George said, putting on a perfectly feigned look of shock as he turned to his mate. Is lips curved into a faint smirk before she quickly covered her mouth, feigning remorse. Oh goddess, I apologize. It was truly a mistake. People around us began to whisper, their gazes darting betweens as if waiting to see how I would react. But I simply offered a small smile and shook my head. Of course, its fine. It was a mistake after all. Please excuse me, I will go change. As I turned, I caught the brief flicker of amusement that passed Between the twins and the blue-haired man. Only the long- haired man remainedpletely unmoved, his expression as unreadable as ever. I walked past them without giving them another chance to speak and headed upstairs, the hem of my dress damp and clinging slightly as I made my way to my room. ||| O < Yet, even as I walked, I couldnt help but think about what happened earlier. What was that? Who exactly were they? And why did they radiate such dark energy? Drevanas voice echoed, almost immediately, as though she were in a world of her own. 46% 10 vouchers Sigh I really want to y with them. They should put up a fight before their heads are ripped off, she purred dreamily. My eye twitched. But rather than respond, I chose to ignore hers I continued upstairs. Thankfully, the upper floor was quietno guests in sight since the Alphas rooms were here. I was just about to reach my door when something made me pause. A grunt. Small. Barely audible. Yet unmistakable. My brows furrowed, and I stopped, ncing instinctively around. Nothing. I shook my head, thinking I had imagined it, and stepped forward again. Then- Again. Louder this time. A groan. I froze. This one came from the Alphas rooms, more specifically Luciens room. My heart stumbled. The first thought that hit me was he was with a woman. And immediately, a sharp, bitter pang of sadness twisted in my chest. Why was I feeling this? The agreement with the Alphas remained. I was their Beta. Their property. As long as they cared for my mothers health, as long as they hadnt rejected me, my body my life it was theirs. And they still had to find their mate and even if they were nice to me, it couldnt change that fact. I drew a shaky breath, trying to shove the bitter emotion down, shaking my head as I prepared to step away. But then Aaggh! Another grunt, this one followed by a loud crash. My heart dropped straight to my stomach as I realized something. That sound it wasnt just pleasure. Not really. It was pain. Before I could process anything,bl jerked my head toward Luciens room, muttering under my breath. Lucien Instinct overtook hesitation. I dashed forward, heart hammering and reached the door, hand trembling on the doorknob as I flung it open without thinking. And there he was. III O < 46%. 10 vouchers Lucien. Seated on the ground amid shattered ss, his jacket and tie discarded, hair tousled. His hands clutched his head as he groaned, his body trembling, like he was in pain. I stood frozen for a moment, my chest tightening as I took in the sight. And then, I heard it again. Aaggh! Not a groan. A growl this time. Deep. Animalistic. Threatening. Every vibration cut through the air and shot down my spine. Thats when I snapped out of it. Lucien I gasped, my voice barely audible as I ran toward him His head jerked up at the sound, and our eyes met. I couldnt breathe. His eyes they glowed. A deep, menacing red. Not human. Not white. Red. Just then, I heard her. Dravenas threatening growl echoed in my mind, sharp and urgent as she uttered two words Run, Lilith. But before I could react. Everything blurred. One moment I was standing by the door, the next- Nnngh! Pain exploded through me. A hand, his hand clenched around my throat, pinning me against the wall. The world tilted, my breath stolen, and my pulse thundered in my ears as I opened my eyes to see Lucien ring at me with those red eyes filled with killing intent AD Comment Send gift No Ads O < Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 161 12:20 Tue Feb 24 Clupter le 161You are so dead Lucien pov Something was wrong Terribly, horribly wrong I stumbled into the room, shrugging off my suit jacket, letting it all to the floor. My hand shot for my tie, but everything around me blurred, time itself seeming to slow. The air pressed town, suffocating. I couldnt breathe. A low grunt escaped me as my legs betrayed me, too weak to hold my weight. I pressed my back against the wall, hands clutching my head as pain ripped through me. My eyes flickered red to white and back again, ears ringing with a deafening roar. I fought to hold myself together, to keep control of him-n, my wolf What the fuck are you doing?! Stand back! I thundered through mindlink, my voice shaking the room, trying to assert control. But it was useless. He wasnt listening. He wasnt even seeing me Eyes glowing blood-red, the man who looked exactly like me shed, morphing into a white wolf, snarling within me. One word tore from him Kill Kill Kill He whispered like a lunatic, as he unleashed a force that shattered me from within. I mmed to the ground, head against the wall, jerking violently as the surge tore deep into my bones,pping y consciousness, my control, my very Awave of pure killing intent coursed through me. And I knew why. This wasnt Dan, not the bastard trying to forcefully take control when he pleased. No. this was something far worse. The three Alpha triplets-Lucien, Ss, ude have strayed from all I stand for. I gave them strength, yet they chose Savagery. So let it be known: if they do not find their mate before their twenty-sixth year, their wolves shall devour them from within. The fucking- curse, I muttered under my breath, teeth gritting, as Dan growled, the force within me surging again. It ripped through me intent on destroying everything in its path, cluding me. Hell. If Dan took full control now, he wouldnt stop until he owed through my chest, tore out my heart, and ended me. This was the curse of the moon goddess, but now it was far worse than it had been before. I couldnt control it anymore. For the past three days, all I felt was this piercing, gnawing pain, this surge of killing intent. I knew instantly, the curse was worsening. We had yet to find our hates, our twenty-sixth birthdays were fast approaching. and those idiots didnt seem to care They were too distracted by her. They had forgotten that if we couldnt find our mates, we would die. That girl, Lilith, had them all wrapped around her fingers, and even though I didnt want to admit it. I was the same. The fucking same. I knew she was a distraction. I knew her presence here was dangerous, and if it were a few months ago, I would have no doubt killed her to prevent it from getting worse. And now I knew that was what I should do. But I couldnt. Like my brothers, I couldnt hurt her. I couldnt bear to be without her presence. 51% 55 vouchere I found myself looking at her when I didnt want to, doing thing I would never do. And now Aaggh! I grunted, my hands tightening on my head as I fought against Dhns control. It was getting worse. It was only a matter of time before Ipletely lost control and before my brothers did, too. Yet even if I lost control right here and now, I could only think about one thing now. I had to leave the packhouse. I had to be alone before Dan took control so that, even if he did, he would end me alone and not the people downstairs, most especially not her. Because if he snapped while others were around, it would be a bloody massacre. So with that thought, I bit down on my teeth and forced myself up, one hand pressed to the side of my head as my gaze locked onto the window. I forced myself to walk toward it, one step and then another, my feet staggering. My vision blurred as Dan continued to growl, the killing intent inside me sharpening with every second but I kept moving, kept forcing myself forward. Just as I was about to reach the window- Kill kill them all! Dan growled louder, releasing a sharp surge of force straight at me. Before I could react, my bnce gave out. I mmed into the mirror beside the window, ss shattering around me as I crashed to the ground. I grabbed my head, a painful grunt slipping through me as my control began to fade, consciousness slipping while Dan wed his way to the surface. Fucking Dan I hissed under my breath, throwing my head back as my eyes jerked open-now fully red. And just as I was forced back, I heard her voice. Heard her call my name. Lucien Something inside my chest shattered the moment I sensed her in the room. Panic surged through me, wild and desperate, and all I wanted was to yell at her to run but I couldnt. I couldnt speak. I was forcefully mmed back, caged inside my own mind as I watched helplessly while Dan took control. The next second, I moved. No, he moved- He pinned her against the wall, with the intention to kill. *** Lilith pov Fear. That was what coursed through me as I was pinned against the wall, my legs dangling above the ground, my eyes wide, my throat seized as I struggled to breathe, staring at the man before me while I wed at his hand. It was just likest time. The ritual, when he found out I was woless. He had choked me just like this, wanting to kill me just 12:20 Tue, Feb 24 00 M like this. But something was different. The fear fromst time was not the same as this one. As I struggled for breath, my heart racing wildly, I could only describe what I was feeling in one simple sentence. The devil. It felt like I was staring straight into the eyes of the devil. One without sanity, without an ounce of emotion, without a shred of humanity. The eyes of a man whose only intention was to kill me here-n not only me. With the killing intent surging around him, I knew I wasnt going to be the only one he would kill. He was going to kill anyone he saw and something told me his brothers were included. How- Why- I wanted to ask, to say anything, but all that left my throat was a choked whimper. A-Alpha Lucien youchets I croaked, my lungs burning for air as he held me up with one hand. His mouth opened and closed, repeating the same thing, his red eyes vacant. And when I finally heard what he was saying, a chill raced violently down my spine. Kill kill everyone. Destroy Lucien from within. My breath caught in my throat, my hand freezing over his as my vision blurred. I tried to make sense of what was happening, but theck of air made everything spin, darkness creeping in at the edges of my sight until- Tch. Drevana clicked her tongue sharply in my mind. Before I could react, she took control, just for a brief moment. She took control of my hand and, to my shock, grabbed his wrist. Without hesitation, without even breaking a sweat, she peeled his strong grip from my neck and forced it away. Even when she did, Lucien didnt flinch. Didnt react. His eyes flickered from my face, to my hand gripping his, and back to my eyes again as he muttered those same words in a daze. Kill kill everyone. Destroy Lucien from within. The next second, Drevana shoved him. The force was so strong his body flew backward, mming into the wall with a sickening thud. I copsed to the ground, gasping violently, my vision blurry, tears spilling down my face as Drevanas furious voice sliced through my mind. Get your shit together, Lilith! You could have shoved him away yourself. You are not weak. 1221 Tue, Feb 24 She scolded, but I didnt respond. My ges were loded on Lacs nged body, his head wasting panse de co And as I stared at bim, one thongin on sharply through my T This wasnt Duelun either. I couldnt be The curse. Drevama said before I could even think it My hand tightened around my throat, my eyes widening at her answer. But before I could fully process her words that e began to echo again everyone. Destroy Lucien from wollen I watched in horror as Lucien slowly dragged his head forward, Blood streamed down his face, yet he suddenly jerked his head those same hain work most like he was being controlled by something unseen. word me his red eyes glowing brighter as he repened And if we dont kill him first. Drevana continued coldly, that men will really kill you He smiled He actually smiled The corners of his lips curved into a wild unnatural grin his rederes bazing exer I will kill you. And then he moved So fast my eyes couldnt follow So fast the air itself seemed to upple And as he lunged, one thought echoed loudly in my mind- Lilith, you are so dead. ? AD Comment Send gift No Ads HTTP Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 162 Lilith pov I was really going to die. 92% E 55 vouchers Drevana had said that if we didnt kill Lucien, then he would kills and after seeing those pure red eyes filled with killing intent, I didnt doubt her for a second. That man would truly kill me if I didnt do something. The man standing before me wasnt like the Lucien I knew, which was ironic considering that even the old Lucien wouldnt have hesitated to kill me too. But this one this one felt differen More terrifying. I stared, panting hard on the ground, my throat burning from the earlier assault, my chest rising and falling as a slow grin spread across his face. Before I could even process it, he moved So fast I didnt even see his shadow. One second he was against the wall, and the next, just as my eyes widened and I scrambled up, he was right in front of me, his fist cutting through the air so violently that it seemed to ripple around it. As I watched him aim the punch straight at my head, his smile widened, his lips moving. Even though I couldnt hear him over the pounding of my heart, I knew exactly what he had said I will kill you. A shaky gasp tore from my throat. The next instant, I didnt even know how I did it, but my body reacted to the danger on instinct. Just as his fist was about to connect with my face, I moved. I dropped to the ground and rolled inches away from him, narrowly avoiding the blow. A deafening boom echoed behind me, and I jerked my head toward him just in time to see his hand cave the wall in. No-he hadnt just dented it. His fist had smashed straight through, his entire hand buried deep inside the cracked stone. Through the hole, I could clearly see Sss empty room on the other side, my jaw nearly dropping at the sight. Oh my goddess. My heart plunged to my stomach in disbelief. If I hadnt moved my head would have been crushed. Exploded into nothing. A cold shiver crawled down my spine at that thought, especially when a low, sickeningughter spilled from the man before
It was amused, almost unhinged, as he threw his head back and chuckled like the idea of killing me was the most thrilling thing in the world. Before I could even react, his head suddenly tilted backwards, eyes meeting mine, a smirk curling on his lips as he yanked his hand out of the wall as if it were nothing. Just as he did, Drevanas voice slid through my mind, the usual amusement gone, reced with a warning. Another attack. I knew what she meant. Because the moment Lucien pulled his and free, he disappeared again. This time, I forced myself to remainposed. I forced my breathing to steady, forced my mind to catch up. Unlike thest time, when he moved now, I could see him, almost in slow motion. He was still terrifyingly fast, but slower than before, as if my senses had sharpened under the pressure. 92% 55 vouchers When he appeared behind me, the air itself seemed to darken, te tension snapping tight but I wasntpletely taken off guard this time. Kill kill everyone. Destroy Lucien from within. Those sickening words hummed right behind me, his smile stretching wide even though I couldnt see it. And just as Lucien raised his leg to kick me from behind-this time, I was faster. I drew in a sharp breath and dropped low, the world slowing as I watched his leg slice through the air above me, the strike passing inches from my nose. Then everything snapped back to normal speed. I fell into a split, barely keeping my bnce, and without wasting a second, I pushed off the ground and sprinted to the other side of the room, desperate to put as much distance between us as possible. Even though I knew distance meant nothing to him. With that mans speed, though not as fast as ude, he could still close the gap within a single tick of the clock. But that single second was enough for me to call out in desperation. Drevana, tell me. What can I do to help him? My voice was urgent, breathless, almost pleading but before I could even hear her response, he moved again. This time, much faster than before. Before I could react, he was already in front of me, his attack a bur of motion, raw killing intent radiating from him as he cornered me against the wall. There was no space left to retreat o path to dodge. His fist drew back, the same force gathering in it as he aimed straight for my head once more. If that punchnded I would die. I sucked in a sharp breath. There was no time to think. My body moved on instinct. Just as his fist came down, I lunged forward instead of back, wrapping both arms tightly around his wrist. Using his own momentum against him, I lifted my legs and, without hesitation locked them around his neck. Then I twisted. Hard. His bnce broke instantly, and the next second- Thud! We crashed to the ground. It wasnt hard enough to seriously injure him, but it was enough Enough to buy me a single, precious second. I shoved myself off him and scrambled to my feet, sprinting straight toward the door. My hand reached for the handle, then I froze. No. I couldnt run out O 92% 55 vouchers If I left to call for his brothers and he followed, anyone unlucky enough to cross his path would be ughtered without hesitation. I couldnt let that happen. I couldnt let anyone die because of this. So instead, I closed my eyes, making my decision, turning around and pushing myself in front of the door, blocking it with my own body, my back pressed against the wood as my eyes locked onto him. I would stop him here. Somehow. Nothing, Drevanas voice finally answered inside my mind. I watched as Lucien began to sit up, his head jerking upward first slow and unnatural, like something straight out of a nightmare. The curse has already started to take effect, she continued coldly. Seeing him now, his wolf will destroy anything in its path bef ore killing its human. So either you die or he dies. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 163 Lilith pov My breath hitched at her words. Either I die or he dies. :92% 255 vouchers I drew in a shaky breath, my fingers trembling slightly at my sides. But before I could even process it, Lucien moved again. His body blurred forward, eyes zing red as he lunged at me once more, a feral snarl ripping from his throat, Die! The word echoed through the room. My heart pounded wildly, but even as fear gripped me, I knew deep down That it was impossible. I couldnt kill Lucien. Even if I had the strength to do it I wouldnt. I couldnt bring myself to. I shook my head, about to tell Drevana that there had to be another way, but before I could even get a word out- Thud! A piercing pain exploded through me in violent waves, making everything go cold. My eyes widened, breath caught, and before I could even process it, the force of his kick sent me flying I crashed hard against the wall, the impact so brutal that my head struck first, darkness pooling at the edges of my vision. Warm blood trickled down my temple, the bitter metallic taste ooding my mouth, but I swallowed it back, forcing my eyes open. He was already in front of me. A cruel, manicughter spilled from him as he walked closer and closer, taking slow, deliberate steps, his insane red eyes fixed on me like a predator savoring its prey. I wanted to move, to crawl away, to do anything- But I couldnt. Die! Die! Die! Kill you, kill Lucien. Kill everyone, haha! Hisughter only grew louder. He stopped right in front of me, that unnatural grin stretching across his face, and almost immediately, I heard Drevana sigh inside my mind, her voice cold and resolute. If you dont want to do it, then fine I will. And just like that, I felt her surge forward, trying to seize control of my body. But I stopped her. I held her back with everything I had. For a moment, she seemed stunned, shocked that I could resist her at all. Truthfully, I didnt even know how I was doing it, ||| P but for the first time I sessfully blocked her. You- She tried to speak, but Lucien was already there. 92% 55 vouchers He leaned forward, his hand mping tightly around my throat, fingers digging into my skin as he chuckled, clearly delighted by the way I struggled for air. My vision blurred, my chest tightening painfully as he squeezed harder. Yet a small smile curved on my lips. My trembling hands slowly rose to his, not to pull him away but just to hold him. I knew Drevana probably thought I was an idiot, aplete fool for not letting her save me. But something told me that deep down, she didnt want to fight Lucien either. She didnt want to kill him, she was only willing because there was no other choice. I could feel her hesitation. As if she read my thoughts, I heard her draw in a shaky breath, her disbelief visible as she stared at me. But I forced my eyes to stay on the man before me as he raised his other hand, gripping my throat with both hands now, leaning in so close there was barely any space between us. His lips stretched wider and wider, his voice breaking into a frenzied chant. Die die die Air slipped from my lungs in ragged gasps, yet I kept my smile, even as darkness pulled me in Lucien I called his name softly. He didnt react. He didnt flinch. But I still smiled, my fingers weakly curling around his wrists as whispered, my voice barely audible. I-its okay everything will be okay. Youre going to be fine The moment those words left my lips, this time something in the air shifted. Something snapped. Just when I thought my next breath would be myst, I saw it through the haze- A flicker. The red in his eyes trembled, wavering then shifting to white. A crack formed in that terrifying smile. I saw him. The real Lucien. His grip loosened, just a little, just enough for little air to rush back into my lungs. His eyes squeezed shut, a strained grunt tearing from him as though he were fighting himself, wing desperately for control over his own mind. I gasped painfully, dragging in air, and then I heard it- III O Run! His voice was hoarse, strained, desperate. But I didnt move. I couldnt. 291%8 55 vouchers Before I could even think, my trembling hands rose and cupped his face, pulling him closer despite everything. Just as his eyes shifted back to red, the killing intent surging once more I didnt hesitate. I kissed him. My lips pressed softly against his-desperate, trembling, a tear slipping down my cheek. He froze. Completely. Through my half-lidded gaze, I saw his eyes widen, the red vanishing, reced by white then slowly returning to Luciens normal color. My eyes fluttered shut as I leaned into him, my hands wrapping around his shoulders as I kissed him, as I felt it, his heart racing wildly against my chest, his breath hitching in shock, in confusion, in something deeper. Then, almost instinctively, his arms wrapped around my waist, pulling me closer, as if afraid I would disappear if he let go. *** Drevana POV The curse was already taking hold. The three ruthless Alphas cursed by the Moon Goddess would have their wolves tear them apart from within. They would lose their sanity, destroy everything in their path, and in the end themselves, they would die if they did not find their mate before their twenty-sixth birthday. That was the curse the goddess had ced upon them. And the worst part of it all was that their mate was none other than the person standing right before them. Lilith. I knew that, but she didnt. They had to mark her without anyones interference, without knowing who their mate was. That was why the goddess had sealed their ability to sense Lilith and hers to sense them. But that wasnt even the cruellest part of the curse the goddess hadid upon them. That wasnt the reason I didnt want them to know my identity to mark her. The corners of my lips curved into a faint frown as I watched Lilith cradle his face, her lips on his as the red in his eyes slowly faded, as Lucian returned to his senses and wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her flushed against him with desperate urgency. The remaining part of the prophecy echoed deep inside my mind. The three Alpha triplets-Lucien, Ss, and ude have strayed from all I stand for. I gave them strength, yet they chose savagery. So let it be known: if they do not find their mate before their twenty-sixth year, their wolves shall devour them from within. but if they do manage to find their mate before that day and mark her, the bond itself shall im her life This was the true punishment from the Moon Goddess. That was the choice fate had given them. 111 O < The triplets h ad to die for Lilith to live. Or Lilith had to die for the triplets to live. AD 55 vouchers Comment Send gift No Ads 111 < Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 164 163 The goddess wolf Ss pov She is in danger, save her from Lucien. That was what Draziel had told me a minute ago. When I heard is words, I had been stunned for a second. Lucien? He wouldnt do anything to Lilith unless- 32% 55 vouchers That was when it hit me. Unless he had also been losing control over his wolftely. Unless the curse had started taking effect on him too. Unless I wasnt the only one. During these past three days, I had begun to feel it, the effect of the curse. It started slowly, from the constant control I once had over my body slipping, to Draziel acting different, strange unresponsive. And when he confirmed it was indeed the curse, I hadnt been as surprised as I thought I would be. Our birthday was in two months. It was only a matter of time before we lost ourselvespletely. Yet, there was this strange feeling in my chest now, this unfamiliar ache that hadnt been there before. When I first found out about the curse, I had been close to indifferent. If we died, then it was fate. We couldnt change it, that was what had believed. But now Now it was different. Now there was someone I didnt want to lose. Someone I didnt want to leave behind. Lilith After hearing what Draziel had said, I didnt even remember deciding to move. I just ran, following her scent. udes wolf must have warned him too, because halfway to Luciens room, he was suddenly beside me-then, in the next second, he surged ahead, overtaking me. He reached the door first and jerked it open Only to freeze in ce. His body went rigid, eyes wide in terror as he stared at the scene in front of him. My heart hammered violently against my ribs as I reached his sile, stopping just outside Luciens room. My breath hitched, my eyes also widening as I looked past him- And saw them. Liliths lips were pressed against Luciens, her arms wrapped around his shoulders, his arms around her waist. But that wasnt what made my breath hitch. It was the state of the room. Broken furniture, holes gouged into the walls, and, most horrifyingly, blood smeared across the 111 ? . 32% 17:14 Mon, Mar 2 TAM walls, blood dripping from her head and staining her dress. E55 vouchers ude and I stood frozen in stunned disbelief, and then Lilith shakily leaned away from Lucien. He watched her with a mix of guilt and pain, a single tear sliding down his cheek. And we watched as she lifted her hand, wiped it away with a fragile smile, drew a sharp breath, closed her eyes, and fell limp against him. And just as Lucien reached out to catch her, ude and I moved He was faster. One moment he was at the door, the next he had grabbed Lucien and mmed him against the wall. His eyes were furious -more furious than I had ever seen him at Lucien before. And just as Lilith was about to hit the ground, my arms were already wrapped around her, holding her close. She fell limp against my chest, her breath slow. I quickly shrugged off my suit acket, reaching to press it against the bleeding on her head. But then I saw it. The wound on her head healed at an rming speed, faster than anything my brothers or I could manage. Within seconds, there wasnt a single scratch. I stared, dumbfounded, struggling to process what I was seeing. knew she was hiding a wolf, but I hadnt imagined he healing abilities could surpass even my brothers and mine. It couldnt be- Before I could think further, a deep, piercing growl tore through the air, followed by a sickening thud. I jerked my head up just in time to see udes fist m into the wall beside Luciens head. How could you hurt her?! he roared, fury radiating from every fiber of his being. His eyes shed a deep white, and for a moment, the air seemed to shift. It was clear, ude truly wanted to kill Lucien. Lucien didnt respond, his head downcast, hair falling over his brows, as ude held him by the cor, fist embedded in the wall, leaving a jagged hole. I frowned. You should have controlled him, ude spat, his voice sharp, eyes narrowing as he red. You should have controlled your damn wolf! Why did you let him hurt Lilith?! From his words, it was obvious ude already understood, the curse had driven Lucien to act this way. For ude to know meant he was also feeling its effects. The three of us were struggling with it, and it was all because we hadnt found our mate. My eyes flicked to Lilith, and for a brief moment, I couldnt help but freeze as a thought crossed my mind. We hadnt marked her before, hadnt checked if she was our mate, because hest time she had been wolfless. The thought had never crossed my mind but now, seeing her now, knowing she had a wolf could we still try? I was just thinking that when Luciens voice broke the tension. Weak, almost inaudible, but unmistakable. Both me and ude paused. I tried Luciens voice trembled as he lifted his head, and for a moment the world seemed to go still. He was crying. Lucien-the man who hadnt shed a tear when our father died, e one who hid all pain behind a mask, the man who had even tried to kill her that night was crying. All because he had hurt her. His eyes trembled as they met Lilis, and he continued, voice breaking O r .32% E55 vouchers I-I really tried, but I couldnt control him. The curse the curse is strong. I could have really killed her. I Im losing my mind, brothers My heart pounded. The air seemed heavy, thick. I watched him with wide eyes, udes expression mirrored mine. Lucien was the strongest of us, not just physically, but emotionally. He was the eldest, a man nothing could faze, even at the brink of death. Yet here he was, broken, crying over Lilith. The realization hit me: the goddess hadnt just wanted us to die she knew we werent afraid of death. She wanted to break us, to show us true pain, to leaveus utterly helpless. This was her true punishment for our cruelty. For a fleeting moment, I imagined a faceless woman sitting on the cloud, staring down at the mortal world. Even without seeing her features, I felt her lips curve into a smile. A shiver ran down my spine. And something told me this wasnt all. There was more, something I didnt yet understand. Lucien ude whispered in disbelief. Before he could continue, I let out a quiet sigh. I ced Liliths head gently on the ground, resting her there, and stood. My gaze was cold as I appeared and gripped udes hand on Luciens neck. Release him. You know he isnt at fault, I said, my voice low, leaving no room for argument. udes eyes flicked from me to Lucien. He took a deep breath, struggling to control the rage inside him, then the next second, he finally let go. You are right, he muttered, just as Lucien sank to the ground, ude flicked his eyes to Lilith and muttered under his breath. I can barely control it myself its getting worse these days. Dervic is turning into something worse, something that should have been impossible. At his words, he sighed and turned to us, Lucien rising slowly, leaning against the wall, his face slightly pale. ude continued, voice tight with frustration, What should we do now? Didnt we have two months left before- He paused, jaw tightening, then his eyes narrowed. Didnt we have two more months left before our birthday? Why is it taking effect now? At his question, I frowned. Lucien didnt say anything, his head still lowered as if he couldnt bring himself to look at Lilith. ude was right. My brow furrowed, a thought crossing my mind, one I wasnt sure I should say. I wanted us to try marking Lilith again. What if shes the mate weve been looking for all along? The curse had hidden the bond, preventing us from knowing our mate, but she was the first woman any of us had ever felt a true connection with. From the moment they met her, she had been different. The only woman Lucien, ude, and I couldnt deny we felt a bond with. It was possible she was our mate. But before I could say anything, something in the air shifted. I wasnt the only one who noticed it. The tension thickened, almost electric, and all at once, every gaze in the room snapped toward her-toward Lilith. And as we did, our eyes widened. Lilith was now sitting, no longer unconscious. Instead, she stared at us, eyes fixed on each of us as if she were memorizing our faces. Slowly, her head tilted, the air growing heavier with every passing second, pressing against my chest, making it ||| hard to breathe. ude reacted. Lucien didnt. Lilith ude murmured under his breath, relief slipping into his voice as he took a step closer. Then he paused. And I knew why. That wasnt Lilith. 32% 55 vouchers You are her wolf from that night, ude said, voice low, referring to the night Dervic had sneaked into Liliths room. We all watched her carefully. Her eyes narrowed slightly, something ancient and dangerous flickering within them. Then, the corner of her lips curved into a smile. A slow, deliberate smile that didnt reach her eyes. She hummed softly. Smart boy- Her voice was smooth, sultry,ced with amusement, sending a strange shiver down my spine. She flicked her gaze to each of us, one by one, a smirk tugging at her lips as if she found our shock entertaining. I figured its high time I introduced myself Before anyone could react, she moved. Fast. Faster than ude. Faster than anything I had ever seen. It was as though she melted into the air itself and reappeared a heartbeatter. One second she was across the room. The next, she was standing right in front of me. All of us stared at the woman now before us, a mischievous glint dancing in her eyes as she held out her hand gracefully. Nice to meet you, boys, she said smoothly. You are currently speaking with Liliths wolf, Dravena. Everyone froze. Everyone looked stunned, even ude and Lucien. Not because we hadnt met her before, we did, the day the packhouse was attacked but it was the name we were unable to hide the disbelief on our faces at the name. Dravena The goddess- She continued casually with a smirk. Some people call me the most beautiful wolf, she added with a yful tilt of her head, Others call me the strongest wolf O < 17:14 Mon, Mar 2 TA M. but you might know me as She took a dramatic pause, then winked. The Goddess Wolf. Silence fell over the room. 32% E55 vouchers No one could believe it. That the first wolf ever created, a wolf even stronger than the White Wolf, was standing before us and had been inside Lilith all this time AD Comment Send gift No Ads ||| O Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 165 Deevana por 73% 55 vouchers Theeram if you had the chance to go to Earth and bond with a man, and the lives of your human and your mates were at stake. what would you choose? The lives of your mates, or the lives of your human? That was the question the Moon Goddess had asked me, the day before she had sent me to earth, her lips had curled into that knowing smile as she watched me I was in my wolf form then, eyes closed, driftingzily through the clouds. That had been the day she created Lilith from Back then, I hadnt realized she was my human. I hadnt realized the goddess n to send me to Earth to experience what it was Me to have emotions, because to her, I had been utterly indifferent to everything. I had watched so many meet their end. At first, it stirred curiosity, then numbness, and eventually boredom. Life and death were quokes meant for everyone-everyone but the Goddess herself. Even I, the first Goddess Wolf, knew I wasnt truly immortal. I would meet my end one day, no matter what. So when she asked me that question, I answered with boredom, most dismissively, I would choose my human. If she died, then I would have to die with her. No mates wasnt worth sacrificing myself for That was what I had thought. I remember her knowing smile at my answer, the one that seemed to say she had already seen how it would all end. She already knew the choice I was going to make. And even now, as I stared at the men before me, a grin curling my lips, I already knew my answer. I would still choose Lilith, but not for myself as before. I would choose her because she deserved to live. Because I would not let her give up her life for anyone. Because, for the first time, I realized I cared about these men standing before me, but I cared about my human more. *** Ss pov No one could react. No one could speak. For the first time, my brothers and I were left utterly stunned, our eyes wide as we stared at the woman before us. Drevana.. The goddesss first wolf, the one spoken of in stories and legends as the very first wolf the goddess ever created. She was unique, a golden wolf of such overwhelming power that no wolf to this day could rival her, not even the white wolf, long considered the strongest, No, Drevana was beyond them all. And yet all along, she had been within Lilith. Just as the tension in the air threatened to swallow everything aziels voice sliced through my mind, snapping me trom my daze. He spoke with fear and awe, something I had never heard before from him as his eyes locked on the woman before us. O 15:42 Fri, Mar 6 A MO 73% 55 vouchers Its no wonder. That day, during the rogue attack her aura surpassed us all. She is stronger than any of us, Ss I raised a brow at his words, trying to process them but before I could, a sudden, excited voice shattered the charged silence. Instantly, every gaze snapped toward the source. Master! udeno, rather his wolf, Dervic called out. He had taken over. His eyes were twinkling, as a bright, unrestrained smile spread across his face. If I werent imagining things, I could swear I saw an invisible tail wag behind hin as he stared at Drevana with pure awe, as if she were the sun itself. And almost immediately, our shock was gone, reced by disbelief. And as if on cue, both I and Luciens brows twitched at the same time, especially seeing Dervic preparing to leap at Drevan and for a brief moment, it all made sense. The wolf able to tame udes wolf couldnt be ordinary; she couldnt have been sane. However, before Dervic could do anything, his expression stiffened, as if he was struggling for control, and in the next second ude snapped back, pping a hand over his mouth, eyes wide, muttering curses at Dervic under his breath. But the tension barely settled when Drevana let out a low, amused chuckle that echoed through the room, and instinctively a shiver ran down my spine as I looked at her. She broke into a wider, teasing grin, flicking her gaze to ude, and without a hint of hesitation, she turned gracefully, sauntered toward the bed, and took a seat, her presence filling every inch of the space. Then, with a slow, sultry drawl, she crossed her legs and called out, as if summoning a pet, What a good boye here, Dervic. We stared at her in disbelief. Even ude froze, blinking at Drevana as if trying to process that she was summoning his wolf toward her like a dog. But then, almost instantly, it happened. Dervic obeyed. In a blink of an eye, he forcefully wrestled control from ude with everything he had. The room seemed to shift around us, and before anyone could react, he transformed into arge white dog- I mean wolf. Lucien and I watched, as he leaped into the air, straight toward revanas leg, tongue rolling out, tail wagging, eyespletely lovesick as he called out, Master! and nestled against her. And just when I thought I had seen it all. Her smile widened, sharp and confident- different from the Lith we knew. She reached out and rubbed Dervics head, her movements slow, measured, a smirk ying across her face. Good boy, she murmured. For a long moment, we just stared at her. Then Lucien and I exnged a nce before turning back to the scene before us, not knowing how to react to what we were seeing. And just as we struggled to process what was happening, she spoke again, her voice slicing through the tension. I am guessing the alphas arent entirely surprised about my identity, since youve had your suspicions, isnt that right? Her gaze flicked to us, her smile widening the moment our eyes met, then settling fully on me, as if she were speaking directly to me. O 73% 55 vouchers My eyes narrowed instinctively. The clock on the wall seemed to tick louder, faster, and for a brief moment I saw it. The cunning glint behind those eyes. Liliths innocence was gone. What stared back at me now was something sharper. Calcting. Dangerous. Exciting. Before I realized it, the corners of my lips curved into a slow smile, the kind that makes the pulse quicken and the nerves tighten. The kind when seeing worthy opponents. She was sharp. Strategic. Someone who weighed oues before making a move. She wasnt anything like Lilith. She was like me. And if she had revealed herself now, it was because she wanted something. Interesting. You could say that, I replied atst, shaking off my initial surprise and slipping my hands into my pockets. I stared down at Liliths wolf, catching Luciens nce from the corner of my eye. He saw my expression and understood immediately-I had figured something out. He said nothing, only exhaled quietly and leaned against the wall watching. But I could never have guessed that Liliths wolf would be the strongest in the world. Thats. impressive. I tilted my head slightly. Its truly an honor to meet the goddess wolf. Drevana raised a brow, lips curving into a slow, knowing smirk. Her hand continued tozily rub the idiot on the ground, whose tail wagged shamelessly in bliss. But if I must ask I continued softly, why hide your identity in the first ce? Is there a reason or is there something you dont want anyone to know? My eyes traced every flicker of her expression as my thoughts sharpened. Why hadnt I realized it sooner? Liliths wolf never revealing herself. The connection we felt. Was it to stop us from marking her? If Lilith was the mate we had been searching for-the one destined to break our curse Not just the curse. If she was truly ours, then we could live. Be together. So why hide it? As if she heard every thought rushing in my mind, her expression did not shift but the gleam in her eyes intensified. And then- She vanished. 15:42 Fri, Mar 6 A MO The air shifted sharply. Before anyone could react, she reappeared inches from me. 73% 55 vouchers Her presence enveloped me instantly. Her lips hovered dangerously close, her breath brushing against my skin. Her scent was different from Liliths-sharper, edged faintly with blood and something ancient. Wild. She leaned toward me, hands sped behind her back, a wicked grin ying on her lips. My expression remained calm. Indifferent. But my heart pounded violently against my ribs. That pull. That undeniable connection. Her smirk deepened. Whatever youre thinking, she murmured, voice low and smooth, youre right. My jaw tightened. She stepped back slightly, ncing over my shoulder-first at Lucien, whose body had gone rigid, then at Dervic, who had quietly moved to stand beside her. Then her gaze returned to me. Her grin widened. Lilith is your mate, she said clearly. The one who will break your curse and make you live. Silence crashed over the room. Lucien froze. Even Dervics eyes widened. I couldnt breathe. The words echoed in my skull. I had suspected it. Considered it. But I had never thought she would admit it so openly. So boldly That Lilith was ours, My throat felt dry. The only thing I managed to force out was a single, disbelieving whisper. What? Drevanas smile only brightened. She tilted her head, almost amsed by our reaction. What now? she asked lightly. Will you mark us and set yourself free from the cur se? ||| O Her voice slowed, the next words drawn out deliberately. Even though it would kill us. My eyes widened. My body trembled-just slightly. For the first time in a long time I had no words. AD Comment Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 166 Lilith pov Where was I? I asked myself as I looked around in confusion. 72%t 55 vouchers Yet all that met my eyes was fog. There was nothing in sight other than the mist that covered the endless white space. It was like the dream I had before, except for some reason this felt real. My breathing, my racing heart, even the fog that drifted through my body felt real. Was this a dream or not? Thest thing I remembered was passing out in Luciens hands, ut before I could think about it more Lilith, child. A voice-somewhat distant, yet echoing so loudly that the entire space instantly shifted. I blinked in confusion, and before I could react, the fog began to clear once more. Just likest time. The white space slowly came into view, and a figure standing before me gradually appeared. At first it was only a silhouette, a shape I couldnt quite make out. For a moment, I squinted my eyes and instinctively called out, Dad? However, the next second, the fog clearedpletely. And when I saw who was standing before me, my breath hitched and something inside me went still. It was a woman. One that I had never seen before. She stood before me with a smile, a warm smile that stretched across her lips. Her eyes were on me, glistening softly as though they held something deep within them. She looked celestial. I hadnt seen her before, yet she felt familiar. Familiar in the way that my soul seemed to know who she was the way that something inside me was drawn to her. Lilith, my child, she called out again, and before I knew it, my ps moved, my voice leaving in a trembling whisper. Moon Goddess She was the Moon Goddess. The mother of all werewolves, the ceator of all living beings. At my words, I watched as the corners of her lips widened even more, and before I could react, she was suddenly standing right in front of me, She didnt just move, No. She vanished, like air itself and appeared before me in the next instant, her eyes fixed on me. Her presence radiated warmth, the kind of warmth a mother gives when looking at her child. And when I looked at her, a different emotion surged through me. Shock. Confusion. Disbelief. Was this real? Was the Moon Goddess truly standing before me? For a moment, my mind struggled toprehend it, but deep inside, something told me that this was real. ּ72% 55 vouchers I blinked, drawing in a slow breath as I forced myself to snap out of my daze. Instinctively, I began to lower myself, wanting to fall to my knees and bow before the mother of all wolves. But before I could Her arms wrapped around me. She pulled me into a hug. And almost instantly, everything inside me froze. My eyes widened as I stood there, stiff and unmoving, while the Moon Goddess held me close, her voice soft as it drifted into my ears. I am sorry, my child, she whispered. For everything for what youve been through and for what you are going to go through. Your mother is sorry. I couldnt move. I couldnt even speak. I simply stood there in the arms of the goddess, trying to process the weight of her words. You are a good child, Lilith, she continued gently. Out of all my children, you are one of the rare ones. You are strong, you are kind your soul is truly beautiful. I blinked, then opened my mouth to speak, to say anything but no words came out. And as I watched her slowly pull away from me, her gaze meeting mine again, her smile still warm but now carrying a hint of sadness, she reached out and gently cupped my cheek. But no matter what happens, you cannot escape your fate, she said softly. I do not hold the power to change it, even if I wished to. The moment you were brought into this life, your fat had already begun to run its course. Her thumb brushed lightly against my cheek as she looked at m But Lilith, you must be strong no matter what, she continued quietly. You will lose someone valuable. You will be betrayed by someone you trusted and loved. You will feel alone. You wive to make a life or death choice Her gaze softened, yet there was an unshakable firmness behind But remember you are strong too. ]] O 15:43 Fri, Mar 6 A MO I didnt say anything. I couldnt. I just watched her, my heart racing as her words echoed through my mind again and again. She was telling me my future. She was telling me what I was going to go through. ?? ??, 72% 55 vouchers Yet despite everything I had never once med her for my predicaments before, not even when my father died. Before I knew it, a tear slid down my cheek, warm against my skin, and since I couldnt speak, I simply nodded my head. I wasnt sure if I was strong, but I knew one thing. I couldnt give up. I had my mother and I had to survive, no matter what came my way. And as if she could read my thoughts, she gave me a sad smile. A smile that felt heavy with something unspoken. Then, under her breath, she whispered softly, Im sorry, Lilith. The moment those words left her lips, everything shifted. Something mmed into me, hard and sharp like a powerful force crashing straight into my chest. It felt as if my soul was being violently pulled, dragged back to somewhere else. The world around me twisted. The white space shattered. And the next second, I was suddenly yanked away from the goddess. Thest thing I saw was her gentle smile as my eyes closed. Then suddenly- They snapped open. I jerked upright on the bed, my body trembling as I sucked in a sharp breath, my eyes wide as they locked onto the wall in front of me. My heart pounded violently against my chest. For a moment, I just sat there, staring, trying to wrap my head around what had just happened. Was that real? Did I really just- Lilith youre awake? The voice cut through my thoughts. I turned my head slowly. Ss. O 15:43 Fri, Mar 6 A MO 72% 55 vouchers He was sitting beside me. His brown hair wasnt styled like it always was, slightly messy as if he hadnt bothered with it at all. And for the first time, he wasnt wearing one of his usual suits. Instead, he wore loose, baggy clothes. But that wasnt what caught my attention. It was the look in his eyes. Despite the clear relief in his gaze as he stared at me, there was something else there too, something I couldnt quite put my finger on. Little wolf, you were literally burningst night! Im d youre awake. Another voice sounded in the room. I turned my head to the other side and saw ude sitting on the bed beside me, a grin stered across his lips as he looked at me. But then That look in his eyes. It was the same as Sss. I blinked in confusion before my gaze slowly shifted away from them. Itnded on the bowl of water sitting nearby, a damp towel draped over the edge, with medicine ced neatly beside it on the bed. Then my eyes dropped to the clothes I was wearing. One of the triplets shirts. And slowly, the realization began to dawn on me. They might have taken care of me throughout the entire night. Just then- I brought a new change of water. Another voice sliced through the air, deep and familiar, as the door opened. I jerked my head toward it just in time to see Lucien standing there, holding a bowl of water with a towel draped over his shoulder. The moment his gaze met mine, he stopped. His eyes widened slightly as he stared at me. He looked different for some reason. Not because of that strange glint he had too, but because his entire aura seemed to have shifted. His hair fell messily over his face, and he wore a simple pair of trousers and a shirt. As I stared at him, I couldnt help but take him in with surprise. Wow. For the first time, he didnt look like a ruthless Alpha. Instead, he looked like the boy next door. I couldnt believe I was even thinking this, but he actually looked cute. Lilith O
I heard him whisper. A But before he could say anything else or before I could even take in the expressions on the mens faces- Is Lilith here? A voice sounded from behind Lucien, and everyone immediately turned toward the door. ? ?? 72% 55 vouchers Lucien stepped aside, revealing Dr. Samuel, who was currently panting like he had been running. His eyes searched frantically through the room until theynded on me. The moment he saw me, he let out a long breath of relief. Still confused, I watched as he stepped into the room. Then he said the very words I had always wanted to hear. The very words I had prayed for countless times. Lilith your mother your mother has woken up. The world seemed to freeze as his wordsnded. No one moved. No one spoke. The alphas looked slightly surprised. My own eyes slowly widened, my breath catching in my throat a tears began to sting my eyes. And the only word I could manage to whisper was What? I waited for Samuel to say it was a joke. And I wished that was what he had said because Yes your mother has woken up, Samuel said quietly. But there was no happiness in his voice. Instead, he lowered his head and continued, his tone heavy with grief. However she doesnt have much time left. Your mother is going to die soon. She wants to see you, Lilith she wants to see you before she goes. Everyone turned towards me. Then at that moment, the goddess words rang in my head You will lose someone valuable. III O Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 167 Lilith pov I couldnt cry. M M I desperately wanted to cry, but I couldnt. I once read in a book that when tragedy truly hits someone, the rst emotion they process is shock. 47% 55 vouchers Then disbelief. Then hope that it isnt true, that its just a dream. And finally, the brutal realization that it is real and that you have no choice but to face it. I guess I belonged to that category after all. When I first heard about my fathers death on the battlefield, I didnt cry. I didnt react. I kept telling myself it was just a nightmare. But it was only when I saw my mothers unconscious body with a bottle of wolfsbane lying beside her that I had no choice but to ept the truth. So maybe that was why Why, as Samuel uttered those words, I fell into a daze. I didnt see anyone. I didnt feel anyone. Not even when Ss, Lucien, and ude looked at me with shock and hurt in their eyes. Not even when The cried as she dressed me, her hands shaking. Not even when we drove to the hospital. And not even now as I stood in front of the door, my dying mother on the other side, while everything around me seemed to blur. I still couldnt cry. I couldnt breathe. I needed air. I couldnt do this. I couldnt ept this. After everything I had been through after everything I had to do after all those nights of crying myself to sleep, telling myself I had to endure, that it was all for her sake My sake. My reason to keep living. And now. She had woken up after all. But only to say goodbye. ||| O < I couldnt ept this. This had to be a dream. Why? Why do I have to lose everything? Why do I have to suffer? Why Lilith I stiffened. My heart began to race as I heard that voice, and without thinking, still trapped in my daze, I slowly turned. Samuel was standing there, the Alphas beside him. They were all staring at me. There was pain in their eyes. Worry. As if they had been through something like this themselves as they knew exactly how much it hurt. 47% 55 vouchers Behind them, The and Lora stood quietly, their heads lowered as though they were trying not to cry themselves. There isnt much time left, Samuel said gently. He looked at me with quiet urgency before adding softly, Please enter before its toote. That was all he said. And when I heard his words, something inside me finally cracked. Still, I gave him a nod. A small smile tugged at my lips, one that didnt reach my eyes. I didnt dare speak, afraid that if I did, my voice woulde out as nothing more than a breathless whisper. So instead, I turned around. I took a deep, shaky breath. Closed my eyes. And then I opened the door. It creaked softly. A gust of wind brushed past me, carrying a scent I knew too well the scent that had always felt like home. But this time it was stronger. Lilith I heard it. A voice I had longed to hear. A voice I had dreamed of countless imes. My mothers voice. III O A tear fell before I even opened my eyes. And when I finally did My breath seized There she wa 47%Ӌ 55 vouchers My mother stood near the window, dressed in her hospital gow Her face was pale, her body so thin it looked like a single gust of wind could knock her down. She seemed fragile, like she barely had enough strength left to remain standing. Yet she was smiling That same gentle, warm smile was directed at me as she looked me. Mom The word slipped from my lips in a broken whisper, my voiceking with disbelief as I stood frozen in ce. Then she spoke again. This time her voice broke, tears sliding down her checks as she whispered back, My child The moment she said that, something inside me snapped. The haze in my mind shatteredpletely. Air rushed violently into my lungs. MOM! The scream tore out of my throat before I even realized it. My legs moved on their own as I ran toward her. She lifted her arms toward me weakly. And for a moment time seemed to slow. I ran across the room, tears falling like scattered droplets behind me, my vision blurred as I reached for her. Then finally I wrapped my arms around her. The impact made us both stumble, and the next second we fell But neither of us cared. the floor together. I held her tightly, desperately, burying my face into her shoulder as my body shook violently. And she held me just as tightly, refusing to let go as we cried. We cried the words we wanted to say, cried the questions we wanted to ask, cried the apologies we wanted to give. I cried because I was sorry I was sorry because I had been selfis. I knew that I was. ?? O
47% 55 vouchers Keeping her alive like this had been because I couldnt let her go Because I knew that if she left me the way Dad did I truly wouldnt be able to go on living anymore. Deep down, I knew that what she truly wanted all this time was leave. Im sorry I whispered, my facepletely buried in her shoulder, soaking her gown with tears as she wrapped her arms around me the way she always used to whenever I was scared. The whole room was silent except for our sobbing. All eyes were on us. Im sorry, Mom its my fault, its all my fault. I couldnt let you go: I was scared, Mom, I was really scared, I- Its not your fault. Before I could finish, my mothers shaky voice cut me off. Her arms tightened around me, and her trembling hand moved gently to stroke my head as she continued softly, Its not your fault, Lilith. Its my fault. I left you all alone. I didn think about what you would go through I didnt think about the pain you would carry after I was gone. Her voice trembled, heavy with regret. I was the one who gave up. I was the one who chose to leave. I didnt think about you about the life you would have to face without me. Slowly, she leaned back, her weak hands rising to cup my tear-steaked face. Her thumbs brushed gently against my cheeks as she looked at me, her eyes full of both sorrow and pride. But you are strong, Lilith, she whispered softly. You are truly strong. I shook my head desperately, tears continuing to stream down my face, but she only smiled faintly and continued. I hear everything you tell me even when I was unconscious, she said. I heard your voice every day. I heard your sorrows your little joys your apologies. Her eyes glistened as she spoke. And every time, your mother hated herself a little more for leaving you alone for making you go through so much, Her voice grew softer, Each time, I wanted to wake up. I wanted to tell you that I dont deserve a daughter like That you should live your life. you. should let you go of me. Her fingers trembled slightly as they held my face. But I never once med you for anything, Lilith. All you did was try to survive. A tear slid down her cheek as she looked at me. Something your mother could never do. Her smile softened, filled with warmth despite the sadness in he eyes. ????????????????????????????? Benue fuse but the waist ways wanneer u e Ambassareta my mi was beginning or stur own ve heating at near you lived hechos hung und Saling sowy rentrer i dey down, analy intersand way she had mate the des sinc Career retiner Breeding she hairy wetne FIRM Jumesto in sare yard run stil you one new sugger heating De muren sie end out my tales fent a part of te ha dei tee and her in the nothing could ???????????????????? ???????? Asige esht down my desk so smie hoone on my the desire that ever you are bete xaliseret stik Tuner samt wurden IN RE Stramanent, she sim seinn Dersonic sie smiet Aod of pure ele istixante reste here to be had maly beer tel Beresgression suitent sed in gain, and bedre leuit ex her hands signed beyond Herbornemmelse kviet sad then she crugiei venit a muntu of hove stillinger les andang on the door 3 that moment, cher sugertening 56 Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 168 Lilith pov I drew in a sharp breath, and a scream, one that wasnt only min but also Dravenas tore out of me. Mom! Everything blurred after that. Before I could fully process what was happening, Samuel and the others rushed in. 47% 55 vouchers I watched as Samuel quickly lifted my mother and carried her to the bed, his hands moving frantically as he began checking her pulse, her breathing. I watched as he ced a monitor on her, the faint beeping filling the room, and injected something into her arm, trying desperately to keep her conscious. Around me, the Alphas moved to my side, their expressions dark with grief, as though they didnt know what they should do. But I wasnt really there anymore. I tried to run toward my mother, but The and Lora grabbed me, trying to hold me back as they cried. I wasnt sure when I pushed them away. I only knew that the next moment, I had copsed beside the bed. Mom Mom My voice cracked as sobs tore through me. I grabbed her hand, crying harder as I watched her face twist in agony. Samuel continued working, adjusting the monitor, injecting another medicine, trying to stabilize her. But then- He suddenly stopped. Slowly he lowered his hands. His shoulders slumped, and he shook his head before lowering Im sorry, he whispered hoarsely. Theres nothing I can do now. My head snapped toward him. No I shook my head desperately as tears poured down my face, No no, thats not true I crawled toward him, my body shaking violently, Please, I begged, grabbing onto him. Please save her please sve my mother please My voice brokepletely as sobs wracked my body. O M M. 47% 55 vouchers Samuel didnt respond. He only kept his head lowered, his body slumped as he looked away. No please My crying grew louder, more desperate as I grabbed onto his leg clinging to him as though he were myst hope. The sound of my sobbing filled the entire room. Almost immediately, the Alphas stepped closer and pulled me away from Samuel They didnt say anything. They didnt know what to say. They simply stood there. Watching. As my sobs shook through the room. My vision blurred with tears until everything became a hazy mess. Then suddenly A weak hand grabbed mine. I froze. Slowly, I turned my head. My mother was looking at me. She was smiling faintly, tears slipping down her cheeks as she weakly shook her head. She didnt need to speak. I knew what she wanted to say. Let me go, Lilith. A broken sound escaped my throat. My hand flew to my mouth as I tried to stifle the sob that tore through me, my entire body shaking violently. Then weakly, barely above a whisper, my mother spoke. Lilith Her voice was fragile, like it could disappear at any moment. Do you remember your favorite story? I looked at her through blurred vision, unable to respond, my chest heaving as I cried. The one I used to read to you. when you were too scared to sep. she murmured weakly, My lips trembled. O Chapter tox wont say anything RAN de whe And domeretch Robin aging Steve 6 one Samuel low and thote que med toward the des ? ? ??, ? ??? ???? ?? ???? ??? ??? Wenchese prot Hermes drey are a Une immediate of the mapped and dad con ??????????????, ????????????????????????????? ???? ???? They single stared at her. My lead was sell lowered my hands shaking in my hop I bound the All three of the lend their beh 36 ? bowed dreply
We will protect Lilith even if it costs our lives. My body stiffened. Slowly, I raised my head. My eyes met my mothers. She was smiling warmly now, relief spreading across her face as those words had lifted thest of her worries. Then the door quietly closed behind them. The room fell silent. Now it was only the two of us. I looked at my mother. She turned toward me and smiled gently. Im scared, Lilith she whispered softly. Her fingers trembled slightly in mine. Tell me the story to make me sleep. The moment she said those words A memory shed through my mind. A younger me, clutching onto her sleeve with teary eyes. Im scared. Mommy tell me the story to make me sleep. My lips trembled. But I nodded. Forcing a small smile onto my face, I reached out and wiped away my tears then gently wiped hers as well. Despite how weak my legs felt, I stood up and carefully sat beside her on the bed. Taking her hand in mine, I whispered softly, the same words she used to say to me. Listen carefully, okay? Your daughter will make you sleep peacefully. *Listen carefully, okay? Your mother will make you sleep peacefully.* And then I began. There was once a happy family of pigs. Papa pig, Mama pig, and Little pig. They lived in a small forest where the sun was warm and the trees were tall. Every day, Papa pig protected them, Mama pig took care of them, and Little pigughed happily. + 47% 55 vouchers 16:59 Mon, Mar 9 M M . And every night, no matter how dark the forest became They always slept peacefully together. But one day the big bad wolf came to prey on the family For a moment, the scene in front of me blurred. Instead, another memory appeared in its ce My mother sitting beside the bed. A five-year-old girl curled under the nkets. Her gentle hand stroking my head as she smiled softly. 47% 55 vouchers But the papa pig didnt back down, her voice from that memory said gently. He swore to protect the family from the big bad wolf The image disappeared and all I felt was coldness. Her hands were cold. They were limp. Still I continued. My voice grew softer lower trembling. My fingers tightened around her cold hands as I forced myself to keep going. And that that was what he did, I whispered shakily. Papa pig fought off the terrifying wolf Papa pig came back alive to Mama pig and Little pig. My voice wavered as tears blurred my vision again. M-Mama pig and Little pig celebrated his return They were happy. My chest tightened painfully. E-everyone was happy My voice cracked at the end. And at the end they all lived happily ever after. Silence filled the room. My voice faded awaypletely. Slowly, I looked at my mother. Her eyes were closed now. A gentle, peaceful smile rested on her face. My bottom lip trembled violently, and I bit down on it hard, trying to stop the sob threatening to break out of me. II O M M. Quickly, I wiped the tears from my face. Then I forced a small smile. Leaning closer, I pressed a soft kiss against her forehead. And under my breath, so quietly that even I could barely hear it. I whispered- Goodnight, Mother sleep tight. We will meet again someday. AD Comment Send gift No Ads O 47% 55 vouchers Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 169 Lilith pov Emptiness. That was all I felt. EI 20 vouchers No sorrow at the fact that my mother was gone. No closure that I had been able to see her before she died. No relief that she was finally at peace with my father once again. I just felt nothing. Not even the ache in my chest. Just emptiness. It had been two days since my mother died. Two days since we buried her. Two days since Ist shed those tears. And during those two days, I hadnt left my room. I hadnt done anything. I hadnt spoken to anyone. I hadnt eaten. I had locked myself inside, curled up on my bed, and simply stared at nothing, lost in my thoughts. I thought about everything I had been through. My fathers death. Then my mothers suicide attempt, and all the desperate things I had done to try and save her, only for her to die in the end anyway. But most of all I thought about what I was going to do now. Why I was still living. Still breathing. Still alive. Until two days ago, I had been using my mother as an excuse to keep going. Even despite the mockery. Despite the fact that Kael had betrayed me. Despite the fact that I had given up my body to the Alphas that everyone feared. I had told myself to endure it all because of my mother. But now she was gone. And I feltpletely alone. There was a voice in my head whispering that there was no point in trying anymore. Telling me to just end it all. To stop the pain. To be with my parents again. As I tightened my arms around myself, curling into a small ball on the bed, the thought felt strangelyforting 10:54 am PPPP I wanted to do it. I wanted to be with my family again. I didnt want to keep living like this. Why was life so unfair? Why did I have to lose everyone I loved? What was the point of living anymore? I want to die I really want to die, Dravena. 20 vouchers The words slipped from my trembling lips, barely louder than a whisper. My eyes stung as tears welled up in my eyes. Almost immediately, I felt Dravenas emotions surge through me, heavy and sad. For the first time, when I looked into my mind, I saw her sitting on her throne without her usual smirk or teasing smile. Instead, there was sorrow in her gaze. The kind of sorrow that only came from someone who had also lost someone precious. For a moment, she didnt say anything. Then finally, she spoke softly. Lilith. I-. But before she could finish her sentence.. Something happened. Something that made my head snap up. Thud! The door- My door fell to the ground with a loud crash. I stared in shock, my eyes widening slightly as dust rose from the shattered wood. And standing in the doorway Were them. Lucien. Ss, ude. All three of them stood there, framed by the broken door, staring directly at me. Their expressions were serious, deep frowns etched onto their faces. 10:54 am P p pp. E 20 vouchers For a moment, when I saw them, I inhaled sharply. My heart skipped a beat. I had been ignoring everyone. Including them. For the past two days, The and Lora had knocked on my door repeatedly, their voices filled with worry as they begged me to open it. But I hadnt listened. And even though the Alphas never knocked I knew they had been there. Sometimes Lucien would stand outside my door. I couldnt see him, but his presence was sharp and tense. It always felt like he wanted to say something. Like he wanted to enter. But he never did. He would just stand there for a long time before leaving and repeating the same process. ude and Ss were the same. Silent. Watching. Hesitant. And now, seeing them again for the first time in two days instinctively made me shiver, especially considering the fact that my door had just been broken down. I couldnt help but think they were angry. Why? Had I been disrespectful by locking myself inside? As I stared at them and they stared back at me, a second passed inplete silence. Then, instinctively, I swallowed and opened my mouth to say something- But then. Dude, is your hand made of iron or something? ude suddenly blurted out. We said you should open, not destroy the entire door. He turned sharply toward Lucien, pointing usingly at the broken door on the floor in disbelief. Lucien simply nced down at his hand then at the door. His expression remained cold and stoic as always. Then he gave a small, careless shrug. Well, It opened. ude stared at him in disbelief. It fell off its hinges, Lucien. 10:54 am PPPP Lucien blinked once. Then it was weak. ude scoffed loudly, rubbing his temple as if he had suddenly developed a headache. 20 vouchers I could only stare at them in surprise, blinking in confusion from where I sat on the bed,pletely unable to understand what was going on, especially seeing Lucien actually talk back to ude instead of tantly ignoring him. Despite looking cold like he always did He felt like apletely different person. But before I could even wrap my head around what was happening, Ss cleared his throat. Both Lucien and ude turned to look at him at the same time as Ss took a slow step toward me. Then another. And when he finally spoke, his voice was calm but firm. Lilith, there is something we need you to do. He paused briefly, his serious gaze fixed on me. We understand this might not be the right time, but we need you toe somewhere. Its for a mission as our beta. At his words, I simply stared at him in confusion for a moment as I tried to process what he had just said. Then my gaze shifted behind him. Lucien and ude were both looking at me as well, their expressions just as serious. And that was when it finally clicked. Right. I was still their beta. For the past two days, I hadnt even left my room. I hadnt spoken to anyone. I hadnt done anything. I hadpletely forgotten about it. About the fact that they had chosen me. A strange feeling twisted in my chest. Now that my mother was gone. I wasnt even sure if I wanted to be beta anymore. Yes, I had wanted it because it was something I had always wanted. But more than that, I had wanted it with the hope that when my mother woke up, I would be able to protect her Make her proud. 10:54 am Pppp. But now She would never see it. My feelings were a mess, scattered and tangled in ways I couldnt even begin to understand. Still The Alphas themselves hade here to call me. That meant whatever this mission was, it had to be important. Taking a slow breath, I pushed myself up from the bed with the little strength I had left. Their eyes followed my every movement. 20 vouchers Lowering my head, my messy blond hair fell around my face as I spoke; my voice so soft that even I could barely hear it. I understand, Alphas I will do anything you ask of me. The moment the words left my mouth, the room fell quiet. I could feel their gazes deepen. Something shed in their eyes-something heavy and unreadable. But when I lifted my head to look at them, they had already looked away, as though they didnt want me to see their expressions. ude was the first to react. He suddenly forced a wide grin onto his face and nodded quickly. Haha, thats good. Thank you, little wolf. But first, you have to get dressed. As soon as he said that, he stepped aside. And that was when I saw them. The and Lora were standing behind the Alphas. The moment our eyes met, I noticed their slightly red eyes and the worried expressions on their faces from not seeing me these past few days, Ss spoke again before either of them could say anything. They will help you get ready, he said calmly. We will be waiting at the destination. Abraham will bring you there. As he spoke, his and his brothers gazes lingered on me for a moment longer-Ss and ude with stiff smiles, while Lucien simply frowned. Then they turned around and stepped out, walking over what used to be my door as they left the room. Almost immediately, The and Lora rushed toward me. Their expressions were filled with worry as they began asking questions all at once, if I was okay, if I was going to eat, if I had 10:54 am Pppp slept. But my eyes werent on them. They were still fixed on the retreating figures of the three Alphas. A quiet sigh slipped past my lips. Then I slowly drew in a breath and forced a small smile onto my face. E20 vouchers Im okay, I said softly. The words felt strange leaving my mouth, but neither of them called me out on it. Instead, they simply nodded and began helping me get ready. For some reason, the clothes they had prepared were strange. They handed me a short dress with soft floral prints, along with a pair of heels. As soon as I stood in front of the mirror, I couldnt help but feel confused. What kind of mission required a dress like this? From the nces The and Lora kept exchanging behind me, I could tell they had some idea of what was going on. But neither of them said anything. And I didnt ask. Once I was ready, I quietly walked downstairs.. Almost immediately, the other maids began looking at me. Some had pity in their eyes. Others looked sad. No doubt they had heard about my mothers death. After what happened at the packhouse, none of the maids gossiped about me anymore or spoke badly behind n If anything. It felt like they respected me now. But I didnt say anything to them. I simply kept walking. Outside the packhouse, Abraham, the Alphas Gamma was already waiting beside a car. The moment he saw me, he lowered his head respectfully. Greetings to the Beta, he said. Please enter. Allow me to drive you to the destination. 10:54 am PP PPP At his words, I gave a small nod. But before I got into the car, I turned toward The and Lora. They were both looking at me with sad expressions. Forcing another small smile, I spoke quietly. Thank you for caring about me My voice sounded lifeless, almost breathless. Lora immediately shook her head. And The sniffed softly, as though she was trying to hold back tears. Before I could react, The suddenly reached out and took my hands in hers. E20 vouchers Lilith, my child, she said gently. I know there is nothing I can say to make you feel better. But one thing I do know Her hands tightened softly around mine. Your inother is proud of you. And so is your father. They both want you to be happy to live your life for yourself. Her voice trembled slightly. So please do that. Live for yourself, Lilith For a moment, I didnt say anything. My eyes stung painfully, but I forced myself not to cry again. Instead, I squeezed her hand gently and held it for a moment longer. Then I slowly pulled away. Without another word, I walked toward the car, Opening the door, I slipped inside and sat down quietly as Abraham closed it behin d me, The engine started soon after, And as the car slowly pulled away from the packhouse I kept my gaze fixed on the window, silently watching as everything outside began to blur Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 170 Lilith pov My thoughts were scattered. My gaze was distant. My chest felt hollow. For a long moment, silence filled the air in the car until Lilith. Dravenas voice slid through my mind. 20 vouchers For a brief moment, her image shed before me, and I saw her standing, her eyes fixed on me as she continued. Let me tell you a little secret about the Moon Goddess. Her voice carried a strange calmness. The goddess everyone loves everyone respects. The goddess everyone relies on. The one they believe to be the most powerful being that exists. She paused slightly. But even she has a weakness. My eyes lowered slightly as I listened quietly, not saying a word. She has something she cannot fight against, Dravena continued. And that is fate. Her voice echoed softly through my mind. Once a human is born, their fate is sealed from that very moment. Their life and their death are already written in stone but it is not written by the Moon Goddess. It is written by fate itself. Fate is a force that must run its course, Lilith. A force that not even gods can truly defy. Her voice softened slightly as she continued. That means no one can change what has already been written. Silence lingered between us for a moment before she spoke again, her tone quieter this time. It was your mothers fate to die from the very beginning no matter what you did no matter how desperately you tried, she would still have diedYou already knew that, didnt you? Her gaze seemed to pierce straight through me. And yet you still held on. You clung to that tiny thread of hope because you needed something to keep you moving forward. A reason to keep breathing. 10:55 am Pppp She paused again. Then her voice grew softer, but the words cut far deeper. Lilith have you ever realized something? Her golden eyes seemed to darken slightly. 20 vouchers You have never truly loved yourself not once. You lived for your father, then you lived for your mother, then you lived to endure humiliation for people who never deserved you. You have spent your entire life living for everyone else but never for yourself. And then she asked softly- Lilith have you ever once asked yourself what you truly want from life? At her words, I froze. It felt as if all the air had been knocked out of my lungs. I could barely breathe. What I wanted from life If someone had asked me that question two days ago, my answer would have been simple. I would have said I wanted my mother to wake up. So we could live together again. But now Now I didnt have an answer. Now I couldnt respond. And as I sat there in a daze, my eyes trembling slightly, I suddenly heard Abraham speak. Beta, we have arrived. Somewhere in the middle of my thoughts, the car had already stopped. Abraham had stepped out and opened the door for me. But even then, I didnt move. I simply stared at him nkly for a few seconds. Then My gaze slowly moved past him. And the moment I saw where we were, my heart skipped violently in my chest. This ce 10:55 am P It was familiar. Without another thought, I stepped out of the car, my heart suddenly racing as I looked around me. And almost immediately, my eyes began to sting. Tears gathered before I could stop them. This ce It was a small waterfall hidden deep within the forest. Clear water cascaded gently down smooth rocks, the soft sound of it filling the air. Wildflowers grew everywhere around it, soft blues, yellows, and white petals swaying gently in the breeze. It was peaceful. Beautiful. And almost no one came here. But I remembered it. Because this was the ce my father used to bring us. Before his death. Back when everything in my life had still been happy. So many memories were buried here. Memories ofughter. Memories of warm afternoons. Memories of my parents smiling. For a moment, I simply stood there in shock, my chest tightening painfully as those memories flooded back. Then- Voices reached my ears. Familiar voices. Do you think she will like it? Im worried she wouldnt. Ss. My head snapped toward the direction of the voice. And that was when I saw them. The three Alphas were standing together not far from the waterfall. 20 vouchers 0:55 am Pppp. Arge pic nket had been spread across the grass before them, filled with different tes of food. And as I stared at them, my breath hitched slightly. None of them were wearing their usual sharp suits. Their clothes were simpler today. Yet despite that. Their powerful auras still filled the entire space. 20 vouchers Im not sure, ude said, scratching the back of his neck. But we had to do something. We couldnt just let her stay locked in her room all day. He nced sideways at Lucien. Plus, this was Luciens idea. So if it doesnt work out, we can just me him. Lucien didnt respond. He simply grunted softly and looked away, his expression as cold as ever. But I saw it. Beneath those cold eyes There was worry. And as I stood there staring at the three of them in stunned silence, Abraham spoke quietly behind me. Last night, the Alphas asked The for a ce that would make you happy. I inhaled sharply and turned to look at him. Abraham was watching the three men with a small smile on his face. Following his gaze, I saw ude smirking proudly as he bragged to his brothers that his cooking would impress me fa more than theirs. Abraham continued softly. You should have seen everyones faces when the Alphas entered the kitchen. The three men that everyone fears the ones people call ruthless and cursed were standing there wearing aprons while the kitchen staff tried to teach them how to cook. As he spoke, something stirred faintly inside my chest. Something warm. Something unfamiliar. Abraham paused for a moment before turning his gaze back to me. The Alphas have changed, Beta Lilith, he said quietly. 10:55 am Pppp. I have been with them since before they took over and I can say this with certainty. His eyes softened slightly. You changed them. Alpha Ss now knows how to feel emotions and allow them to show. Alpha ude no longer hides everything behind a careless smile. And Alpha Lucien A faint chuckle escaped him. He now seems almost warm. Abraham looked back toward the three men standing beside the pic nket. And they truly love you. They truly care about you. At his words, I slowly turned my head back toward them. Toward the three men standing beneath the soft sunlight near the waterfall. For a moment, I simply stared at them. And before I could stop it- The first tear fell. Then the second. My vision blurred as more tears followed, quietly sliding down my cheeks. But this time They didnt feel as heavy.. Because in that moment, I finally understood the answer to Dravenas question. What did I want from life? I now knew my answer. I wanted to be loved. I wanted to be happy, I wanted to be cared for. I wanted to live for myself. I wantedto be with them. The three terrifying men who had bought me for my body, these menI wanted to love them. 20 vouchers 10:55 am P P And as I stood there crying softly, the three men in the distance suddenly noticed. ude was the first to react. Hey-hey, why is she crying?! he said in rm, nearly dropping the te in his hands. Ss immediately frowned and took a step forward. Did something happen? Lucien didnt say anything. But he had already started walking toward me. His gaze sharp with concern. And as they quickly approached me, my legs suddenly buckled. Before I realized it, I had sunk to the ground. I wrapped my arms around my knees and cried as the tears continued to fall. But for the first time in a long time They werent tears of despair. The Alphas immediately froze just inches away from me when they saw this, staring down at me in confusion. Then, almost at the exact same time, a look of realization crossed their faces. They thought I was crying because I didnt like what they had done. ude was the first to panic. He quickly lifted his hand and pointed straight at Lucien. This was his idea he said without hesitation. Lucien didnt spare him a nce. Ss brows furrowed., But before any of them could say anything else I think I love you My voice was barely more than a whisper. So soft it should have been swallowed by the sound of the waterfall. Yet all three of them heard it. They froze instantly. Slowly, I lifted my tear-stained face to look at them. 20 vouchers 10:55 am Pppp My eyes were still wet, my cheeks damp, but as our gazes met A small smile slowly formed on my lips. It was faint. Fragile. But real. And the moment they saw it, the three men before me wentpletely still. Stunned. Am I allowed to love youAlphas? I whispered again softly. Because at that moment, what I truly wanted was to be with these men. E 20 vouchers 717 AD Comment Send gift No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 171 Lilith pov Awkward. That was the word I would use to describe this situation right now. It was so awkward. 94% 35 vouchers I sat on the pic nket, my face flushed, my heart still racing my fingers fidgeting with the hem of my dress as the most breathtaking men sat before me-Ss in brown, Lucien in ck, and ude in white. None of them were wearing their usual suits today, only loose, baggy clothes that shifted softly in the wind. They looked mesmerizing. Sculpted like gods. We all knew that already. And the reason I was currently looking away from them wasnt because I was shy, it was because of what I had said earlier. For Goddesss sake I couldnt believe I had cried like an idiot and confessed that I loved them. Not only that, I had even asked them for permission to love them. The more I thought about it, the more embarrassed I felt. Especially when I remembered their reactions. Right after my confession, the Alphas had been stunned. Truly stunned. udes mouth had almost touched the ground. Sss eyes had gone wide. And Lucien had frozenpletely, like someone had paused him in the middle of a movie. Yet none of them said anything. It looked like they wanted to speak, but they didnt. And after a long, agonizing moment of me sitting on the ground and staring at them, Abraham was the one who finally cleared his throat and politely announced that he would be leaving And now Here we were. Sitting together with the food the Alphas had supposedly cooked I tried my best not to think about that humiliating confession, but the more I felt their intense gazes on me, the more I wished the ground would simply swallow me whole. 111 O For a moment, I couldnt help but ask through the mindlink. O C t Dravena do you have the power to make someone vanish into thin air? Almost immediately, her image appeared in my mind. Her lips tilted into a smirk as she looked at me. Then she simply shrugged her shoulders. Before I could say anything else to her, a voice cut through the air. And instantly, my body went stiff. ude. Ahemhaha, little wolf, you must be hungry. My head snapped up toward him. The beautiful man was smiling sheepishly as he pushed a tray toward me. Here, he added quickly. How about you try the food we made When he opened the tray in front of him, I couldnt help but swallow hard. Inside One of ere chicken sd sandwiches. my favorite meals. And for a moment, Abrahams earlier words drifted back into my mind. 94% 35 vouchers You should have seen everyones faces when the Alphas entered the kitchen. The three men that everyone fears, the ones people call ruthless and cursed were standing there wearing aprons while the kitchen staff tried to teach them how to cook. I slowly looked up at the three men sitting before me. Somehow, I just couldnt imagine it. These ruthless Alphas-men who could kill without blinking, standing in a kitchen wearing aprons and learning how to cook. The image simply didnt fit. Well maybe I could imagine ude. And perhaps even Ss. But Lucien My eyes drifted toward the man in ck. Lucien was staring down at his own te, a faint frown tugging his lips, a trace of worry lingering in his eyes. Honestly, the image of him in a kitchen using a spoon to crack smeones head open seemed far more believable than him. calmly cooking. Before I could dwell on that thought any longer. udes voice id through the air again. M What are you waiting for, little wolf? Here, eat. I looked up. ude was grinning widely as he grabbed a te and spoon before quickly serving me one of the sandwiches. Dont worry, he added smugly. Trust me, you wont die from eating this. Those words somehow didnt reassure me at all. ˺94% 35 vouchers Still, seeing the eager expression on his face and remembering that all three of them had apparently tried cooking for me, I couldnt exactly refuse. So I forced a small smile and took the te from his hand. Thank you, I muttered softly. As I lifted the sandwich toward my mouth, I could see udes eyes shining with excitement. Hell, even Ss had leaned forward slightly, clearly trying to read my expression. And Lucien Despite his usual cold demeanor, his eyes had narrowed faintly, his gaze fixed on me. All three of them were staring at me as though something incredibly serious was about to happen. It was just a sandwich. Right? Before taking a bite, I subtly brought it closer to my nose and took a quick sniff. Not because I thought ude would poison me. But still. My heart was racing nervously. Even if it wasnt good, I would still eat it and tell him it was. That had been my n. However- The moment I braced myself and took a cautious bite, the air around us seemed to tighten with tension. I slowly chewed. All three Alphas stared at me. Especially ude, He looked like a nervous yet excited puppy waiting for praise. After a long, tense moment, I swallowed. And as I did, my eyes slowly widened. I froze. For a second, I didnt say anything. Seeing my silence, Lucien was the first to speak. His voice was low and slow. Is it that terrible? Ss immediately nodded beside him. Yes, I think so, he said calmly. Hopefully she wont die from the taste. udes head snapped toward them instantly. He shot them a sharp re. He shot them a sharp re. Both of his brothers met it withpletely emotionless expressions. But it was obvious they were silently smirking and mocking him ude huffed, clearly about to look dejected but at that exact moment, I shook my head. A smile slowly spread across my face. No Everyone turned toward me. I took another bite, nodding brightly. Its good, I said. Its really good, Alpha ude. I love it. And I meant it. I took another bite. Then another. Until the entire sandwich was gone. For a moment, the three of them simply stared at me in stunned silence, Then ude was the first to snap out of it, A wide smile spread across his face as he ran a hand through his hair smugly. Ah Im happy you love it, little wolf. He puffed his chest out proudly before shooting his brothers a fumphant smirk. It was really easy to cook, he continued casually. Well other than the fact that I nearly cut off my fingers five times and almost burned the kitchen down. Heughed lightly, 94% E35 vouchers But other than that it was really easy. Really easy. He said it while puffing his chest out even more, looking proud of himself. As I watched him, I couldnt help but bite back a chuckle. ???94 94%^ 35 vouchers I had been honest, it really was good. I hadnt expected ude to know how to cook, but seeing him act like this afterward somehow made the whole thing even funnier. Before I could say anything else, Ss moved. With a smooth motion, he pushed udes tray slightly to the side and ced his own tray in front of me. A warm smile spread across his face, his eyes curving into narrow slits as he opened the lid. Inside were fried chicken drumsticks. The moment I saw them, something warm spread through my chest. These were the kinds of meals my mother used to bring during pics when I was younger. At first, when I saw udes sandwiches, I had thought it was just a coincidence But now I knew it was The who had told them. Here, try them, Lilith, Ss said gently. I made them for you. hope you like them. His brown hair drifted lightly in the wind as he spoke. ude immediately snorted beside him. Hah! As if yours will be better than mine. Ss didnt even bother acknowledging him. His gaze stayed fixed on me, eager and quietly hopeful. I scratched the back of my head awkwardly before forcing a small smile. Ah okay, Ss quickly grabbed a te, along with a fork and table knife. Almost carefully, he cut the chicken into smaller pieces before cing them neatly onto my te and sliding it toward me. Once again, all three of them were watching me. I took the te and nodded slightly. Thank you. Then I reached out and took a bite. The moment the vor touched my tongue, my eyes widened in surprise. Was this really their first time cooking? The chicken was seasoned perfectly. Crispy on the outside, juicy on the inside. It was honestly really good. I blinked, then nodded quickly as I took another bite. Its good, I said with a smile. Sss lips curved proudly as he watched me eat. By the time I finished the te, he looked extremely satisfied with himself. Before I could say anything else, Lucien quietly pushed his tray forward. The movement was subtle, almost hesitant. When I looked at him, I immediately noticed that he wasnt quite meeting my eyes. He also kept a bit of distance from me, unlike the others. Almost instantly, I knew why. 4 94%N 35 vouchers It was the day he had strangled me. The memory flickered through my mind briefly but instead of feeling afraid, I simply smiled at him. When Lucien finally nced up and met my gaze, I saw his breath hitch slightly. He quickly looked away again. Without saying anything, he opened the tray. Inside was ?? pie. With surprisingly skilled movements, he cut a slice and ced it onto my te before handing it to me. I reached out and took it. Thank you, Alpha Lucien. He didnt respond. He only grunted quietly and looked away. But as I picked up the fork and cut a piece of the pie, I noticed him ncing at me again from the corner of his eye, almost eagerly. His brothers were watching too, Then ude leaned slightly toward Ss and whispered with a smirk, Lets bet. His will be the worst. Who would believe a man like 1 cien can cook? Ss nodded in agreement, Lucien was the most ruthless among them. All he seemed to do was smoke without hesitation. and! So naturally, they both assumed he would be the worst cook. However 35 vouchers The moment the pie touched my tongue, my eyes almost popped out of their sockets. My breath hitched. And my head snapped toward Lucien. His brows rose slightly in concern at my reaction. Even his brothers looked rmed. ude quickly leaned forward. Quick, little wolf! If its that bad, spit it ou But before he could finish, I had already taken another bite. And another. Within seconds, the entire slice of pie on my te had disappeared. To everyones shock, I suddenly leaned toward Lucien and held out my empty te, my eyes shining. My tongue briefly ran across my lips as I swallowed before speaking eagerly. So good! More c-can I have more, Alpha Lucien? It was incredible. The best pie I had ever tasted. The vor burst across my tongue like heaven itself. Lucien lookedpletely stunned. He stared ? ??? at my almost pleading expression, like a child begging for seconds. At the same time, ude and Ss slowly turned to look at each other. Then, in perfec son, they muttered, Huh?! | _ \ | Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 172 ude pov An hourter. We were going to die. 35 vouch Either the Alphas die or Lilith dies. If you mark her, she will meet her end. If you dont, the three of you will meet yours That is the real curse of the Moon Goddess the true punishment given to you. Those were the words Liliths wolf had spoken. Those very words had been uttered to my brothers and me a few days ago. And when I heard them, my first reaction had been a cruel smile Of course. It had been too good to be true. When I first heard that Lilith was our mate, I had felt a warmth I had never known before and suddenly, everything had be clear. The bond had always been there. From the very beginning, when that timid girl had walked into that room, willing to offer herself to my brothers and me. I had known, in that moment, that she was different. She wasnt like the others. Something deep within me had stirred the instant our eyes met. So I had allowed myself to hope. For the first time in a long while, I thought perhaps life might finally be worth living, That my brothers and I might finally be happy. That now that Lilith was ours everything would be fine. But I should have known better. That hope had been nothing more than a fools dream. Yet the oment those words were spoken, I saw it clearly, there wasnt even a flicker of hesitation in their eves My brothers had already made their choice. And so had 1. We werent going to mark Lilith. This wasnt her punishment. It was ours. She didnt deserve to die. She didnt deserve to suffer for sins that were never hers to bear And more than that I had long known that I had fallen for her The girl before me. The blonde girl who wouldnt hesitate to give up her life to save others. So in that moment, I made myself a promise- 949 35 voucher That while I was still alive, I would do everything in my power to protect her to keep her safe. To make her happy. And as I stared at the girl before me, now in nothing but her underwear, yelling at the top of her lungs, her eyes squeezed into slits and her lips stretched into a bright, reckless grin, I couldnt help theugh that escaped me. Somehow I had gotten it wrong. It wasnt us who would make her happy. She was the one who brought life into ours. Wait, Lilith, dont jump! We dont know how deep the waterfall is! Ss called out, brows furrowed with worry as he reached for her, trying to pull the giggling girl back. Yes and you might catch a cold. Come here and put your clothes back on, Lucien added, his tone gruff, though the concer beneath it was impossible to miss as he held out the dress she had just slipped out of. But Lilith only wriggled free from their grasp, stepping right to the edge of the waterfall, her eyes sparkling with mischief a she shook her head. Then she pointed dramatically at the rushing water below and burst into giggles. Its not low! she insisted, swaying slightly. It looks fun! We should all jump! Lilith- Before either of them could stop her, she took a step back and jumped. Just like that, Without hesitation. Still smiling. Lilith! Both cien and S Junged forward at the same time, their voices sharp with rm as they rushed to the edge, staring down as if the fall could actually harm a werewolf-her, of all people who had the goddess wolf. I stepped up beside them, my gaze dropping just in time to see her resurface. A secondter, her head popped out of the water, hair clinging her face as she broke into a wide grin and waved up at us excitedly. Wow! Its so cold and refreshing! Come on! Phew, shes fine, Ss muttered under his breath, though his shoulders hadnt quite rxed. A chuckle slipped from my lips. Of course she was. Now, you might be wondering what was happening to Lilith but it was simple. She was drunk. 94% 35 vouchers After eating, she had asked for a ss of wine. Then another. And somehow, before anyone realized it, she had abandoned the ss entirely and was drinking straight from the bottle like there was no tomorrow. No one would have believed it. The timid, shy Lilith was apparently a reckless alcoholic in disguise. Which exined why she had just stripped out of her dress in the middle of the night and thrown herself off a waterfall without a single thought. Lucien exhaled, ncing at Ss. What do we do? Ss opened his mouth but a slow, mischievous grin had already spread across my lips. What else? Before either of them could react, I pulled my shirt over my head and tossed it aside, then shoved off my trousers, leaving only my briefs as I stepped toward the edge of the cliff. I flicked them a nce over my shoulder, my smile turning sharp. Lets have some fun. And before they could process it CANNONBALL! I jumped. The water swallowed me whole-cold but exhrating before I resurfaced right in front of her. Lilith was already grinning, face dripping as she threw her hand into the air Hell yes! She giggled, her eyes Goddess She was beautiful. hining under the moonlight, her entire bely alive with excitement. out a low chuckle, moving closer, the water rippling betwee us as I caught her by the waist to steady her swaying body. She stumbled into me without resistance, her breath slightly hithing almost immediately and for a moment, she just stared at me-wide-eyed, flushed, lips parted. I chuckled softly at her reaction, knowing my brothers were watching from above. My lips curled into a smirk. Before Lilith could react, I tightened my arm around her waist,alling her flushed against me. Her wet bra clung to her skin, ? 94% 35 vouchers nearly transparent beneath the falling water. Without hesitation my other hand slid to her cheek. Liliths eyes widened in surprise just as I leaned in and kissed he The corner of my lips curved and without hesitation, I bit her bottom lip lightly. A soft gasp slipped from her, giving me ess to deepen the kiss. I felt her shiver under my touch, perhaps from the cold water or perhaps from the growing hardness pressed against her. Either way, when I pulled back slightly the next second and winked at her, clearly teasing, she could only stare up at me, flushed. I could practically feel my brothers jealousy from above. But before I could even gloat, she did something that left me stunned. Her shock was reced with hunger the very second. She slowly licked her lips and let out a soft, breathy moan and without hesitation, she reached up and pped my face lightly with both hands. Before I could react, she leaned forward like a hungry wolf and muttered under her breath, More. Thenshe kissed me hard. My eyes widened in mild surprise, especially when her greedy hand slipped under the water toward my briefs, trying to slide inside. For the first time in my life, I couldnt react at all, frozen in disbelief as Liliths lips moved against mine. But just before her fingers could slip inside- Ssh! She was yanked away from me. Ss appeared between us, one arm wrapped tightly around her as he shot me a re sharp enough to cut. Lucien stood beside him, equally unimpressed. Look at you, Ss sneered. Taking advantage of her when shes drunk. You should be ashamed. Lucien nodded once, arms crossed. I blinked then scoffed, about to argue that she had been the one o kiss the second time. But then Wow Liliths voice driftedzily through the water. All of us froze. She was staring at Ss now. Her hand slowly lifted, trailing across his chest with tant admation. Such a toned chest you have, Alpha Ss- Ss went rigid, swallowing hard as he stared at her in disbelief, Her fingers drifted lower. Wow and your abs too Lucien raised a brow. 94% 35 vouchers If it had been her wolf, Drevana, it wouldve made sense. But this was Lilith, the girl who blushed if someone stood too close. I bit back augh. I think I love the drunk Lilith. Before anyone could react Smack! The sound echoed across the water. Ss frozepletely. Lilith beamed up at him like she had just discovered treasure. Wow! Such a great butt you have too! Youre so hot, so hot! Silence. We watched as she boldly cupped Ss, groping him without hesitation, her smile wide and unfiltered while Ss stood there looking like his brain had temporarily stopped working. That was it. I lost it. A loudugh burst from me, echoing against the waterfall as Ludlen choked beside me, clearly trying not tough. Ss looked one second away from annihting everything in sight. And yet, he didnt move. Didnt stop her. If it had been anyone else, their head wouldve flown already. But Ss just stood there, letting her continue. That only made it Perse I pointed at Lucien with a wicked grin. Hey, little wolf doesnt Lucien have a great butt too? The moment I said it, Lucien stiffened. Liliths head snapped toward him instantly. Her smile grew even brighter. Her sparkling eyes shifted down with obvious interest. She nodded eagerly. M . 92% And just like that, she pulled away from Ss and began driftingoward Lucien. But halfway between us, she stopped. Suddenly. Her smile faltered. Her expression shifted from yful to confused, then ufortable. Something was wrong. We all noticed diately. My grin disappeared. 35 vouchers Ss and Lucien alert at once. Liliths brows knit together Not teasing anymore. Not joking. as she ced a hand over her chest, Breathing bing uneven. She looked almost distressed. We moved closer. Whats wrong? I asked, concern creeping into my voice. Before I could finish, her hand moved lower. And in one swift motion- She tore off her bra. The water seemed to go silent. Before any of us could react, she did the same with her panties,ws shing briefly as she ripped the fabric away without hesitation. Then she moved forward. Closer. Until she stood only inches from us in the middle of the water. Moonlight relted oil her sk Her eyes glowed wib insens no longer yful B Breathing stocky lips parted as sind. Her ger und rear why wol and host ??? ??? ????? ??? M She swallowed, chest rising and falling quickly. The air thickened instantly, heavy and charged. And just as I began to wonder if she was in heat again. Ss spoke calmly. ude. His eyes never left her. You picked the wine, right? Lucien slowly looked at me too. Ss continued, voice steady. What was the name of the wine? As soon as I heard his words, it clicked. My stomach dropped. My expression drained instantly. I pped a hand over my mouth. Shit. That wine. It was the one we used during rituals. The one meant to heighten desire. It wasnt just wine. It was infused with an aphrodisiac. And Lilith had just finished the entire bottle. A full bottle. My eyes widened. Oh no ƿ Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 173 173 As you wish, daddy. Lilith pov Hot. 77% 10 vouchers I felt so hot, like my whole body was on fire. My face burned, my body trembled, my eyes ssy as my breathing came slow and uneven, everything blurred at the edges but most of all my inner thighs pressed tight together, my core slick, not from the water but from something deeper, something aching and restless. Was this because I was in heat? No. It wasnt. I knew what that felt like-sharp, insistent, a warning wing through my mind, it felt primal, like I had to mate or die but this.. this was different, like my body had taken over, like something inside me had snapped and all I could think about was one thing. Relief. I needed release. I needed to get this out of my system. I needed them. A soft, breathless sound slipped from my lips as my arms tightened around Ss shoulders while he carried me from the water. My face hovered near his ear, my nose brushing his skin as I nuzzled into him, his scent intoxicating-addictive in a way that made my head spin. Before I could stop myself, I leaned in, lips parting as my teeth grazed his ear in a slow, teasing nip. His reaction was immediate. I felt the shiver run through him, the way his grip tightened just slightly before he swallowed hard. And then, the next second, I was being pulled away,id back against the nket from the pic earlier. The loss of contact made my brows knit, my lips forming a faint pout as the cool night air kissed my heated skin. The moonlight spilled over me, and a secondter, a shirt dropped across my bare body as a voice cut through the haze above. Why didnt you read the name of the wine, ude? Youve basically drugged Lilith. Ss tone was tight with disbelief. Through half-lidded eyes, I forced them open just enough to see shapes, Ss, Lucien, and ude kneeling around me. Ss and Lucien looked unimpressed, their gazes sharp as they fixed on ude, who scratched the back of his head with a sheepish grin, his wet blond hair clinging messily to his face. Droplets of water traced down his chest, over the defined lines of his stomach, disappearing beneath the low waistband of his briefs. I didnt do it on purpose, he muttered. I grabbed a random bottle. How was I supposed to know it had an aphrodisiac in it or that shed drink the whole thing? His voice carried guilt, but I barely heard him. Because my focus had shifted entirely. My gaze dragged over him slowly-his face, his throat, the steady rise and fall of his chest. lower, over the ridges of his abdomen, to where the fabric clung just enough to hint at what ay beneath My tongue slipped over my lips without thinking, my mouth curing into something softer, something darker A smile that wasnt quite innocent 13:09 Sat, Apr 4AA A smile of a wolf that had set its sights on its meal. 77% 10 vouchers Goddess I wanted to see what was under those briefs again. I missed it-I missed them all, I missed the way it had been before. And as if ude could feel the weight of my gaze, his body tightened, just briefly, just slightly, his eyes snapping toward me. The moment they met mine, my smile widened, myshes lowering as I tilted my head, while my tongue traced slowly over my lips again. It did something to him. His throat bobbed as he swallowed, his gaze flickering away too quickly as he leaned toward his brothers, lowering his voice, though not enough. Brothers to be honest, I dont think you should be worried about her but about us His eyes darted back to me, and I rewarded him with a brighter mile, arching my back slightly as the heat pooled deeper, my thighs pressing together as a soft, breathy giggle slipped free my mind drifting away from my control as everything felt fuzzy. She look like shes about to devour us, he continued under his breath. I mean, she drank the whole bottle one ss is enough to get anyone high. Right now, shes a beast- A sharp smack cut him off. udes head snapped forward, and Luciens gaze cut him coldly, dark hair falling over his eyes, expression hard. Before I knew it, my eyes drifted to him. His body was more defined than his brothers and it made the heat in my veins re hotter. Dont talk about her that way. His voice was low. Final. udes lips curled, irritation shing as he pointed at him. You But he never finished. Because I moved. A burst ofughter spilled from me, light and unsteady, and before any of them could react, I leaned forward. The shirt slipped from my body, forgotten, as their attention snapped to me all at once but it was toote. I had chosen my first victim my first brother. My hand shot out, fingers curling behind Luciens neck, and in one swift motion, I pulled him down with me, flipping our positions. He fell back onto the nket, breath hitching, as I straddled him in one fluid move. My legs settled on either side of him, the heat of my body pressing against his through the thin barrier of his briefs. And the moment our bodies met- Everything shifted. The air thickened. Tightened. I could feel Ss and ude staring, stunned, silence louder tha the pounding of my pulse. Beneath me, Lucien froze tense, caught somewhere between shock and want but I smiledown at him, slow, deliberate, my fingers trailing up to his face. 77% A I leaned closer, pressing myself firmly against him, trapping him beneath me. My breath ghosted over his lips, and a soft, breathless moan escaped. 10 vouchers Alpha Lucien do you know youre really hot-? My voice was a hushed whisper, teasing, but he heard me. They all heard me. Your body rigid hard defined My hand slid slowly from his face to his chest, tracing every curve beneath my palm. My lips hovered just an inch from his, eyes locked on his parted lips. Youre so perfect, Alpha Lucien-, I purred, letting my hand dri lower, over every ridge and line. Lower and lower it moved, until it brushed the contour beneath his briefs. Without hesitation, a finger traced along the now- evident bulge. His eyes darkened, jaw tightening, pulse quickening, heat radiating from every inch of him. I leaned closer, our lips nearly touching. Any closer, and I would kiss him and he knew it. Like a spell, I felt him harden beneath my touch, his gaze fixed on my lips. But I stopped. Instead of pressing to his mouth, I leaned toward his ear, a sly, sultry smirk curving mine. Let me worship you let me take you. What do you say, Alpha Lucien-? A shaky breath escaped him. I felt it brush against my neck, thick and heated. Behind me, Ss and udes gazes intense and sharp. The air itself seemed to tighten, ready to snap darkened, Thena second passed by, his hand moved, slow, deliberate, wrapping around my waist. He pulled me closer, pressing into me, the hard length beneath him aching against my core. Please His deep, rough voice slid through the air, vibrating between us. Take me, Lilith His chest rose and fell, slow and deliberate, a low grunt escaping as his hips pressed tighter. The heat radiating from him made my own ache deepen. A corner of my lips curved into a wicked smirk. A soft, breathy giggle slipped free, teasing, desperate. I leaned in closer, tilting my head, and pressed my lips to the sensitive skin of his neck as I whispered, just barely above a breath. As you wish, daddy Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 174 Lilith pov Please take me, Lilith. A A groan slipped from Luciens lips-low, deep, and wrecked, cutting through the night. The air thickened instantly, turning heavy, suffocating, charged with raw tension. My lips pressed against his neck, slow and deliberate, feeling the way his body reacted to me. The way I reacted to him. The way everything blurred, until there was nothing left but him The tall, intimidating man beneath me. My back arched, a strained breath leaving me as he pushed into me, like he couldnt help it. Like he was desperate. Just as I wanted him to be. 10 vouchers My hand tightened around his throat, not enough to hurt, just enough to hold him there. A slow smile curved my lips as my teeth grazed his skin, dragging lightly, teasing. For a moment, the urge to let my fangs sink into him surged, wild and consuming but I held back. Instead, I pressed myself closer, letting him feel the heat of me, just enough to make his breath hitch. He shuddered. They watched. Ss and ude, their gazes darkening, sharpening, fixed on me watching as their cold, ruthless brother slowly came undone beneath my touch. Lilith He breathed my name like a desperate prayer and a soft, breathless chuckle slipped past my lips as I leaned back just slightly, my eyes trailing over him-taking in my work. His neck was markedstained with the evidence of my lips. My eyes flickered back to his face and there it was. Flushed. Hungry. Barely holding on. And yet, he didnt move. He let me do whatever I wanted. That alone sent a thrill through me. 13.09 Sal, Api 4 ? Yes, daddy I murmured softly, the words slipping from my lips with a smile. My hips began to move again, slow at first, then deeper, deliberate, just enough to tease him. //%! 10 vouchers The friction sent sparks racing up my spine, heat coiling low as the world around me blurred into nothing but him. My lips parted, a quiet breath catching as I kept moving, chasing that dizzy, rising haze, his briefs the only thing between us. Tell me I whispered, voice trembling, a soft sound escaping as my smile stretched, eyes locked on his. What do you want me to do for you? Beneath me, Lucien let out a low, rough grunt, his chest rising and falling heavier now, control slipping inch by inch. His eyes flickered, shifting to silver before snapping back as the tension tightened, coiled, ready to snap. Then, his gaze dropped to my lips, caught between my teeth, watching the way I breathed, the way I trembled. And then, he moved. His hand came up, slow but firm, fingers brushing my chin before pressing gently, easing my lip free from my teeth. Your lips his voice dropped, deep and rough, I want your lips A shiver tore through me, the tension snapped, and in the next second, my smile widened, soft giggles spilling from my lips as heat flooded my body, my core clenching and unclenching around nothing but air.. And, goddess it was too much. Yet, I loved it. The loss of control.. The reckless thrill. The freedom of not holding back. For once, I let myself go. A voice purred in my head. Well, well where did the innocent little thing go? Dravenas tone dripped with amusement as she watched. Youre even worse than I am. You practically want to eat these men, human A breathlessugh escaped me at her words and without hesitation, I took his thumb pressed against my lips. A soft hum vibrated through me. Luciens eyes darkened instantly, As you wish, daddy I whispered against him. Then, I shifted, releasing him with a quiet sound, my gaze never leaving his. Leaning back slowly, deliberately, I let the tension stretch, let the moment thicken, my eyes locked on Luciens. I could feel them watching. Ss. ude. A Their attention burned into me, sharp, hungry, like starved wolves finally presented with a feast. But I didnt look at them. I only watched Lucien. Only him. Then I stopped. Right above his briefs, already drenched with my wetness. Right above the hard outline straining to be freed. My hands drifted lower, slow, unhurried. Without hesitation, I slipped my hand inside. 77% 10 vouchers The moment my fingers wrapped around him, he grunted, his body twitching as I moaned softly, squeezing him once before pulling him free. And the second he was out, his length pped against my face, heavy, throbbing desperate for attention. For me. My breath hitched. Precum glistened at the tip, catching the moonlight and the need to taste it surged through me so sharply my lips parted before I could think. But instead of taking him fully, my eyes flicked back to his. Holding him there. Watching him. Then I leaned in and dragged my tongue slowly across the tip. The moment the salty taste hit my tongue, a soft moan slipped from me, pressing my tongue against him like I couldnt get enough. Like I needed more. Lucien groaned, his eyes fluttering shut, jaw tightening, veins standing out, like a man barely holding onto control. Fuck, Lilith what are you doing to me? My lips curved at that, a shiver racing down my spine, But I pulled back. Just enough. Puckering my lips, I pressed a slow, teasing kiss to the crown. He twitched against my mouth instantly, a strained grunt leaving him as his head fell back, his adam apple bobbing Another slick trail slid down any thigh as I watched him. 13.09 Sal, Api 4 77% 10 vouchers His eyes snapped back to mine and the next words he gave me sent heat crashing through my entire body. F-fuck please take it into your mouth. Inch by inch. Slowlyont stop until every inch is buried deep inside you. I need you, Lilith I want you please. My breath caught. My stomach flipped. And just like that, I obeyed. My lips parted, my mouth opening wide as I took him in. Inch. By. Inch. Just like he asked. Just like he wanted. Just like he begged. My mouth stretched around him, full, warm, his thickness pressing against my tongue as a broken sound left me. I gagged. Choked. Moaned. It was too much, too big but I didnt stop. I forced myself to take more. Slowly. And goddess It felt so good. My hand wrapped around the base, steadying myself, while the ther pressed against his abs, feeling the tension there, the way his body strained under my touch. His length pulsed in my mouth, hot and demanding, owning every inch of space as I worked him, as I took him, as I gave myself overpletely to the moment. Ss hissed somewhere behind me. ude muttered something under his breath. But I didnt need to hear the words. I heard everything else. The soft drop of fabric. 13:09 Sat, Apr 4AA The wet, unmistakable sound of a hand stroking. A low, rough grunt. ude. A soft, shameless moan slipped from me in response. 77% 10 vouchers My eyes fluttered shut as I pushed deeper, forcing myself further down until I took himpletely, until the tip hit the back of my throat. A tear slid down my cheek. But I didnt stop. Didnt pull away. Didnt ease up. He was huge, stretching me, filling mepletely, his pulse healy against my tongue as my throat struggled to take him. I could barely breathe. I was choking but goddess, it felt too good to stop. My body burned, every nerve alive, my nipples tightening against the cold air, my thighs slick as I slowly lifted my head just enough to look at him again. To watch him. To drink in that hunger in his eyes. And when his gaze locked onto mine, sharp and desperate, I smiled around him. A soft, breathless giggle slipped out, vibrating against him and then I pulled back. Slowly. Deliberately. Inch by inch. A thin strand of saliva stretched between us before snapping and without hesitation, I took him again. Harder. Deeper. Hungrier. The reaction was instant. His hand shot into my hair, gripping tight, not forcing, not contolling, just holding, letting me take what I wanted, letting me drown in it. His voice dropped, rough and thick, edged with othing but lust. Thats it. fuck-just like that, Lalith. Keep going your mouth. 1 sucked in a shaky breath, the musky, intoxicating scent clouding my senses, making my lips part instinctively, my whole body aching, craving more. 17% Then suddenly, his grip tightened. He yanked my head back, hard. 10 vouchers I gasped as he slipped free, my lips swollen, breath uneven, a slow smile spreading across my face as our eyes locked. For a moment, neither of us moved. Just heat. Just tension. Then he reached out to grab his dick, dragged himself along my lips, the swollen tip pressing against them, his voice low, yetmanding andced with hunger. Let me spill inside you, Lilith The words sent a sharp pulse through me. My body clenched, heat pooling deeper, my thighs slick, trembling, aching yet, without hesitation As you wish, Daddy- I didnt hesitate. My hands wrapped around him again, slow, firm, feeling the throb, the heat, the way he reacted to even the smallest touch. My lips parted wider as I took him back in, deeper this time, sinking down inch by inch until he filled my mouthpletely and just as I did, my entire body jolted. Lilith The voice behind me was rough. Desperate. Unsteady. It was Ss. I barely had time to think before I felt him, his presence, his hea, then his touch. I gasped as a slow, deliberate trail along my inner thigh, his tongue dragging higher higher until I trembled, breath catching around Lucien, my body tightening in anticipation. He stopped just where I needed him most. At my aching clit. And then, his hands spread me wider. 1 felt him pause, felt his breath against me, felt the way he looke I heard as the aching hum left him. Dont forget about me, let me have a taste The words alone nearly undid mnc. But I didnt even get the chance to respond because the next second, his mouth was on me. And I shattered. A sharp gasp tore from my t 77% 10 vouchers hroat, my body jerking, trembling violently as pleasure crashed through me all at once, my eyes rolling back, my fingers tightening instinctively,pletely overwhelmed. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 175 I was trembling. Not from the cold. Not from nerves. Not from fear. No- I was trembling because I was in bliss. Overwhelmed. Consumed. Intoxicated. ?? 65% 20 vouchers My eyes were wide, dazed, nearly rolling back, my cheeks flushed a deep, heated pink. My lips stayed parted perfectly around him, around Lucien, his thickness pressing deep, pulsing faintly against the back of my throat as if he needed more, demanded it. I breathed through my nose, slow and unsteady, my mouth full and a soft, broken moan slipped out of me. The vibration traveled through him. Fuck- He grunted. He felt it. I knew he did. But I barely heard him. Barely registered anything beyond the way my body was unraveling because behind me Ss. His hands were firm on my inner thighs, holding me open, keeping me exactly where he wanted me. And goddess, his mouth Lilith pov That heat. That slow, relentless pressure against my dripping clit A sharp gasp tore through me, muffled, my body jolting as pleasure surged all at once. My fingers twitched, my thighs trembling against his grip as his tongue dragged over me-slow, leliberate like a man savoring the first taste of something he nned to devourpletely, The low groan that followed pressed against me, sent a deep shder through my core. He liked it, He liked the way I tasted. And goddess, was too much, [4 335 O < 15.07 vved, Apr ? Too good. And still not enough. The heat spreading through my body whispered only one thing over and over again More. More take more, feel more, Lilith. Fuck, Lilith Luciens voice cut through the haze, rough and strained, dragging me back to the present. My eyes flickered up to him. He was watching me. Eyes dark. Heavy. ssy with need. Fixed on where he was still buried in my mouth. And something in that look- It made me move. 65% 20 vouchers My lips tightened around him, my mouth flexing, drawing another rough sound from his throat before I pulled back just enough to let him slip free. Only to take him again. Greedier this time. My mouth opened wider as I sank down inch by inch, pushing until he filled mepletely once more. Deeper. Warmer. Tighter. When I reached the base, my throat stretched around him, adjusting, taking him fully and without breaking eye contact, I slowly drew back, letting a slick trail of spit cling to his length. He didnt move, Didnt touch. He just watched. Watched me work for him. For his release. His length twitched in my mouth and I pushed down again. Then pulled back, falling into a steady, hungry rhythm, taking him in and out, my hand working the base, matching the as it built.. pace But the next second 15:07 Wed, Apr 8. A shaky, breathless whimper escaped me. ??64% 20 vouchers My eyes rolled back as my body jolted, my core tightening hard around Sss tongue as he pushed deeper, the sensation sharp, overwhelming, enough to make me see stars. I nearly came right there. I was too sensitive. Too wet. Nnngh- The ache burned deep in my core, making my thighs instinctively want to close but he held me open with firm hands, pressing his face harder against me as hepped, sucked, and moved with growing intensity. It was relentless. He was hungry. I tried to focus on Lucien, sucking him harder, moving faster, the wet, messy sounds between us thick and heavy in the night air. Fuck Lucien hissed, low, rough, almost swallowed by the pounding in my ears. I traced my tongue along him, my hand pumping in rhythm, matching Ss heat, taking him deeper, back of my throat meeting him again and again, each stroke sharper, each breath more ragged. A single tear slid down my cheek but I didnt stop. Couldnt stop. The need to please him burned hotter than anything else, until my eyes squeezed shut, my body trembling with the force of
His length twitched against my tongue, and he groaned, sliding hand back into my hair. He gripped me tight, grounding me, but still letting me take control. Fuck thats it. Just like that, little wolf take it-yeah, just like that youre doing so fucking good The praise shivered straight through my spine but I barely had a moment to dwell, because- Nnngh! Ss Oh goddess, Ss My walls clenched instinctively around him, trying to trap his tongue inside me, only for him to pull back, smirk, then shove it in again with greed. Mmm! My body shuddered,pletely undone, drowning in the heat of them both. Fuck. This was exactly what my body craved. Yu 64% 20 vouchers Sss tongue moved with ruthless precision, plunging into me again and again, his mouth devouring me as he grunted, dragging wave after wave of my wetness from me. It felt like my pussy was feeding him, and he consumed it as though he hadnt eaten in days. My body shook, trembling uncontrobly, and I threw my head back, breathless moans spilling out. Before I could stop myself, I was grinding against him, humping, desperate, craving more. Luciens dick popped free from my mouth, and my trembling hands clutched the base, my lips parted in a daze. My eyes rolled as I pressed harder, faster, desperate to match Ss intensity. Ah yes oh goddess, yes! Beside me, ude He wasnt touching me. Not yet. He stood beside me, long hair falling perfectly around his face, lips slightly parted, chest rising and falling as his eyes followed me with pure lust. Hard veins pulsed along his dick as his hand moved fast, teasing himself in sync with my moans, driven wild by what he watched Before I could blink, before I could even react, Lucien lost hisposure. The air shifted instantly, charged with something dark, primal. His hand shot to my hair, yanking me roughly toward the swollen crown of his dick, slick with my saliva. My heart mmed in my chest, eyes widening as I felt his deep, booming growl vibrate through me. It seems youre having trouble paying attention to me, Lilith I nced up at him, jaw tight, as he hissed the words that followed Let me help you. Without hesitation, he shoved my head all the way down, forcing me to the base. I gasped, whimpering around him. There was no time to adjust. His other hand gripped me firmly in ce as he began thrusting hard, fast, and merciless into my mouth. My hands clutched his thighs, not to push him away, but to anchor myself as he fucked my mouth, each stroke making my head swirl. I gagged, but I let him take me, let him use me. His groans reverberated through the night, his dick twitching relentlessly between my lips. I could feel him-he was on the edge. Fuck youre going to swallow everyst drop of me, he hissed voice low and rough, no trace of earlier gentleness remaining. The wet, sloppy sounds of his thrusts filled the air. Youre going to take it all. My eyes fluttered shut at the intensity. Beside me, ude grunted, his rhythm growing faster and rougher, ready to spill over me. Behind me, Sss tongue mmed harder, faster, punishing. I couldnt move. I couldnt breathe. Tears streaked down my cheks, but I didnt care. Goddess this was it. The intensity, the force I was on the edge, humping against Ss despite Luciens hands holding me, my core tightening, trembling. Oh fuck I loved this. I loved these men. I wanted them. I craved them. ??? ??? 15:07 Wed, Apr 8 ?. 64% 20 vouchers Lucien cursed, driving harder, mming my head in and out of his dick before suddenly stalling, pressing the very tip against the back of my throat. The next second, he jerked, spilling into me. Fuck take it. Take my seeds, little wolf, he hissed. Hot, salty ropes flooded my mouth, wave after wave, and I gagged, desperate, but he didnt release me. Fuck Im spilling, Lilith! ude. I felt him release over me, drenching my back with his cum. I whimpered, eyes squeezing shut, trying to stay present, trying to take it all in, but Nnngh!! I came. All over Sss mouth, my core clenching, breath catching as I spilled over him. Hepped hungrily, greedy, his hands gripping my thighs so tightly I knew there would be bruises. He devoured me, every taste, every drop, driving me to the edge of copse. Before I could fall, Lucien released me, and I slumped against him, panting, coughing, fighting for air. His hand returned to my hair, slow and deliberate, like a master praising a pet. Good girl you did so well, little wolf but its not over. Stay awake a little longer. Let us use you more. Just as I was peeling my eyes open, I felt it-Ss, standing, adjusting, aiming his dick at my exposed clit, spreading me wide, reminding me he wasnt done. My body responded instinctively eager, hungry, as if my pussy craved him even after the release. Almost immediately, Luciens hand eased from my hair, reced by another firm grip. Before I could react, my head was forced up, tilted toward ude. He was still stroking himself slowly, smudging cum along my lips, his smirk teasing, eyes dark with desire. Say ah, little wolf. Time for a treat, he murmured, husky and yful. For a moment, I didnt move. But then I smiled, lips curling slowly, obedient. Yes, Daddy, I mouthed. The moment I did, I obeyed. Nnngh! ude and Ss slid into me at the same time, iming mepletely. Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 176 Leo pov 64% 20 vouchers Authors note: In case it isnt clear, this is the POV of Vereks assassin, the one who usually keeps his hair over his face. What was your desire to keep living? What was your purpose for breathing? Mine was simple. My name is Leo-one of Vereks assassins. The deadliest. The strongest of the four. The one who death follows. And I had only one reason to stay alive. Him. Verek. The leader of all rogues. The man who sought to stand above all werewolves, above every pack, every Alpha. And it was my duty to follow him. To be useful to him. Even if it cost me my life. Why? Because he was my savior. Did you hear that the mother of that blonde Beta died? George said with a smirk,zily swirling the ss of wine in his hand, his eyes glinting with amusement, the kind of careless mischief he directed at everything around him. Seated on hisp, his mate, I,ughed softly, her hand resting against his chest. Haha, I heard. And do you know what makes it even funnier? she added, her voiceced with mockery. I heard the only reason she gave herself to those Alphas in the first ce was because of her mother and in the end, she didnt even survive. I shook her head, her red hair slipping over her face as sheughed. Beside them, her twin, Ivy, leaned in, clearly entertained. Ah, how tragic, Ivy said with a chuckle. Well how about we help her reunite with her mother soon? Were good people, after all. Since she misses her so much, we can send her to be with her forever, My gaze remained cold. Empty, I watched themugh. Watched George scoff, rolling his eyes, Come on, he muttered, his tone dismissive. You just want to kill her because youre jealous the Lord told us not to touch the girl. His lips curled slightly. Do you think no one notices that you have a little crush on mas er? At his words, I didnt even bother to deny it. 64% 20 vouchers She simply shrugged, leaning back against her seat as she crossed her legs, a flicker of irritation passing over her features. I dont understand it, though. Last time, it was that bitch who ruined the masters n to take the golden dagger. And now that weve infiltrated the Fangspire Pack, I thought wed finally get some action here or at least kill her before she interferes again. Her eyes darkened slightly. But the Lord told us toy low. And not only that Her lips curled into a sneer. I understand when he says we cant defeat those men, but how can he say we cant defeat that wolfless bitch? The moment those words left her lips, the image surfaced in my mind- Lord Verek, seated calmly, his lips curving into an amused smirk as he spoke. Dont try to touch her. It turns out shes more useful than I thought. But even if any of you tried you wouldntst a second against her. He hadnt said it as a joke. Not as a jab. But as a simple, undeniable fact. As if he had figured out something we didnt. And from the memories of that girl, standing tall as she defeated those men at that party, something told me, whether it was instinct or a warning from my wolf the lord was right. Even I wouldnt stand a chance against her. Pfft, you know she isnt wolfless, Ivy. The wine I spilled on her, it wasnt that she couldnt dodge it, she didnt want to. George scoffed. Im not sure why shes hiding her wolf, but either way, the Lord might be right. We might not be able to defeat her. Well especially you, since youre the weakest among us. He chuckled, but almost immediately, I, his mate jabbed him sharply. Ivys face darkened, her eyes snapping into a re. As I watched the exchange unfold, I said nothing. I didnt need to. But then, What the fuck are you saying, bastard? I can take on that girl, and I will do that- Before she could finish. My lips moved. My hair hid my face, but my voice cut through the space-low, alm, and lethal. Will you disobey the Master? The atmosphere shifted instantly. All attention snapped to me. 15:07 Wed, Apr 8. I kept my gaze fixed on Ivy. She looked confused at first, but as I repeated my words, slowly, and deliberately. Are you saying you will disobey the Masters orders? Her confusion cracked, reced by realization. Then fear. She could feel it. The killing intent radiating from me. She understood that her answer could decide her death right now. 464% 20 vouchers Because anyone who disobeyed-anyone who betrayed the Lord would meet my de. No matter who they were. I lived for him. Breathed for him. I would do anything for him. Kill for him. Die for him. Because he had been the one who saved me from the hell I was born into. From a father who only knew cruelty, whose hands were stained with the abuse he inflicted on me day after day. And it was him-my Master, who had stepped in. Who had ended it. Who had killed my father. Who had stood before the six-year-old boy, covered in blood, a hand outstretched with the words that had changed everything: Do you I want toe with me, little boy? Do you want to live for me? And now, at sixteen, the youngest of the four Reapers, the lord was my everything. Silence stretched between us, heavy and suffocating. My gaze never left Ivy. For a moment, she said nothing, swallowing hard as the air sharpened around us but before it could snap- Haha, bro, chill, Obviously, she was just joking. Who would dare go against the Lord? You dont have to be so serious, you know. Thats why people dont like you. George. Heughed, trying to lighten the mood, but a nervous glint flickered in his eyes as his gaze darted briefly to my hand resting on my de. Y-yeah you always take everything so seriously. Its not like youre the only one who worships the Lord. I rolled her eyes, nudging her sister. Ivy blinked out of her daze and quickly nodded, clearing her throat as her expression shifted into a sneer. Apr Yeah, I was just joking. Jeez, youre such a mood killer. She huffed, reaching for her ss But I saw it. The slight tremble in her hand. 64% 20 vouchers And for a moment, I simply watched her, said nothing, my grip lightening around the hilt of my sword, just as the tension in the room threatened to snap. A message from Lord Verek. The doors to the hall burst open. Every head turned. A man stepped inside, holding a sealed letter, his eyes cold and sharp. Henry. Lord Vereks second-inmand. The atmosphere shifted instantly. It was no longer light. No longer careless. One by one, we all rose to our feet, heads lowering slightly Not for the man standing before us But for the letter in his hand. Vereks words carried as much weight as his presence. And as Henry stopped in front of us, holding the letter out, my eyes locked onto it. My heart began to pound. My gaze narrowed as he broke the seal and unfolded it. Since arriving at this pack, Verek hadnte to see us. He had ordered us to stay low, to remain unseen. So the fact that Henry was here meant only one thing- Something had changed. My children, Henry began, his voice steady as he read, I can tell that you have been bored, and 1, as your father, apologize for that. I could almost see it- The faint, amused smile on Vereks lips as he wrote those words. But you need not be bored any longer. A pause. 15:07 Wed, Apr 8. I am finally allowing you to y. A ripple moved through the room. To have your fun. My pulse quickened. In two days time The air seemed to grow heavier. There is something I require of you. In two days, you four will make the Silence fell. Comment Send Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 177 Lilith pov ?? ?? 64% 20 vouchers You know that feeling like youve been hit by a truck, or thrown off a tall building, only to realize its just a vicious hangover that makes your head feel like its splitting open? Yeah this was worse. Every inch of my body ached, heavy and sore, the kind of exhaustion that sank deep into my bones. Fragments ofst night flickered through my mind-heat, blurred touches, voices, hand until everything had be too much and Id slipped into darkness. And now Now I was awake. Bruises and marks littered my skin, enough to make anyone stop and stare. Enough to make The and Loras eyes widen so much it looked like they might pop out. Wow Beta Lilith, were you with an animalst night? Lora blurted out before she could stop herself, standing beside The with a tray in her hands. I froze. Sitting up slightly, the thin sheet barely covering my body, heat ushed up my neck, my face burning instantly. Animal? If only she knew Not one. Three. The thought alone made my embarrassment spike, my lips parting as if to respond but before I could say anything. The shot Lora a sharp re. ing here spike Lora immediately stiffened, loud. 3 her throat and looking away as if she hadnt just said that our At that, I couldnt help the faint curve of a sheepish smile forming on my lips, my eyes instinctively drifting around the room, only to realize I was in udes room. It was obvious at first nce. The white tones. The paintings. Last night came back in fragments. I had been in and out of consciousness, exhausted, barely able to keep my eyes open, yet the heat had been unbearable. Every time I woke up, I would pounce on one of the Alphas then drift off again, only to repeat it all over. Again. And again. And again. 64% 20 vouchers The memory alone sent another wave of heat rushing to my face, especially when something ude had said echoed in my mind. Wow shes a beast. Shes going to drain us dry. My face flushed an even deeper shade of red. I wished the ground would just open up and swallow me whole. And almost instantly, at the back of my mind, I heard her. A low, amusedugh. Haha you were like a dog in heat, human. Reaching for any brother near you and throwing yourself at them. Dravenas voice dripped with mockery as she lounged on her throne, clearly entertained by everything that had happened. Before I could even think of a reply, Thes voice cut through my thoughts. Beta Lilith, take this. Its for the hangover. The Alphas had the kitchen prepare it for you. She took the tray from Lora and ced it gently on the bed, lifting the lid to reveal a warm bowl of soup. The scent drifted toward me, soothing, already easing the pounding in my head. But I barely paid it any attention. Instead, my gaze flicked toward the door, images of the three men shing through my mind. And as if The could read my thoughts, she spoke. Beta Lilith, the Alphas are not around. At dawn, they left to take care of something important. They said they would be backter in the afternoon. The moment she said that, before I could stop myself, a flicker of disappointment crossed my face. It was brief. Almost unnoticeable. But not to The. I caught the subtle shift in her expression, the slight twitch at the corner of her lips, amusement flickering in her eyes as if she had seen right through me. As if she knew something had changed. My throat tightened, I quickly cleared it. Ah I see. Thank you for the soup, I forced a stiff smile, reaching out for the spoon. Taking a sip, warmth spread instantly through me, The rich, medicinal broth soothed my body, easing the ache in my head, grounding me. Yet even as I drank, I could still feel Thes gaze on me, still see that knowing smile lingering on her lips. Then- Lora suddenly cleared her throat. E 20 vouchers She stepped closer to the bed, her hands sped together as she looked at me with a slightly sheepish smile. Beta Lilith do you have any ns for today? Almost immediately, I felt Thes gaze sharpen. I nced up just in time to see her frown at Lora. But even though Lora clearly felt it, she didnt look back. Instead she batted hershes at me expectantly. I blinked at her in confusion for a moment before slowly shaking my head. I dont I didnt have any ns. I didnt even know what I should be doing. Even as the Beta. If the Alphas were here, I could at least ask for instructions And after my mothers death, I had shut myself away for days. I wasnt even sure how to step back into things anymore. Loras smile widened instantly, her whole face lighting up. Then how about we go to the pack carnival thats happening today? The moment the words left her mouth- Lora. The hissed her name sharply. Lora pouted, turnino to face her. You said I couldnt go because Im on duty today, Miss The she said, her tone slightly pleading, before her eyes again as she turned back to me. But if Beta goe then we can all go Sether, right She turned back to The again, continuing as if trying to convince her. I would still be on duty then, looking after the Beta and still get to go to the carnival right? Right? lit up I watched as a scoff slipped from The, and for a brief moment her professional expression cracked. She shook her head. ave no sense of direction. Thest time you left the even know your way back, and all you had to do was call a Silly girl. Do you think this is about being on duty? You simply packhouse, you got lost like a child. At your grown age, you did cab and say you wanted to return to the packhouse. I had toe find you myself in a forest. I watched as The spoke, shaking her head in clear disappointment at Lora, whose face had turned red. Lora parted her lips, her voice soft as she responded. T-that day, I just wanted to save some money and walk home since it wasnt far I dont know how I got lost in the forest She mumbled, and The only scoffed again. You are not going. And do not bother the Beta. That is final, Lora. Loras pout deepened, her head lowering like a scolded child. 64%ƿ E 20 Vouchers As I watched them, my smile widened, and before I could stop it a soft chuckle slipped from my lips. I raised my hand to cover it, drawing their attention almost immediately as they bot turned to stare at me in confusion. Usually, The was strict with Lora but now I knew it was because she treated her like a daughter. That day during the rogue attack, The had broken down the moment Lora was held at knifepoint, and Lora had cried just as much, terrified for her. Seeing them argue like this now it was almostforting. Beta Lilith Lora called out, confused as Iughed, while Theil cleared her throat, as if embarrassed at having lost her But I simply shook my head, smiling. Its okay. We can go to the pack carnival. I have nothing to do will be fun. Almost instantly, Loras expression lit up. Her eyes widened as she practically bounced in ce. Really?! The looked at me too, as if silently asking whether I was truly omfortable with it. I nodded but before I could speak, something in the air shifted. A presence. A voice drifted through the space, soft, teasing Ah this should be interesting. A carnival date with the lovely Beta this Alpha is truly honoured. I stiffened immediately. I knew that voice. My head snapped toward the doorway, and the moment I saw her, my breath hitched. She leaned casually against the doorframe, dressed in fitted trousers and a shirt that hugged her frame perfectly. Her hair framed her almost handsome face, a teasing smirk ying on her lips as her sharp, hungry gaze settled on me. Verya. Alpha Verya I muttered, surprisecing my voice, Her smirk only widened. She raised her hand in azy wave, her voice dropping into a yful purr. Hey, beautiful. Been a while, hasnt it? Im here to be your personal bodyguard today arent you lucky? My brows furrowed in confusion, but before I could respond- Beta Lilith, The spoke, her tone returning to its usualposure, the Alphas have assigned Alpha Verya and her guards to look after you and the packhouse while they are away. 475 Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 178 Lilith pov. I was surprised. As I stared at Verya, hearing Thes words, I was really surprised ? ? 64% C 20 vouchers Not because the Alphas had asked Verya to look after the packhouse, I could understand that after what happened thest time they were away but the fact that they had also asked her to look after me That was what caught me off guard. I couldnt understand it. Even as their Beta, asking an Alpha from the third-strongest pack to look after me, it caught me off guard. I wasnt that important, and yet something warm stirred in my chest. They cared about me. They cared enough to look out for my safety. The thought shed through my mind, and before I could stop it, a soft, fluttery feeling surged inside me. For a brief, ridiculous moment, the image of those three ruthless men who had gone out of their way to cook for me just to make me happy popped into my head. Heat crawled up my cheeks, and the corners of my lips lifted into a small, soft smile. But then, before I could process anything Aww dont tell me youre smiling like that because of me. A soft, sultry voice purred through the air, and my eyes snapped forward, my breath hitching. Why? Verya was suddenly there, leaning way too close. I froze. Her scent drifted toward me, Her toned body slightly towered over me. And she was smiling down at me, a mischievous glint dancing in her eyes as she reached out, grabbed my chin, and lifted it just enough so I was looking up at her. I blinked. I didnt know you liked me this much, beautiful, she continued smoothly. So does this mean youre into women now? My brain short-circuited. She thought I was smiling because of er? My face heated, and I scrambled to respond. I- But she cut me off. Thats good, she said,pletely unbothered. Men are so overated anyway. Dont worry, anything a man can do, a woman can do better. Her gaze slowly traveled down my body. Over the marks. The bruises. The sheets barely covering me. Her smirk deepened, her meaning clear as day. 15:08 Wed, Apr 8. 64% 20 vouchers My face burned hotter as she looked back and winked. up So how about you leave those idiots ande with me instead- She didnt get to finish. Ah ah is this recording already? Sss voice cut through the room sharp and loud. Everyone froze. Verya and I snapped toward the source. It was The, holding her phone up, her expression calm as ever as the sounds from her phone drifted through the room. I think its recording, udes voice followed, calm but serious. Verya, if youre listening right now, it means youre trying toy your filthy paws on our little wolf. A pause. The silence stretched for a beat longer, then- If thats the case youre a dead woman. A dead woman, I tell you, you lesbian! I blinked. Verya scoffed. ude continued, his tone deadly serious. When we get back, were going to skin you alive, gouge out your eyes, cut out your tongue, and take your lungs out. I swear to the goddess. Lilith is ours, dont even try to flirt with her, to touch her, or to even look at her! ude hissed through the speaker and the next second, static crackled. Sss voice cut in, t and emotionless. Youre being dramatic, brother. But yes. If you flirt with her, Veya- Another pause. You die. More static, It was Lucien this time. And if you so much as touch her, his voice was low, cold, final., There wont be enough left of you to bury, Verya, Silence. The recording ended. The calmly lowered her phone, expression nk but posture respectful. This is what the Alphas asked me to y if you got near Beta Lath. They also asked me to report everything that happen while theyre gone, without leaving a single detail out, she said, er tone perfectly clear. Lora beside her shivered, head lowered, terrified Verya wouldsh out but.. t 15:08 Wed, Apr 8. A beat longer 5.64% 20 vouchers Verya slowly looked at me. Then at The. Then back at me. She muttered four words, shaking her head, a low chuckle spilling out as she leaned back, hands raised in mock surrender, learly amused. Your men are insane. I give up. I inhaled a deep breath. My men My face flushed an even deeper shade of pink. Those words-goddess, why did I like the sound of them more than I should have? Pfft, calm down, human. Your heart is pounding so fast, youre going to have a heart attack, Dravenas voice drifted through my mind. But the next second, Verya spoke, snapping my attention back to her. I overheard the pretty girl wants to go to the pack carnival. I looked up to see her leaning toward Lora, towering over her with that flirty, mischievous smile, her hands casually deep in her pocket. Almost instantly, Loras ears flushed red, her eyes darting nervously, like a girl standing in front of her crush. For a brief second, I remembered the first time Id met Verya-Lora had called her hot. Did she have a crush on Verya? Lora didnt answer. Instead, her eyes instinctively drifted to me, and I could see it clearly: a silent, pleading message. She did have a crush on Verya. I smiled softly and nodded at her. Yes, I said, my voice gentle but firm. We want to go to the carnival, Alpha Verya. Please apany us. Verya turned her gaze to me, her smile widening, eyes sparkling with amusement. Of course, she said smoothly, voice low and teasing. It would be my honor. Something tells me today is going to be really fun. Authors Note: Good morning everyone, I just want to say a hear felt thank you for all your support and understanding, it truly means so much to me. I also wanted to let you know that the story will being to an end soon. Were enterin he final arc, where all the tension will unfold, secrets will be reveale, and youll finally find out whether the Alphas s and if this story gets its happy ending. Please bear with me and stay till the end, you wont want to miss whatsing. I also saw that some of you were disappointed that I skipped thest smut scenes. I sincerely apologize for that, but promise to make it up to you with extra bonus chapters filled with all the intensity you were hoping for. And one more exciting thing-theres a new booking soon! Expect more smut, more chaos, and even wilder cha An insane female lead (Somewhat simr to Dravenas personally, if not worse) and a powerful male lead, I promise t wont disappoint. 15:08 Wed, Apr 8. Thank you all again for your time and support AD Comment Send gift Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 179 Are you sure about this? 64% 20 vouchers I asked, my expression serious, my eyes cold, edged with something sharp, almost deadly as I stood straight, the tension in the air stretched so tight it felt like it could snap at any second. Yes. I am sure about this, Beta Lilith. Thes voice matched mine-calm, sharp, and just as serious. I didnt look at her at first. I simply nodded once, reaching for the cold metal on the table before handing it to her. My eyes flicked to hers as I spoke, like whatever we were about to do was the most important mission of our lives. And honestly it felt like it. This is ourst chance, The, I said quietly. If you can do this we win. We walk out of here victorious. A pause. Are you ready? The turned to me, her expression mirroring mine. Her white hair was neatly tied back, her gaze steady as it dropped to what I held out to her. Then she nodded. She took it. And under everyones gaze. Under Lora and Verya, who now stood together as a team, Lora swallowed nervously while Verya watched with an amused smirk, head slightly tilted as Thes entire aura shifted. It turned sharp. Focused. Deadly. Even I felt a small shiver run down my spine. The next second, like she had done this a thousand times before she straightened, gripping the metal gun filled with darts. She positioned herself with practiced ease, her stance steady. The world seemed to slow, the faint carnival breeze brushed pasher. Her eyes locked onto the targets, the balloons lined up in a row and then- Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another. No hesitation. No miss. All ten targets-gone in a single perfect streak and without even inching, she lifted the toy gun to her mouth and blew on it like there was smoke curling from the barrel, then rested it on her shoulder with a casual pose. Loras eyes widened. Veryas smirk deepened as she started pping slowly. And me? I pped a hand over my mouth in disbelief. You did it I whispered. The turned to me, gave a small nod, and ced the toy gun back on the table, and the next second p! 64% 20 vouchers Our hands met mid-air and then we both burst outughing, jumping and practically bouncing in excitement as I yelled, Oh my goddess, we did it! We won! We turned toward Lora and Verya, grinning proudly. Lora pouted dramatically. Verya raised her hands in mock surrender, clearly entertained. I honestly couldnt believe it, we had actually won. We had only arrived at the carnival an hour ago, and the atmosphere had been awkward, to say the least. Lora had been shy, especially with Verya around and The well, she wasnt exactly chatty so, to break the tension, I suggested we split into teams. Of course, I paired Lora with Verya and I teamed up with The Each team would y five games, whoever won the most games would be the overall winner. I hadnt even known what the prize would be at first until Verya casually mentioned it. Nevermore Jade. 1 had been stunned. Nevermore Jade was rare. Extremely rare. But then again, she was the Alpha of the third-strongest pack. She was wealthy. I watched as she leaned toward Lora, who instantly blushed and whispered something. From the way her mouth moved, I could tell she had said something like, You get a Jade too, beautiful. Loras face flushed, and I couldnt help but smile at them. I wasnt sure if I trusted Verya with Lora, after all, she was just like the Alphas who slept with different women everyday but the Alphas had changed, and Verya didnt exactly seem like a bad person. I just hoped she wouldnt break Loras heart. Beside me, The was watching the interaction as well. I noticed her frown slightly, her protective instincts already kicking in. Seeing this, I couldnt help but remember how she had always warned me to stay away from the Alphas. Now, something told me shed give the same warning to Lora. I chuckled quietly and that caught Thes attention. She looked at me. confused, but before I could say anything I stopped mid-thought. People were whispering and pointing as they walked past us I finally noticed it Wait isnt that Beta Lilith? And the Alpha Verya? I was slightly stunned. I could understand people recognizing Very but nie? I had just be a Beta, and they already knew me. O 64% 20 vouchers I heard shes the daughter of thete Beta she was the one who fought off the rogues that attacked the packhouse. Really? She must be strong. Its good we have a strong Beta this time. As people whispered and moved past us, the next second, a shiver ran down my spine, an almost instinctive warning. Four people had passed by. Two men, two women. I hadnt seen them, not really but I felt them. And somehow I recognized their aura. It carried a faint trace of death. The same aura I had sensed from the four strangers at the coronation when I became Beta. I jerked my head toward their direction but no one was there. They had blended into the crowd, disappearing like smoke. Just as I was beginning to think Id imagined it, Veryas voice snapped me back. I thought I saw something, dumplings over there. Im rather hungry. Shall we go? She was standing in front of me, leaning slightly, towering over me. My breath hitched. That smile it was charming, but there was something off about it. Something dangerous. Instinctively, I nodded. Before I could say anything, Verya reached for my hand and pulled me toward the dumpling stall. At the corner of my eye, I caught Loras sad, hesitant gaze as she and The followed behind. I watched Verya carefully. She moved like a cat-slow, deliberate, andmanding. When we reached the dumpling stall, Verya released my hand and gestured for me, The, and Lora to sit. The was about to step forward to order, since Verya was clearly the Alpha, but then Veryas gaze sharpened, the air shifted. The froze, sweat prickling at the back of her neck. Sit, I will order Verya said, voice calm yet didnt leave any room for argument. Lora swallowed hard, lowered her head, and pulled The to the table. Verya stepped to the front of the stall and ced the order. A grif-looking man nodded and began preparing the dumplings. And for a moment. I heard Verya speak with an amused smirk. I do have a question-if, perhaps, your store were destroyed. how muchpensation would cover the cost? The man looked confused but shrugged casually Fifty silver coins. I think. Why? He handed her the te of dumpling Verya shook her head, smiling faintly Just asking, she replied. 64% 20 vouchers Then she turned and carried the dumplings to our table, movements measured and smooth, cing them down and sitting. For a moment, she didnt say anything. Veryas eyes scanned the surroundings, her smile unwavering but there was something behind it. My brows furrowed. Something was wrong. Something is wrong, isnt it? I asked cautiously. Lora and The turned toward me, confused. Veryas smile widened, and she leaned back, and the words that spilled out froze everyone. My guards around here have been killed. Everyone stiffened. Verya had left a portion of her guards, mostly women, to watch over the packhouse, and brought some with us. They hadnt been walking close, but they were always behind us, keeping watch. Lora and Thes eyes darted around, trying to confirm her words and saw nothing. My own brows knitted tighter. Verya continued, her smile still in ce, calm but chilling, If they can kill my guards it means they are strong. Her head tilted as she stared at me. Someone here is their target. I had felt the tension earlier. Is there really danger around? I asked Dravena through mindlink. She didnt answer immediately. I could see her sitting on her throne, legs crossed, chin resting on her hand with that bored look, staring at me before speaking as if stating the obvious Yes, there is. And they are strong. She pausedher smirk widened. But of course, not as strong as we are, she added, and almost immediately, the world seemed to shift around us. The air changed. My senses sharpened, Veryas eyes narrowed, and a smirk yed on her lips. My own lips curved into a frown. And then it happened. Four daggers flew through the air. Verya tilted her head just in time, dodging one effortlessly, before moving toward Lora, who had frozen in ce. She pulled Lora into her arms as another dagger flew toward her neck, parady missing I reacted instantly too, leaping back as if the world had slowed Adagger sliced beneath my chin, and twisted mid-air,nding with precision and moving toward The. I kicked away dagger aimed at her, eyes scanning the crowd, narrowing to three figures surrounding us. My breath hitched. Two identical women, dressed in red, their smirks mirroring each other. A man bes ide them, smiling, amusement glinting in his eyes. I recognized them. They were the people at the party. ? ? ???? ? 64% 20 vouchers Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Shattered Dawn — Harvey Price 180 The people from the party. I recognized them. 64% 20 vouchers The identical twins and the man who had introduced himself as George, now surrounded us, their gazes locked on us with matching smirks. The kind a wolf wore just before tearing into its prey. Their eyes gleamed with sick delight. I wasnt overthinking it. My instincts were right. AWS A SC 2 * S That stench of death, the kind that clung to those who had taken too many lives rolled off them in waves. I didnt need to know who they were or what they had done. But i knew, without a doubt, they were dangerous and somehow they were here for me. I stood still, gripping The slightly as I pulled her just a fraction behind me, my eyes narrowing, my heart pounding steadily against my chest. The air tightened. For a moment, no one moved, no one spoke. Then, the tension snapped. Ah, what did I tell you, I? Georges smooth voice cut through the silence, light and almost amused as he turned toward one of the twins. Why are you so impatient? Dont you know its rude to interrupt people while theyre eating? He sighed softly, shaking his head in mock disappointment. You couldnt until the I watched as I lifter done? to her mouth in exaggerated surprise. Oh? My bad, she said lightly, though there wasnt a hint of apology in her tone. I just couldnt hold it in anymore my hands moved Her eyes Her slid on their slowly. Its instinct, you know. Surely youre not offended Beta Lilith? to lips curled c twin, Ivy, let out a soft My eyes narrowed further. ugh beside her, clearly entertained. Without hesitation, I shifted slightly, pushing The more firmly behind me, shielding her and making sure Lora was also at the back, safe. Dravena and Verya were right. These people werent just strong, they were dangerous. Who were they? What did they want? I didnt know but this wasnt good. My gaze flickered briefly around us. 64% 20 vouchers Some people had stopped, watching the scene unfold with curiosity and confusion. Even the dumpling vendor had paused, frowning slightly as he stared. Could we avoid a fight here? I doubted it. Not because of them but because of her. Lets fight them, Lilith. Dravenas voice echoed in my mind,ced with excitement. It would be entertaining. They mightst a few minutes before tear their heads off. That same violent urge surged through me. I clenched my jaw. No, not here. Not when there were so many people here. Im sure the Beta hasnt taken any offense right? George spoke again, his smile widening as he tilted his head at me, eyes gleaming with interest but before I could respond, a voice sounded behind me,zy and unhurried. She might not have but this Alpha certainly did. Everyone turned. Verya was already seated, legs crossed casually as if none of this oncerned her. Her gaze rested on the dumplings scattered across the table from earlier. Her lips curved into a small frown as she clicked her tongue softly Look at what you did to my umplings. soundi She shook her head, almost genuinely displeased, like we were not surrounded. You u really should have waited five minutes until we were done before making your dramatic entrance. Her gaze lifted slightly, though not fully. Now tell me how exactly do you n topensate this Alpha for this? Her tone remained smooth and calm as she pointed to the dumplings. Something in the air shifted almost immediately. I felt it from them. The twins. Their expressions darkened almost instantly, a flicker of rage passing through their eyes. George only seemed more amused, he didnt speak. Instead, Ivy stepped forward. Well, well she drawled, her lips curving into a sharp smile. It isnt Alpha Verya. Long time no see. Her steps were slow, measured, slowly closing the distance between us. I moved with her, perfectly in sync like reflections or puppets on the same string. Its been a while, hasnt it? Verya didnt respond. Didnt even move or acknowledge them and almost immediately murmurs began to ripple through the crowd. People whispering, confused. 15:08 Wed, Apr 8. Who are they? Whats going on? Are they going to fight? Why are they confronting the Alpha and the Beta? 64% 20 vouchers Then, Verya finally lifted her head, her gaze flicked to Ivy then I, a hint of amusement surfaced in her eyes, however her brows lifted slightly and she spoke. Who are you? The reaction was immediate. The twins expressions snapped, their eyes shing with something deadly. Oh, dont act like you dont remember us, witch, I snapped, her smile turning sharp. You nearly killed he and my sister then! Verya blinked. Then gasped softly, covering her mouth in mock realization. Ohhh-you two. Verya pointedzily at them, a grin tugging at her lips. The creepy twins who tried to assassinate me once. She tilted her head, as though digging through a distant memory. Lets see wasnt that the time I had both of you by the throat? herlip She lifted her hand, fingers curling as if gripping something invisible, a softugh slipping past her lips. While dangled out of a window, gasping like fish thrown ontond you two Her lips twitched, amusement deepening. You wanted to kill me, yet you were the ones barely escaping with your lives that day. The twins froze. Then, slowly, their faces flushed bright red. My eyes twitched, and judging by the subtle shifts around me, I wasnt the only one. The crowd had reacted too, their expressions flickering between shock and barely concealed disbelief. Verya remembered far with the twins before. You-! much f someone who had just asked who they were but from what I heard, she had an history I and Ivy snapped at the same time, fury shing through their eyes. I exhaled slowly, forcing my focus back where it mattered. We were still surrounded. Still in danger. I turned slightly toward Verya, my voice low, controlled. Who are they? Veryas gaze shifted to me briefly, then drifted back to the three standing before us. Her smile widened-slow, deliberate, almost delighted. Them? she echoed softly. Her eyes gleamed. Theyre Vereks direct Japdogs. Killers. Theyve ughtered more people than most ordinary dare to count Alphas included. She leaned back slightly in her seat,pletely at eas Theyre rogues. Here y A sharp wave of gasps rippled through the crowd. Eyes darted toward George and the twins, disbelief written inly across their faces. | But Verya wasnt done. Not just rogues, she added lightly. The air seemed to tighten. They are the Four Reapers. Silence fell. ? ?? 64%= 20 vouchers, Not the kind born from confusion but the kind that suffocated. The kind that pressed down on your chest and made breathing feel like a chore. Even the world itself felt like it had paused and I knew why. Everyone did. The Four Reapers of the rogues. No one knew much about them. They rarely appeared in public, unlike other rogues but whenever they did, it only meant one thing. Death. They were here To kill. on Vereks orders. The silence stretched, dragging for a second then another- Haha its truly an honor to meet you, Alpha Verya. Ive heard so much about you from my mate Georges voice sliced cleanly through the tension. But His smile widened, something sharp and dangerous shing in his eyes. Im afraid there for a chat? and then, he moved. Not just him. The twins moved So fast their bodies blurred, urred, vanishing from where they stood. In the same instant, I and Ivy appeared around Verya, cutting her offpletely, their smirks returning as they tilted. their heads at her. You are here to protect her right?? I drawled, circling slightly But you will have to get pass us first Ivy added, her voice dripping with mockery. Verya didnt move. Didnt even flinch. She simply watched them with that same calm, unreadable smil and in that exact moment, I felt it. A presence behind me. Sharp. Cold. Too close. 15:08 Wed, Apr 8. 64% 20 vouchers My breath hitched, a hand shot out from behind, fingers about to wrap around my throat with terrifying precision. Lilith! The and Loras scream tore through the air. Gasps erupted around us as the crowd finally broke, panic setting in as people began to scatter, running in all directions. Georges voice brushed against my ear, low, amused,ced with something dark. We have an order to follow to bring the beta alive. He murmured, closing the distance between us. Everything happened in a split second, too fast for anyone to react, too fast foe me to escape and yet, out of the corner of my eye, Verya still hadnt moved. She simply sat there, watching. Smiling. Do you think Im here to protect her? she said calmly. The twins paused slightly at that. Verya let out a soft chuckle, shaking her head. No they brought me here to watch whats inside her. Something in the air shifted. The world stilled. Then resumed. My eyes snapped shut. I let my body fall back and in that exact moment, Georges grip missed, his fingers slicing through empty air as I slipped out of reach, turned around, watched his eyes widen in surprise at my speed for that split moment, the movement sharp, instinctive, unnatural. Inded My body, it wasnt listening. Ve breath uneven but something was wrong. Damn it I muttered under my breath, trying to steady myself to regain control but it was already slipping. It was toote. NoDrevena The energy around us changed, the twins expressions darkened instantly, George stilled behind me. They felt it. A low chuckle slipped from my lips. Soft, Wrong. Slowly I turned. A smile spread across my face-wide, eerie, nothing like mine as a slow hum slipped out of me, like a luby. Its ytime- Drevena. Veryas POV 64% 20 vouchers Youre saying Lilith has the Golden Wolf? I frowned, pushing myself to my feet as I stared at them like they had just lost their minds. The goddess wolf? ude I could dismiss as a joke. But Ss and Lucien? They didnt joke. Not about things like this. The three men stood before me, their expressions dark, serious, the air around them heavy with tension. Yes, Ss said quietly. And while were gone Lucien added, his gaze sharpening, watch her. A pause. Then- Drevena is a ticking bomb. The words settled heavily in the air. Her existence alone Ss continued, his voice low, certain, Will change everything. ? Comment Send gift AD No Ads Cede Cede is a passionate storyteller known for her bold romantic and spicy novels that keep readers hooked from the very first chapter. With a ir for crafting emotionally intense plots and unforgettable characters, she blends love, desire, and drama into every story she writes. Cedes storytelling style is immersive and addictiveperfect for fans of heated romances and heart-pounding twists. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!